《Imparting My Cultivation To Beasts Gets Me 10,000X In Return!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the mountainside, clouds and mist lingered. One could vaguely see the ancient buildings, as if there was a giant beast hovering above the clouds, looking down at all living things. One could only feel that it was extremely majestic. At this moment, there were quite a number of people who were like pilgrims, devoutly stepping into it. Lin Bai was one of them. His appearance was delicate and pretty, but his eyes were like a deep pool, flickering with a calm light. Perhaps it was because he was a little nervous that there would be a ripple. After all, this was his last chance. Everyone had five chances to awaken in their lifetime, and those who exceeded the age limit would never be able to awaken again. ¡°You are Lin Bai?¡± This time, the leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked at the booklet in his hand to confirm Lin Bai¡¯s identity. Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The person in charge was a little surprised. Then, he said casually, ¡°Go in.¡± ¡°You are quite persistent ¨C¡± Lin Bai stopped in his tracks and walked straight to the Awakening Hall. It had been twenty-three years since he had transmigrated to this world. As a person who had transmigrated to a different world from the twenty-first century, this world was different from the modern metropolis. This world was obviously biased toward fantasy. The two main professions were martial artists and beastmasters. Of course, there were other professions, but they were relatively unorthodox and the number of people practicing them was relatively small. Martial artists valued individual strength, training the body, practicing weapons, practicing martial arts, and so on. Beastmaster focused on building a connection with all things, turning them into their own use, and growing together. Lin Bai¡¯s physique was not suitable for martial artists, so he could only choose beastmaster. But generally, adult men and women could enter the Awakening Hall and choose to awaken their pets. However, five years had passed, and Lin Bai had always returned empty-handed. He had never awakened. If he missed this opportunity, he would never have another chance. It was no wonder that the person in charge just now had such an expression. Lin Bai was almost famous in the town. No one thought that he would succeed this time. In the Awakening Hall, stone pillars stood in the east, south, west, and north. Mysterious totem beast patterns were carved on them. Light flowed in them, as if they were going to come to life in the next second. They stared at the crowd in the hall like a tiger eyeing its prey. In the middle was a huge transparent crystal. It was said that it was made of ancient strange stones, and it contained the power of the laws of Heaven and earth. The huge formation covered it, as if it was the rising sun. As it circulated, there was a faint pressure that made people not dare to look directly at it. At this moment, there were already many people waiting in the hall. When they saw Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, they immediately had strange expressions. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the person who failed to awaken four times? Why is he here again this year?¡± ¡°After all, this is his last chance. Maybe he will be lucky. It¡¯s still unknown if he would really succeeded in awakening.¡± The discussions were endless. No one had any intention of hiding it. They pointed at Lin Bai and looked as if they were watching a show. ¡°Quiet down, everyone. What kind of place is the Awakening Hall? How can it be tolerated that you all making a racket here? If you don¡¯t want to awaken, then get out!¡± An angry roar came from inside the hall, as if a majestic mountain had descended from the sky, pressing down on everyone until they could hardly breathe. The few people who were still talking just now instantly became like cicadas that kept quiet. A tall man walked out from inside, his eyes full of coldness. His gaze swept over Lin Bai, and seeing that he was unperturbed by the favor or disgrace, his expression did not change, but there was a hint of approval in his expression. ¡°Han Quan!¡± ¡°Zhuo Wenqing!¡± ¡°Zhang Dahai!¡± ¡­ Everyone walked to the crystal in an orderly manner. If the awakening was successful, the crystal would change color, and vice versa. The depth of the awakening of spiritual power would also be judged based on the color of the crystal. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± Soon, Lin Bai heard his name. He took a deep breath and slowly placed his hand on the crystal. Even though he had always been calm, at this moment, he was a little flustered. If he could not succeed this time, he would have to live his life as a good-for-nothing. Unfortunately, the heavens did not seem to hear his prayer. After a moment, the crystal was still the same as before. There was no reaction. ¡°I told you he couldn¡¯t do it. Why try? It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± There was a commotion in the line. Lin Bai could clearly feel the gazes on his body like needles. The anger in his heart surged, but he could not get rid of it. The man who spoke earlier could not help but reveal a sympathetic expression. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. In the next second, it suddenly came to life! ¡°Buzz!¡±! The crystal actually began to tremble. Soon after, a beam of white light rose from the ground. It was so piercing that everyone could hardly open their eyes. ¡°What, what is going on!¡± Everyone was immediately dumbfounded. The intensity of spiritual power was divided into red, orange, yellow, green, light blue, blue, and purple. The Awakening Hall had stood for a thousand years, but there had never been a white color! Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the scene in front of them. The beam of light shot straight into the sky. Even the people at the foot of the mountain saw it. They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened here. [ Ding ¡ª binding host Lin Bai, the 10,000 times return system has been successfully activated. ] Just as everyone was shocked, a mechanical voice sounded in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. His pupils constricted slightly, and then he revealed an excited expression. Wasn¡¯t this the legendary Golden Finger? It sounded very grand. It turned out that this 10,000 times return system could transfer the bound person¡¯s cultivation to his spiritual pet, and then the system would randomly return it, ranging from two times to 10,000 times. Although there were some aspects that depended on appearance, it was not a loss no matter what. Moreover, the most important thing was that the spiritual pet had a certain chance of evolving back to its ancestors. Lin Bai was even more excited after he figured out the function of the system. It should be known that other people worked hard to cultivate, but he only needed to pass on his strength, and he would be able to double the growth. At the same time, his spirit pet would also be able to profit from it. With both of them working together, his combat strength would be several times that of others. It was undoubtedly a time-saving and labor-saving existence. After a moment, the white light gradually extinguished. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai, and then looked at the crystal that had returned to its calm state. They were still somewhat unable to react. ¡°I should have successfully awakened.¡± In the end, it was Lin Bai¡¯s words that pulled back everyone¡¯s thoughts. The few people in charge of the main hall looked at each other in dismay. Their expressions were somewhat at a loss. In the end, it was the man from before who spoke. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s no problem, you can go.¡± He calmly sized up Lin Bai. His gaze was somewhat inquisitive, but Lin Bai calmly walked out of the main door. With the 10,000 times return system, he could cultivate both martial arts and beast taming. However, the only thing was that since he was young, his family background was ordinary. If he cultivated both at the same time, one could imagine that it would cost a lot of resources. ¡°But fortunately, I have the system in hand. Even ordinary spirit beasts can evolve. When I have enough money, I can buy high-grade spirit beast eggs¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Bai already had a plan in his mind.. Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After walking out of the Awakening Hall, Lin Bai could use his identity jade pendant to go to the side hall to receive the basic cultivation technique. ¡°Hey, did you guys see that white light just now? I wonder what happened in the Awakening Hall.¡± ¡°Someone must have awakened their spiritual power. I¡¯ve been here for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never seen a white light. It¡¯s really rare.¡± ¡°Then would this white light represent the strong or the weak.¡± When Lin Bai walked over, the group of people were talking fervently. They casually threw basic cultivation techniques over, completely unaware that the main character they were talking about brushed past them. At the foot of the mountain, a middle-aged couple stood there, looking at the buildings halfway up the mountain. Even if they couldn¡¯t see anything, they were Lin Bai¡¯s parents in this world, Lin Ruhai and Su Yun. Both of them looked very ordinary and didn¡¯t have much ability. They couldn¡¯t cultivate martial arts, nor did they have the ability to awaken it. The burden of life was on their shoulders, and overwork made them wrinkle. The couple had high hopes for Lin Bai. Even though they had failed a few times before, they had never given up. Su Yun paced back and forth anxiously. Lin Ruhai, who was next to her, half-squatted on the ground and said helplessly, ¡°Can you sit down and rest for a while? You¡¯re making me dizzy.¡± It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t said anything, but as soon as he spoke, Su Yun was instantly infuriated. ¡°I say, why aren¡¯t you worried? I wonder how Lin Bai is doing. Will he succeed this time¡­¡± While Su Yun was rambling on, Lin Ruhai saw a blurry figure walking over. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I see Lin Bai.¡± Not long after he said that, the figure not far away became clearer. It was Lin Bai, who had come down from the mountain. When he saw the figures of his parents, he was also a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The couple looked at Lin Bai¡¯s expression and saw that his expression was calm. They did not know whether he had succeeded or failed. Their hearts instantly hung in their throats. Lin Ruhai cleared his throat and carefully asked, ¡°Lin Bai, did you succeed in awakening your spiritual power this time?¡± ¡°I succeeded.¡± Hearing this answer, the huge rock in the couple¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. They were instantly overjoyed. Su Yun even handed the card in her pocket to him. ¡°There are 150,000 crystal coins in this card. Hurry up and buy a pet egg.¡± As Lin Ruhai and Su Yun were ordinary people, even if they emptied their savings, they could only squeeze out this little bit from the gaps between their teeth. It was enough to show that raising a pet was an extremely expensive thing. After all, in order to improve the pet¡¯s cultivation and skills in the future, they had to throw more money into it. The pet¡¯s aptitude went from one star to nine stars. The higher the stars, the better the aptitude. Whether it was a martial artist or a beast master, they were divided into Houtian, Xiantian, Grandmaster, Great Grandmaster, and so on. Each large level was divided into one to nine small levels. With this little money, they could only buy a two-star pet, the most common type. Even so, this was the couple¡¯s entire savings. Lin Ruhai urged, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go. If you run out of money, we can earn more. Don¡¯t worry about your mother and me. We have hands and feet, we won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Lin Bai held the card and felt a warmth in his heart. There was a place in the town that specialized in trading pet beasts. It was located on the west side of the city. It was bustling with activity as far as the eye could see. There were shops on both sides of the street. There were even hawkers hawking their pets along the street. However, the hawkers were too mobile, so there were good and bad pet beasts that they sold. It was very likely that even though a pet was a high star pet beast, it had an unknown hidden disease or defect. Therefore, it was sold cheaply. By the time the buyers realized it, the peddlers would have already fled to another place and resurface after the heat. There was simply no way to reason with them. Therefore, there was a gambling element to buying at the stall. The only advantage was that it was cheap. If one was lucky, they might run into a high star cheap pet, but it was very rare. Most wealthy families would choose to go to the store to buy them. Lin Bai went straight to the biggest pet beast shop here. There were all kinds of pets here, and the price was relatively fair. The price was clearly marked on the counter. [ God-cracking condor, one-star aptitude, 100,000] [ Kunwu blood auspicious colt, one-star aptitude, 110,000] [ Silver thread anaconda, two-star aptitude, 160,000] [ frost cicada sparrow, two-star aptitude, 170,000] ¡­ Even though he was mentally prepared, Lin Bai could not help but click his tongue when he saw the price. After all, with this little money, he could only buy a two-star aptitude, and it was the kind with average combat strength. A 1-star or 2-star pet was already like this, not to mention a 3-star or 4-star pet. To him, this was simply an astronomical figure. If he didn¡¯t have a mountain of gold and silver at home, he really couldn¡¯t afford it. Ordinary people could only watch from the side. As for 5-star pet beasts, there weren¡¯t many of them. There weren¡¯t any here either. It was possible that in larger cities, as long as they appeared, there would be people fighting over them. After all, a mature 5-star pet beast¡¯s battle prowess was comparable to a human grandmaster. It could guard a region of land and provide security. There were even fewer 6-star and 7-star pet beasts. Currently, only martial grandmasters possessed them, and it was difficult for ordinary people to even catch a glimpse of them. As for 8-star and 9-star pet beasts, they were almost all legendary divine beasts, and no one had ever seen them before. Lin Bai walked around. He felt that it was a pity that he did not have enough money to buy a suitable one. Since he had the system with him, it was not impossible for him to make do with it. ¡°Do you have any cheaper ones here?¡± The shop assistants here were well-trained, and they did not reveal any other expressions when they heard this. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± [ ding ¡ª ] At this moment, the system in Lin Bai¡¯s mind made a move. [ pet beast with the bloodline of the Azure Dragon detected. ] Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Azure Dragon was one of the ancient ferocious beasts, and its bloodline is extremely noble. He did not expect that this town would actually have its bloodline. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± After saying this, he left without hesitation. Looking at his hurried back, the shop assistant was a little confused. Lin Bai walked out of the shop and followed the system¡¯s directions to the southeast corner. On a shabby black cloth, there were a few pet eggs scattered around. The vendor was dozing off in the corner, wearing a straw hat. It was hard to see his face clearly. Hearing the footsteps, he knew that a customer had come. He immediately raised his head and revealed a warm smile. ¡°It is fate that we met. To tell you the truth, the things I have here are very good. I have everything here, such as Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Phoenix and Black Tortoise. I guarantee that you will be able to contract a divine pet from now on and walk on the path to the peak of your life!¡± He looked at the grey eggs and then at the enthusiastic and cunning peddlers. He was not afraid of bragging. The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Just this? The Azure Dragon bloodline? Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Perhaps the meaning in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes was too straightforward, the peddler smiled foolishly and did not feel embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, right? The most high-end pet beasts usually appear in the most ordinary form. How about this? Since we are fated, you can choose any of these eggs. The price is 500,000 yuan.¡± This was too greedy! For a moment, Lin Bai wanted to turn around and leave. He even suspected that the system¡¯s instructions were wrong. After all, the quality of the pet beast eggs at the stall was really hard to guarantee. Moreover, the hawker¡¯s tone was obviously unreliable. His gaze swept past the egg on the left. It was gray and only half the size of a palm. It was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth, it was very inconspicuous and could not be found in a crowd. No matter how he looked at it, it had nothing to do with the Azure Dragon. Seeing that Lin Bai did not respond for a long time, the peddler was a little anxious. ¡°Forget it, forget it. We haven¡¯t opened up yet today. I¡¯ll give you a discount. This is a high price for spitting blood. 400,000!¡± Lin Bai was expressionless. ¡°50,000.¡± This time, the peddler was really going to vomit blood. He probably did not expect Lin Bai to be so ruthless. He slashed down with the dragon slaying saber and stunned the hawker. He revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°You can¡¯t be joking, right?¡± Lin Bai asked in return, ¡°Do I look like a fat sheep to you?¡± Only then did the hawker clearly see Lin Bai¡¯s attire. It was half-old and not new, and there were balls at the edges. It was obvious that it had been worn for a long time. Even his shoes were the cheapest type of cloth shoes. As if he had lost his temper, he sat back down in the corner and answered very sincerely, ¡°You don¡¯t look like one.¡± Lin Bai spread his hands and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Sigh, what bad luck. I hadn¡¯t made a sale the entire day. Forget it, let¡¯s just treat it as a good relationship today. Fifty thousand it is.¡± Seeing the dispirited peddler suddenly become lively, Lin Bai even felt that the price of fifty thousand was a little high. He glanced at it casually and pointed at the one on the left. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that one.¡± The peddler swiftly passed the pet egg to Lin Bai and did not forget to brag. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not lying to you. Although I sold it cheaply, this divine beast bloodline is real.¡± Lin Bai looked at him strangely. He thought to himself that this peddler was addicted to bragging. If he really knew that this egg had the azure dragon bloodline, he did not know how he would feel. When Lin Bai got home, Lin Ruhai and Su Yun weren¡¯t there. They must have gone out to work. He closed the door and went to the bedroom. According to the system¡¯s instructions, he took out a knife from the side and cut a wound on his hand. He dripped it on the pet egg and muttered something. A golden array appeared on the pet egg. There were obscure words carved on it, as if it had been passed down from ancient times. All kinds of beast patterns were faintly discernible and surrounded the entire egg. The room was filled with a mysterious aura. At the same time, Lin Bai could feel an ancient pressure, as if something had been awakened by him. That feeling was fleeting. Soon after, the blood was completely absorbed by the pet egg. Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes, and the contract was completed. He had seen other people¡¯s contracts before, and they were completely different from his. Presumably, it was because he had the system. When he thought of the pet beast that could have the Azure Dragon bloodline in the future, Lin Bai was still a little excited. There was probably no other person in the world who had this. After the contract was completed, he only needed to wait for the beast pet egg to hatch. Taking advantage of this time, Lin Bai began to practice the basic technique that was given out. Although it was a basic technique, it did not mean that it was very ordinary. Whether it was a martial artists, a beasmaster, or other professions, they all needed to practice it. Only after reaching the second state would one cultivate other techniques according to one¡¯s talent and focus. Lin Bai sat cross-legged and formed a sign with his hands. His expression was somewhat cautious. After all, the most important thing was to build a good foundation. If one did not build a good foundation, there would be more or less problems in the future cultivation. A bit of spiritual energy gushed out from his dantian like a small stream. It swam between the eight extraordinary meridians and finally converged into a small river, shuttling through the major acupoints. First, it was Taiyuan, Shenque, Qihai, then crooked bone, Zhangmen, and Guan Yuan. Lin Bai only felt the warm current surging, as if he was soaking in a hot spring. All the pores on his body expanded and dispersed. As he breathed and breathed, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by some invisible force, drilling into his body and expanding. Lin Bai had never felt like this before. It was extremely comfortable, and at the same time, the impurities in his body were constantly being expelled. The air was filled with an indescribable smell. ¡°Is this the effect of the refining the body with spirit energy? It is indeed extraordinary.¡± Lin Bai could not help but sigh. Unknowingly, more than ten hours had passed. When Lin Ruhai and his wife saw that he was cultivating, they did not disturb him. ¡°Kacha ¨C¡± A slight movement came from beside him. Lin Bai suddenly opened his eyes. It was already dark and late outside the window. His gaze fell on the table next to him. He saw a small crack on the pet egg. If he wasn¡¯t careful, it would be easily overlooked. ¡°It¡¯s about to hatch.¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Bai hurriedly stopped meditating and stopped cultivating. He observed the movement of the pet egg. Then, the fine lines gradually expanded like the dense lines on a spider web. A green shadow quietly drew out and quickly climbed onto Lin Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Hiss ¡ª hiss ¨C¡± He looked at the little green snake that was circling around his wrist, hissing and spitting its tongue. Its eyes were like little black beans embedded on it. They were full of intimacy and trust, making it look exceptionally lively and cute. Lin Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Azure Dragon bloodline?¡± There was still a long way to go. There was still plenty of time in the future. The tiny scales felt a little cold, but they were extremely smooth. They were like jade, as if they were exquisitely crafted. The little green snake was not even as thick as his thumb. At a glance, those who did not know would think that Lin Bai was wearing a small green bracelet. Lin Bai thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you little green from now on.¡± Little Green was even more excited. It clearly liked this name. Although little green looked very weak now, Lin Bai believed that with the system in hand, it was only a matter of time before it grew. After all, Little Green had the Azure Dragon bloodline. In the future, it would be easy for it to evolve and regress to its ancestors. ¡°Let¡¯s try out the system¡¯s functions now.¡± It just so happened that Little Green hatched. H could test the system¡¯s 10,000 times return. Lin Bai placed his hand on Little Green¡¯s body, and with a thought, he said, ¡°Transfer power.¡± Something invisible connected him and little apple together, and an inexplicable power poured into Little Green¡¯s body from his body. Whether it was a human or a snake, both of them felt a strange feeling. [ ding ¡ª ] [ You have transferred a day¡¯s worth of cultivation to little apple. ] [ You have successfully triggered the 10 times return. ] [ The host has received ten days of cultivation. ] Lin Bai could clearly feel that his cultivation state had increased, and it was a completely different level from before. This was only the basic cultivation method that he had been given when he had awakened, but it had already had such an effect. If he were to swap to a better cultivation method, one could imagine how effective it would be. Right now, the most pressing matter was where to obtain a better cultivation method.. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Lin Bai opened his eyes again, the sky was already the color of a fish¡¯s belly. Unknowingly, he had been cultivating all night. Not only did he not feel tired at all, he felt refreshed instead. ¡°Hiss ¨C¡± Little Green, who was at the side, was like a green branch and leaf that was embellished on his wrist. Su Yun had already prepared the meal. She left it at the door because she was afraid of disturbing Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation. After he finished his meal, he returned to his room to continue meditating. This feeling of becoming stronger was too good. He took advantage of his opportunity and continued working hard. Night fell once again. Little Green¡¯s eyes flickered with green light in the darkness. Its entire body disappeared into the night. At first glance, it looked like two fireflies floating in the air Lin Bai slowly woke up and covered its body with his big hand. The warm current in his palm touched Little Green¡¯s cold body, and that mysterious feeling appeared once again. Although he was imparting his power to little green and the spiritual energy in his body was slowly flowing out, the feeling only lasted for a second. Then, a large amount of warm current squeezed back into the meridians in his body like a tidal wave, almost drowning Lin Bai. A mysterious power washed through his body powerfully. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has passed on a day¡¯s worth of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Fifteen times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received fifteen days of cultivation. ] After a moment, Lin Bai let out a deep breath. He could feel that the meridians in his body were expanding. If the spiritual meridians in his body were only the size of a hair before, they should be as thick as a pinky finger now. ¡°It actually increased so quickly¡­¡± Sensing the change in his cultivation, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Even though he knew the system was powerful, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so heaven-defying. Lin Bai looked at Little Green and said with some doubt, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve grown up a little?¡± Little Green seemed to be showing off and kept circling in the same place. Even its scales seemed to have become smoother, like a piece of top-quality jade. The water-green color was pleasing to the eye. He couldn¡¯t help but touch it. It was cool to the touch, but it didn¡¯t freeze people. If it was in the middle of summer, it would definitely be a very good heat-extinguishing divine weapon. ¡°You actually learned a skill so quickly.¡± A light screen appeared in front of Lin Bai again, just like the online games he used to play before. All Kinds of information about little apple appeared at a glance. He had only passed his cultivation to Little Green twice and it had directly leveled up to Houtian level 2. Moreover, it had comprehended ¡°Bind¡±, which was a skill that could temporarily control the opponent. This skill was extremely practical, and the battlefield was constantly changing. If he could bind his opponent, even if it was only for a few seconds, he would be able to do many things. Meanwhile, he himself had also reached Houtian level 3 through the buff. One had to know that two days ago, he was just an ordinary person. If others were to know about this speed of advancement, they would probably be scared to death. For ordinary people to advance so quickly, they would have to rely on a large number of spiritual treasures. However, if one didn¡¯t have a powerful family background, they wouldn¡¯t have such a huge amount of resources. ¡°This is really insane¡­¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was only in the Houtian state, and he could only impart this little cultivation. If he reached the Xiantian state, Grandmaster state, Great Grandmaster state, and so on, through the 10,000 times return system, one could imagine how much cultivation would be returned. With his current progression speed, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the basic cultivation method very soon. He had to find a cultivation method that suited him as soon as possible. The next day. Lin Bai woke up early and brought his awakening verification and identification to the library pavilion. The ancient building was located in the east of the city. It had a vermillion-colored green roof, and its slanted eaves looked like an eagle that was about to fly. The trees on both sides of the street were lush and verdant, and the growth rings on the trees were round. It was unknown how many years had passed. There were many cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques collected here, and every awakened person could obtain them for free. This was consideration for some of the awakened people from poor families were cash-strapped. After all, whether it was to buy pet eggs or cultivation techniques, they needed to spend a lot of money. It could be said that money was needed everywhere. Therefore, this benefit was set in a humane way. Of course, it was only limited to one time as they would have to spend their own money later on. However, most of the cultivation techniques placed in the library were extremely ordinary. After all, there was no truly cheap lunch in the world. ¡°You can go in now.¡± After verifying his identity, Lin Bai came to the hall on the first floor. The library was divided into three floors. The first floor was filled with Houtian state books. The bookshelves made of high-quality agarwood emitted a faint strange fragrance. They were carved with simple patterns. It was said that they could keep the books from rotting for a thousand years and protect them from being eaten by insects. The books on the shelves were dazzling. Lin Bai looked at them carefully. Although they were not very top-tier cultivation methods, they were very complete and had everything. Generally, medium-grade cultivation methods required a lot of money. High-grade cultivation techniques were rare and collected by some ancient families, so they were not easily shown to others. However, even if the cultivation methods here were ordinary, it was enough for people who had just awakened not long ago to cultivate them. Yin-Yang Harmony Technique, Tri-flower Tripod Technique, Five Elements Supreme Fist¡­ ¡­ These were all good, but they were not what Lin Bai wanted. These cultivation techniques were easy to get started with, and it was not difficult to cultivate them. He wanted one with a high threshold. It would be best that it took a long time to cultivate, so that he could use the system to return the cultivation. Lin Bai really didn¡¯t expect that he would find it in the corner. It was a light blue book with a cover. Probably because no one was interested in it, it was placed at the bottom of the shelf. If it was not for Lin Bai¡¯s good eyesight, he would have almost ignored it. He pulled it out. The words on the cover were drawn with iron and silver hooks. The strokes were like dragons and snakes, giving off a domineering aura. It was as if there was a man who could hold off ten thousand enemies. Perhaps it had been a long time since someone had touched it, the cover was covered in a layer of dust. Lin Bai did not care, and casually flipped through it. ¡°Octane Blast¡± As the name implied, this required one to open up the meridians in eight directions in order to be able to cultivate. However, for ordinary awakened ones like them, it was already very good enough to open up two. Opening four was considered very excellent. If they did not rely on external forces, such as the effects of medicinal pills, they would not be able to open up these meridians at all. If they were unable to open it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it. Even if they were able to open half of it, the effects would be extremely poor. Even though the ¡®Octane Blast¡¯ could be considered a mid-grade cultivation technique, very few people were able to successfully cultivate it. After all, the threshold was really too high. It made people feel intimidated by it so much so that it was piled up in a corner and no one paid attention to it. When the librarian saw that Lin Bai actually wanted to borrow this book, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He kindly reminded him, ¡°This cultivation technique is too difficult and you can¡¯t grasp it. Why don¡¯t you change it to another one?¡± Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll borrow this one.¡± To outsiders, cultivation techniques that were very difficult were tailor-made for him.. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After returning home, Lin Bai did not even bother to eat. He immediately went into his room and impatiently flipped open the ¡°Octane Blast¡± to study it in detail. If it were not for the fact that the ¡°Octane blast¡± was too difficult to cultivate and the starting threshold was too high, it definitely would have not been placed on the first floor. After all, the further he went, the greater the spiritual qi and cultivation required to open up the meridians. However, with the system in hand, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Lin Bai to open up eight meridians. He glanced ten lines in one go and quickly browsed through the entire cultivation technique. Following the first page¡¯s introductory guide, he made a strange pose. In just a few breaths, he felt an inexplicable pulling force, and countless spiritual energy drilled into his body through his pores. Light circulated around his body, and countless divine rays revolved around him. One could vaguely hear the cracking of his bones and tendons, as if a pair of invisible hands were stretching his meridians. It was as if he had drunk a mouthful of cool water in the heat of the day. In short, the feeling was indescribable, and he could not wait to immerse himself in it. The amount of spiritual power that he had cultivated today was probably even more than the amount of these few days combined. ¡°I wonder how much will be returned this time.¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself and waved at Little Green next to him. ¡°It¡¯s time to pass on the power.¡± Little Green swam to his side very spiritually. Its pea-sized eyes seemed to have a lot of spirituality. It raised its head and hissed, looking very expectant. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on a day¡¯s cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Twenty-fold return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received twenty days of cultivation. ] ¡°Boom!¡± The majestic spiritual energy was incremented by several times and flowed like a surging river feeding back into Lin Bai¡¯s body. It was as if he had been enlightened. He slowly exhaled, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. For a moment, no one dared to look directly at him. The ¡°Octane Blast¡± began to circulate spontaneously, absorbing all the spiritual energy and attacking the acupuncture points that had not yet been opened. ¡°This cultivation method is indeed unusual.¡± The meridians that were originally somewhat blocked and stagnant in the body actually became unprecedentedly smooth. This was the effect of being opened up. In the future, whether it was absorbing spiritual energy or medicinal pills, it would become easier. ¡°This time, there is actually a return of twenty times. It seems that my luck is not bad.¡± That stream of air came menacingly. It only slowly calmed down after a few seconds, like a gurgling stream. In the end, it returned to its calm state and was stuck there. The Octane Blast had actually directly opened up the first three blasts! Sensing the changes in his body, Lin Bai was somewhat surprised. This speed was simply comparable to riding a rocket. If this news got outside, he was afraid that it would shock everyone. One could not be this fast even if one was taking drugs. Level three was a small milestone. If one reached the next level, there would be a qualitative leap, and the effects would be incomparable. Seeing that there were only a few hours before daybreak, Lin Bai finally fell asleep. He rested up to prepare to go to class the next day. As long as each awakened individual paid a small amount of money, they would be eligible to enter the school. However, people like Lin Bai, who came from a poor family, could only go to the ordinary class. The teachers in the elite class were more powerful, and the things they taught were more comprehensive and detailed. However, it was a pity that they were expensive. Lin Bai came to the front office to register. When the Dean saw his information, he could not help but take a few more glances at him. After all, it was rare for someone to successfully awaken after five times. He asked in a professional manner, ¡°What is your cultivation level?¡± ¡°Third level of the Houtian.¡± For a moment, the Dean thought that he was hearing things, and his expression immediately became serious. ¡°Young people, don¡¯t joke around.¡± After all, he had just awakened a few days ago, and now he was already Houtian level 3. If word of this got out, it would simply be unimaginable. It was almost comparable to those outstanding geniuses in the Imperial City. Lin Bai said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± The Dean looked at the results of the spirit energy test and was momentarily stunned. His gaze fell on Lin Bai, as if he was looking at a monster. Then, he was incomparably excited and decided immediately, ¡°You can report directly to the elite class!¡± Under the Dean¡¯s warm smile, Lin Bai took the report card and walked towards the elite class. Looking at his back view, the Dean couldn¡¯t help but smile from ear to ear. With such a good seed in his hands, one could imagine the achievements he would achieve in time. He would be able to add luster to the upcoming academy competition. By the time Lin Bai arrived at the elite class, most of the students had already arrived. The classroom was bustling with activity. Everyone was in groups of three to five, conversing with each other. Seeing the appearance of a new face, everyone cast curious looks at him. ¡°He looks so unfamiliar. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°Why are there new students coming in at this time?¡± The elite class started earlier than the regular class, so most of the students had already signed up. It was the first time that Lin Bai was an exception. The Dean had already greeted the teacher. The teacher was a middle-aged man named Li Chang ¡®an. He looked amiable and his cultivation was at Xiantian level 5. Li Chang¡¯an nodded at Lin Bai and said, ¡°You can sit here.¡± He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Students, please be quiet. I will explain to you how to better use cultivation methods or martial techniques in actual combat in these few classes.¡± Compared to the normal classes, the elite class valued actual combat techniques more. Everyone had to be assigned a sparring partner. Soon, Li Chang ¡®an sent out pieces of paper with everyone¡¯s name on it. It was drawing a lot. ¡°The sparring exercise this time is to randomly form teams. It¡¯s good to go all out. Everyone must act according to their own abilities. At the same time, remember to not hurt your partners.¡± Some people were happy while others were worried. Some people were happy as they felt they could find their weaknesses in actual combat. Those who were scared about facing stronger opponents and just getting beat up one sidedly. ¡°Please bless me that I draw someone with average strength.¡± ¡°I drew Zhao Rui.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the same team as Qian Hongxuan!¡± Sighs could be heard from time to time. Lin Bai unfolded the paper ball in front of him and saw the name on it ¡ª Chen Wu? He could not help but raise his eyebrows. It sounded like a girl¡¯s name. At this moment, someone curiously came over. It was a chubby little fatty with a chubby face. He looked very festive. ¡°Who did you draw?¡± When he saw the name, the little fatty immediately showed a sympathetic expression. ¡°I thought I was unlucky enough. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more unlucky than me. You actually drew her.¡± ¡°Is Chen Wu very powerful?¡± The fatty looked around before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know. Her identity is mysterious, and I don¡¯t know what her background is. Her weapon is a fan, which makes her extremely powerful. In short, she¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°When you meet her, you¡¯ll know how powerful she is..¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as the little fatty was chattering on the side, he heard Li Chang¡¯an suddenly call out Chen Wu¡¯s name. Li Chang¡¯an liked to call out to his classmates who had higher cultivation levels to practice with them every now and then. Firstly, it was to put pressure on the other students, and secondly, it was to better motivate them. ¡°Here!¡± Accompanied by a cold female voice, a woman walked out. The red robe wrapped around her exquisite body. It was actually sewn from the fur of a fire dragon beast. It was said that swords and spears couldn¡¯t penetrate it and the robe was invulnerable to water and fire. It was a rare spiritual robe. The woman¡¯s skin was fair, and her delicate facial features gave off a cold temperament. Her hair stood up high, making her look valiant. She held a fan in her hand. It was antique, and the handle of the fan was made of thousand-year-old glass wood. It was carved into the shape of a beast pattern, but no one knew what kind of totem it was. It looked mysterious and gorgeous. ¡°It¡¯s said that the face of this fan is made from a Xiantian level seven sea beast. It¡¯s extremely powerful,¡± The little fatty said from the side, as if he knew everything. Chen Wu¡¯s face opened, and golden light leaked out. It actually gave off a feeling that it was as sharp as a sword. Lin Bai vaguely heard the sound of the waves, and at the same time, a moist and salty smell assaulted his face. He could not help but praise her in his heart. She was indeed extraordinary. She flew out and swept up streams of air currents. It was as if she could split the air in half. At the same time, the sound of the waves became louder and louder. Some of the students who were close to her even had their clothes blown up. Immediately after, the fan spun faster and faster, as if it had been given life. Everyone seemed to see an afterimage flash past. It was so fast that it was difficult to catch it with the naked eye. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, the rocks not far away shattered, and countless rocks fell. Only then did the fan fall back into Chen Wu¡¯s hand. Everyone was dumbstruck, and it took them a long time to regain their senses. Chen Wu¡¯s control over her strength and speed was simply accurate to the extreme. If she released all of her power¡­ Even a house could be destroyed by the fan but less rocks. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since I last saw her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful again. Based on the situation just now, I¡¯m afraid that she has already reached Houtian seventh stage or even higher.¡± ¡°Everyone is in the same class. Why is there such a huge difference between people?¡± Everyone was discussing enviously. Only Lin Bai¡¯s expression was a little grave. This opponent¡¯s strength was indeed powerful. If he didn¡¯t improve quickly, it would be difficult for him to win in the official sparring one month later. Seeing that the others were still immersed in Chen Wu¡¯s stunning attack, Lin Bai left the classroom and walked towards the back of the mountain. He had previously discovered an abandoned basement there. Not only was the environment quiet, but it was also rather desolate. It was the most suitable for cultivation breakthroughs. ¡°Bang ¨C¡± For a few days in a row, the movements of thin ropes would be heard from the back of the mountain. Fortunately, there were very few people here. Lin Bai had been cultivating without sleep or food. As the last few cycles of spiritual qi circulated, Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes, and Little Green, who was dozing off beside him, immediately crawled over. Lin Bai frowned. He had encountered a bottleneck in the past few days of cultivation. He had a feeling that no matter how he cultivated, it would be difficult for him to break through. Right now, he was like a bottle full of water. He just lacked an opportunity. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to just cultivate in seclusion. I still need to have some actual combat.¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Hai set his eyes on the misty forest outside the city. He acted upon this immediately called out to Little Green beside him. The Misty Forest, as its name implied, was named this way because it was shrouded in mist all year round. In addition, it occupied an extremely large area and the trees formed a sea. It was very easy for people to lose their way if they walked in, hence it had this name. Furthermore, there were many ferocious beasts in the forest, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to enter easily. The deeper one ventured into the forest, the stronger the ferocious beasts became. It was said that there were even grandmasters among them. If it was before, Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t have dared to take the risk. After all, he was just an ordinary person. However, things were different now. With his Houtian level 3 strength and Little Green¡¯s help, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to venture into the outer area. Just as he neared the outer regions, there was already a layer of faint fog. However, it wasn¡¯t obvious. Stepping into the forest, he could clearly feel that the temperature here was a little low. The surroundings were filled with towering trees that reached into the clouds, almost blocking out the sunlight. Tiny shadows fell from the gaps between the leaves, and Lin Bai¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. He seemed to have heard some movement not too far away. Even Little Green, who was originally wrapped around his wrist, had moved to his shoulder. It stood up high and stared ahead. The bushes that were half the height of a human rustled. Both Lin Bai and Little Green were on guard. It was too late. A black boar that was half the height of a human dashed out. Its sharp fangs flashed in the air, and its fur was slippery. It kept digging at the ground with its hooves. It stared at Lin Bai like a tiger and rushed over like lightning. Lin Bai shouted loudly, ¡°Little green, bind!¡± In the next second, Little Green¡¯s eyes flashed with a green light. The ferocious wild boar was instantly stunned on the spot, as if it was restrained by some inexplicable power. Then, Lin Bai clenched his fists and punched out without hesitation, ¡°Octane Blast!¡± The wild boar let out a miserable cry, and its huge body instantly flew dozens of meters away, crushing a few big trees. It laid on the ground and twitched for a moment before finally stopping its movement. Lin Bai walked over. The black wild boar¡¯s skin was rough and thick, and its defense was strong. An ordinary person would have a tough time dealing with it, but who would have thought that it would not be able to last even one round with him. He looked at his own hand and could not help but click his tongue. ¡°As expected of the reputation of Octane Blast.¡± Moreover, it was a perfect match with Little Green¡¯s [ bind ] skill, killing people in an invisible manner. Lin Bai took out the tools that he had brought along with him. He peeled off the skin, extracted the flesh, and collected the materials. This way, not only could he cultivate, but he could also sell it for money. It was killing two birds with one stone. The wild boar¡¯s entire body was full of treasures. With so many items to harvest, it could be sold at a decent price. With a rough understanding of his own strength, Lin Bai was even more confident. After finishing off the wild boar, he was ready to continue on his journey. He did not encounter any ferocious beasts after that. They were nothing more than small animals like rabbits and wild deer that did not have any offensive power. After a short rest, Lin Bai was ready to impart his cultivation to Little Green. [ Ding! ] [ The host has imparted two days of cultivation to little green. ] [ Successfully triggered 10 times return. ] [ The host has obtained 20 days of cultivation. ] The results this time were obvious. Not only had Little Green leveled up to Houtian Level 3, but it had also comprehended a new skill, [ suppression ]. This was probably due to its Azure Dragon bloodline beginning to grow. Even Lin Bai could feel that he was on the verge of a breakthrough.. Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai wandered around the outer perimeter. For some reason, other than the wild boars at the beginning, there were only small animals behind him. He did not even have the interest to fight. His gaze could not help but fall into the depths of the dense forest, with a hint of eagerness. ¡°Should I go take a look around the inner area?¡± It was said that risk and opportunity coexisted. With his current strength, even if he could not win, it should not be a problem for him to run. Moreover, he would not go too deep into the forest. After Lin Bai made up his mind, he walked along the path towards the inner area. It had probably been a long time since anyone had walked this path. The traces left by the footsteps on the ground were almost indistinct. In addition to the cover of dead branches and leaves, it looked no different from the other areas. The deeper they went, the taller the trees became, almost blocking out the sun and sky. The light inside was dim, and the intertwined vegetation interweaved together, like an unknown giant beast opening its bloody mouth. The faint roar of a beast could be heard. Those who were slightly more timid might have already started to retreat, but Lin Bai¡¯s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. Suddenly, he frowned. A few deep pits appeared not far in front of him. He walked over to take a look and said uncertainly, ¡°It should be the footprints left by the golden iron bull or the one-horned winged horse.¡± These marks looked like they had been there for a few days, and the soil beside them had long dried up. It was likely that he would not bump into them. After all, with his current strength, it would still be a little tricky to deal with these marks. Even so, Lin Bai did not dare to let his guard down. He was even more alert. ¡°Hiss Hiss ¨C¡± At this moment, Little Green suddenly stood up. Its small eyes were fixed in the southeast direction. Its body was like a tight bowstring, and its head was slightly lowered. This was the state of an attack made when it was in danger. Lin Bai followed its line of sight. In the green leaves, a pair of scarlet beast eyes had unknowingly appeared. The cold glint and bloodlust in its eyes made people shudder. He did not know how long it had been hiding here. Now that it had been discovered by Lin Bai, it no longer hid itself. ¡°Moo!¡± Accompanied by a furious roar, the ground trembled violently. The creature rampaged, and the trees cracked. A yak that was as big as an elephant rushed out. Even Lin Bai felt a great pressure. This was actually a berserk Yak! The violent aura was even worse than the wild boar and the Howling Moon Sky Wolf from before. His eyes focused, and his gaze was unprecedentedly serious. ¡°It probably has a cultivation state of Houtian realm level five or even more.¡± Those who had gone mad could reach level six to seven. Even now, Lin Bai could not retreat. The surroundings were full of shrubs and withered vines, and the terrain was very disadvantageous to him. Moreover, the speed of the berserk yak was even faster. If he was caught by it, the battle would be even more passive. It would be better to take the initiative to attack. Lin Bai did not dare to underestimate it and immediately assumed a battle stance. It was as if the yak had been angered by his actions. The yak kicked its front hooves, and instantly shot out like a sharp sword. Its speed was so fast that it was difficult to catch it with the naked eye. Fortunately, Lin Bai was already prepared. His figure flashed, and he narrowly avoided it. ¡°Boom!¡± Its blood-red eyes stared at Lin Bai, and it kept breathing out air from its nose. The hooves of the berserk yak stomped on the ground, and a huge rock was instantly smashed into pieces. One could imagine that if this attack landed on him, he would be either dead or crippled. ¡°As expected of a beast at Houtian sixth stage. Its strength is indeed not to be underestimated.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes did not show any signs of retreat. Instead, there was a burning desire to fight. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Lin Bai moved like the wind. His five fingers formed into claws as he clawed towards the Yak¡¯s eyes. The berserk yak was just like the wild boar from before. Its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. Its defense was difficult to break through. Only its eyes were its weakest point. Lin Bai circled around the yak¡¯s side at lightning speed, dodging the sharp horns that were flashing with cold light. ¡°Roar!¡± A miserable and furious cry sounded startling the birds in the forest. The yak had never suffered such a serious injury before. Even if it wasn¡¯t a local overlord, it was at least an existence that could do whatever it wanted in this area. It turned around and wanted to use its horn to pierce the guts of this audacious human. Lin Bai was prepared to fight, but he saw the yak¡¯s huge body suddenly stop in place. Upon closer inspection, it was actually still trembling. The originally berserk yak was now like a frightened little quail. His gaze landed on his shoulder. Greenie¡¯s eyes were like jade, suddenly emitting a green light that enveloped the yak¡¯s body. Although it was small, it couldn¡¯t be ignored. This was the pressure that came from the depths of the bloodline. Even if Little Green was weak now, the Azure Dragon bloodline could crush everything. Lin Bai was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this skill to be so useful. Little Green was only at Houtian state level 3, but it could actually make a Houtian level 6 berserk yak so afraid. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he exerted his strength and grabbed the yak¡¯s horn. He poured all the spiritual energy in his body into it as though he was trying to topple a mountain. The indestructible horn actually broke in a crack. The berserk yak already had a sense of fear. It realized that this was a tough bone that was not easy to gnaw on. It raised its iron hooves and wanted to escape. However, Lin Bai would not let it leave so easily. ¡°Rumble ¨C¡± One punch after another landed on the yak¡¯s body. Its elephant-like body crashed to the ground, and another wave of dust flew up. Lin Bai panted slightly. He looked at the lifeless berserk yak on the ground, and his expression was a little excited. One had to know that this was a ferocious beast at Houtian level 6, and he was only at Houtian level 3 now. He had crossed three realms in a row and killed the yak without any injuries. No one would dare believe him if he told them this story. He slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. The hearty battle did not exhaust him. On the contrary, he felt refreshed, as if something in his heart had relaxed. Lin Bai hurriedly sat cross-legged and began to circulate the Octane Blast cultivation method. Countless spiritual energies surrounded him and impatiently drilled into his body. When he opened his eyes again, his entire body was filled with a cold aura. It was as if as long as he waved his hand, he would be able to move mountains and fill the seas. ¡°This trip to the misty forest was indeed not in vain. I can only make greater progress in actual combat.¡± He had cultivated the Octane Blast to the fourth level. Both he and Little Green had broken through to Houtian level 4. It could be said that they had made a qualitative leap. Little Green hissed and hissed. Sensing its joy, Lin Bai smiled and patted its little head. ¡°You¡¯ve done great this time.¡± Little Green had played an important role in killing the yak. This time, it had comprehended a new skill, [ soaring cloud ] , which could greatly increase its own and its speed. Whether it was to escape or to pursue the enemy, it was a very good choice.. Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Sun was setting in the west. Lin Bai looked at the sky and realized that it was already late. Moreover, the light here was even dimmer than the outside. If it was any later, he would not be able to see the road clearly and would easily lose his way. With his current strength, it was still dangerous to spend the night in the Misty Forest. Immediately, he stopped hesitating. He gathered the ingredients from the yak and walked towards the direction of the town. The wild boar meat was extremely firm. Although it had a slightly pungent smell, after being roasted with a special method, it would become extremely fragrant whether it was frying or barbecuing. It would make one¡¯s appetite soar. In addition, it could quickly replenish one¡¯s strength, and was extremely loved by the mercenaries. Not to mention the yak, its entire body was full of treasures. Even its bones could be used. Lin Bai estimated that it could be sold for a lot of money, and this trip would definitely not be a loss. At this moment, the Sun had not completely set. The afterglow of the sunset shone on the city wall, as if it was plated with a faint layer of golden light. The market was still bustling with activity, and there were endless hawking sounds. ¡°High-quality ink fox skin. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by. It¡¯s the best material to make a Daoist robe!¡± ¡°Longevity tiger drunken bone wine. I guarantee that you¡¯ll want more!¡± ¡°Detox pills, strength pills, healing powder, and all kinds of pills are available. It¡¯s a must-have item for family and travel. The price is fair and honest.¡± As soon as Lin Bai placed the wild boar and yak ingredients on the table, someone came to inquire about the price. His skinning method was clean and complete. Soon, the transaction was concluded. Then, all the bones, horns, and other bits and pieces were bought too. He earned a total of five thousand crystals. With money on hand, Lin Bai did not panic. He went straight to the shop, wanting to buy a basic storage backpack. Not only was it convenient to carry, but it also did not take up a large area. There were too few things that he could carry with his two hands. If he had a storage bag, he could hold even more prey. However, the basic storage bag could only store very little things. If he could make do with it now, he could change to a higher-level one in the future. Even so, looking at the price behind it, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. Why don¡¯t you go rob someone?¡± It was only a beginner¡¯s item, yet it was already 7,000 to 8,000 crystals. The money he had earned just now was not enough. If it was a higher-level item like a storage ring, it would probably be an astronomical figure. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a total of 6,000 crystals. After a discount, it¡¯ll be 5,400 crystals.¡± Just as Lin Bai felt that it was a pity, he suddenly heard the shop assistant next to him calculating the bill. He immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Can I get a discount when I buy things?¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s an ordinary member of the Martial Arts Association. He can get a 10% discount. If he¡¯s a senior member, he can get a 40% discount!¡± Lin Bai had a thoughtful expression on his face. He planned to go and join it too. After the discount, he could afford the basic storage bag. Moreover, he could save some money when he bought things in the future. He hurriedly walked out of the shop and walked toward the Martial Arts Association. There were still many people taking the test. When Lin Bai walked over, there was already a long line. ¡°If you want to become a member of the Martial Arts Association, you need to take a test. You need to pay a registration fee of 3,000 crystals. If you pass, you can have it returned. If you fail, you will not be given a refund.¡± 3,000 crystals was not too much, but it was not too little. The main reason was to prevent some people from trying to cheat their way through the test and wasting time and manpower. ¡°The test focuses on three aspects: strength, speed, and skills.¡± ¡°That is, pure strength, speed, and skill. The content of the test will be randomly selected.¡± This was also to raise the threshold, to prevent those who had passed the test from informing others, and to prevent others from taking advantage of the situation. Lin Bai paid the money without hesitation to register his name. With his current strength, passing the preliminary test shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task. The others in the line didn¡¯t hesitate either. Soon, everyone picked their own test subjects. ¡°Those who have chosen number one, please follow me this way.¡± Soon, a few people dressed in blue walked out. Judging from their appearance, they should be the stewards. There was a faint pressure between their brows. They should be at the Xiantian state. Lin Bai was number one. At the same time, more than a dozen people walked out from the large line and followed the stewards to the training ground of the association. The place was extremely spacious. There were no other decorations as far as the eye could see. There were only dozens of targets a hundred meters away. Lin Bai already had a guess about the assessment content. As expected, the steward said, ¡°The assessment subject is strength. At the same time, you have to control your accuracy. This is not an ordinary target but one made of the hardest black iron. What you have to do is to hit the bull¡¯s-eye and pierce through it!¡± After the steward finished explaining the rules, he signalled everyone to start. What was handed to everyone was not a stone, but a dull wooden chip. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. The wooden chip was light and not sharp. It would not even be able to scrape off the iron chips much less penetrate the black iron. Immediately, someone shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you asking us to use this to scrape some shillings? !¡± Lin Bai, on the other hand, calmly picked up the piece of wood. The Octane Blast began to circulate on its own, and all the spiritual power in his body was poured into a few major acupuncture points on his wrist. ¡°Swish!¡± The sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air rang in everyone¡¯s ears. At the same time, a small piece of wood pierced through the bull¡¯s-eye a hundred miles away, directly piercing through the bull¡¯s-eye. The bull¡¯s-eye made of black iron instantly shattered into pieces. Everyone was dumbfounded. They could not believe who it was. Black iron was the strongest material. It was difficult for ordinary weapons to penetrate it, let alone a small piece of wood. Lin Bai had just put down his hand when he received everyone¡¯s enthusiastic gazes. The steward¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°You call this scraping? !¡± The others looked at each other speechlessly. After all, just because Lin Bai could do it, it did not mean that they could do it. Lin Bai walked out of the examination room calmly and proceeded to the next examination. He did not notice the resentful gazes behind him. Seeing that he could do it so easily, the crowd could not help but feel a little more hopeful. Perhaps it was not as difficult as they had imagined. However, when they really started to try it, they realized that they had been thinking too much. The wooden piece was light. If the strength used was not enough, it would fall halfway. Even if the strength was enough, as there were no sharp edges and corners, being able to sink an inch or two into the bull¡¯s-eye was already the limit much less piercing the bull¡¯s-eye. While everyone was grimacing in response, they were more and more impressed by Lin Bai¡¯s move just then. They did not know how he did it. The strength test alone had already eliminated many people. ¡°Congratulations on passing the first test. Now it¡¯s the second test. I hope everyone can continue to work hard.¡± Lin Bai looked at the piece of paper in his hand. The word ¡°Speed¡± was written on it. Following the leader, they arrived in front of an empty hall. He could not help but wonder what this test would be like.. Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The light in the hall was very dark. Through the gaps, everyone could vaguely see dozens of blurry shadows inside. There seemed to be people was inside. ¡°Creak ¨C¡± Accompanied by the heavy sound of the wooden door, everyone finally saw the scene inside the hall clearly. The eighteen lifelike bronze figures were revealed. Some were glaring at each other, some were beaming with joy, and some had tears in the corners of their eyes. Their expressions and actions were all different, and they were all very real. It was as if they were about to come to life. The crowd did not understand what was going on. Other than these bronze figures, the entire hall looked ordinary. There was nothing special about it, so it should not be difficult to pass this stage. With this thought in mind, someone relaxed a little. He even teased, ¡°The stage is speed, could it be that they want us to race against these bronze men to see who runs faster?¡± Immediately, a burst of laughter erupted in the hall. Lin Bai was indeed looking carefully at the scene in the hall. His gaze fell on the top. There were a few vague and huge outlines lurking in the dark. They seemed to be gears? ¡°Hehe ¨C¡± The supervisor gave an ambiguous smile and stretched out his hand to pull to the side. ¡°Kacha, Kacha.¡± The sound of the gears turning startled everyone. The floor started to move. A few pillars rose from the ground while a huge meteor hammer dropped from the ceiling. If they had not dodged in time, they might have been hit in the head. At the same time, all kinds of mechanisms and tools began to operate spontaneously, dazzling everyone. Most importantly, the previously stationary bronze men had changed their positions and movements. The only similarity was that their gazes were fixed in the direction of the crowd. Their gazes were truly terrifying. ¡°As everyone can see, there are all sorts of mechanisms and eighteen bronze man arrays. What you need to do is to avoid these obstacles and successfully reach the other side of the hall.¡± The traps and bronze men were so fast that it was as if dozens of engines had been installed. The person who had ridiculed them earlier could not help but swallow his saliva and subconsciously take a step back. The steward said with a fake smile, ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°No, no, no. You go first.¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that this test was very easy? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Everyone started to push the matter to each other. No one wanted to be the first to eat the crab. After all, doing the test later could allow them to absorb the experience of previous failures. The most important point was that they didn¡¯t have much confidence. On the other hand, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. This time, he could try out Little Green¡¯s new skill, [ Soaring Cloud ] . He stood out boldly. At the same time, a few others who were confident in their abilities also stood out from the line and walked into the trap formation together. Those people summoned their pet beasts. Since they were clearing the stage, they could bring their pet beasts to provide assistance. Everyone was curious about where Lin Bai¡¯s pet beast was. However, they did not know that the green bracelet on his wrist moved. If someone took a closer look, they would definitely realize that this was not a bracelet. It was clearly a little green snake. Little Green hissed its tongue, and the green light enveloped Lin Bai¡¯s body. His whole body felt light, as if he was going to float up. Chasing the wind and soaring the clouds was not a problem for him. Before everyone could react, Lin Bai had already rushed out. ¡°Wait! What was that just now?¡± ¡°I really want to see a beam of light?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They saw that Lin Bai was like a gust of wind, blowing past them. Those traps could not even touch the corner of his clothes much less hit him. ¡°This speed is too fast¡­¡± By the time they came back to their senses, Lin Bai had already arrived at the other side of the hall. On the other hand, the people who had challenged the stage at the same time as him hadn¡¯t even crossed half the distance. Where did this monster come from! Under the envious and admiring gazes of the group of people, Lin Bai walked out of the hall slowly and arrived at the final stage of the assessment. At this moment, there were even fewer people than before. ¡°First of all, I would like to congratulate all of you. To be able to reach this stage is indeed not easy. It can be said that the people who remain in the assessment are all very outstanding, but this is far from enough.¡± The final stage was the actual combat assessment. Compared to the previous two stages, this stage was the most difficult and also had risks. One could freely choose to participate or not participate. Those who participated were high-level members, and there was also a reward. Those who passed could split the registration fees of those who did not pass. If they quit now, they would become ordinary members. If they failed, they would get nothing. It was not easy for everyone to get here. Moreover, there was such a big reward for clearing the level. How could they give up so easily? Therefore, no one chose to quit. After the steward explained the rules clearly, he brought everyone to the side of a lake. The surface of the water was shining, and the green lotus leaves were like waves. When the breeze blew, the green waves surged, revealing a faintly discernible wooden bridge. In the deepest part of the lake, there was a big bell that was half the height of a person. Everyone had a bad premonition. ¡°Every ten people will form a group and carry two sandbags. The first person to ring the bell will be the winner of the competition. The person who falls into the lake will be eliminated.¡± Everyone looked at the wooden bridge. It was really difficult to say that it was a wooden bridge. There were only about two poles that were as wide as a palm. Call this a bridge? It was ridiculous. This match was a combination of strength and speed. Moreover, it was different from the previous one-on-one mode. One had to be wary of the interference of the opponent. In addition to the limitations of the venue, all sorts of factors made it extremely difficult. Very soon, the teams were divided. Everyone stepped onto the single-plank bridge one by one. With the order of the steward, it could be said that everyone began to display their own powers A divine light suddenly appeared, and all the pet beasts and magical treasures appeared. Next to Lin Bai was a man in his thirties. He was the first to make a move. He turned his fist into a palm and struck out, wanting to eliminate him first. However, Lin Bai was as unmoving as Mount Tai. Not only that, the force of the rebound made the man lose his balance and fall into the water. While he was secretly amazed, Lin Bai had already dashed a few meters away. Wherever he passed, the people were like dumplings falling into the water. ¡°Splash, splash.¡± Accompanied by the occasional sound of the water, a few stewards were watching the scene. ¡°I guess there will be some noise. I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to decide the winner.¡± In fact, one of the stewards suddenly stammered as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± His companion felt that his expression was a little funny. ¡°I said that this group of people still needs some time ¨C¡°. Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted. ¡°It seems that someone has already reached the finish line¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is that possible? !¡± The moment his voice fell. ¡°Dang ¨C¡± A melodious bell sound came from the center of the lake.. Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The stewards looked at each other. Their mouths were so wide that they could stuff an entire egg into them. Their expressions were comical and funny. They stammered, ¡°We¡­ We can¡¯t be hallucinating, right?¡± The bell sounded melodious. There was a person standing on the lotus leaf in the middle of the lake. His toes tapped lightly, and ripples spread out on the surface of the lake. His clothes fluttered in the wind, forming a sharp contrast with the other contestants who looked like they were drenched in water. From afar, he looked like an immortal who was riding on clouds and mist. One man, one bell, the color of the water and the sky were the same. His imposing manner was extraordinary. Everything paled in comparison and became his background. ¡°I want all the information about this man!¡± Soon, someone passed the information registered by Lin Bai to the supervisors. Their pupils constricted and they couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes, suspecting that they were hallucinating again after hearing things. A few big words jumped into their eyes and they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°He¡¯s actually Houtian level 4!¡± A few of the supervisors were the supervisors of Lin Bai¡¯s assessment earlier. When they suddenly saw a familiar face, they recounted what they had seen and heard just now. Only after everyone exchanged information did they learn that Lin Bai always left everyone behind in every test. ¡°You call this a Houtian level 4? Who is as freakish as him? Is there a mistake in the information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s written, it can¡¯t be wrong? Besides, we have seen his identity certificate. There is absolutely no mistake.¡± Everyone had mixed feelings. Based on Lin Bai¡¯s outstanding performance and strength, they had thought that he was at least at level 6 or level 7. However, they had never expected this. There was a total of seventy to eighty people who came to the martial arts association this time, but only two of them had passed the advanced member test. Other than Lin Bai, there was also Luo Qin from another academy. It was said that he was also a famous figure in their academy, and he always ranked at the top in every test. Lin Bai looked at the advanced member card in his hand. It was made of high-quality ore amethyst, and it looked like it was carved with complicated and exquisite patterns. One look and one could tell that it was expensive. This time, not only did he become a high-level member, but he also received 30,000 yuan from the registration fee. He could even buy the intermediate storage backpack much less the basic one. Just as Lin Bai was leaving, he heard someone calling his name. The man wore a light blue robe, and his hair was tied up with a purple gold crown. There was a jade pendant of the same color on his waist, and he looked very imposing. Although there was a hint of arrogance between his brows, it was not annoying. It seemed that this was how it should be. He stood at the top of the mountain and looked down on all living things. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Qin.¡± Lin Bai had heard of Luo Qin¡¯s name before. He was also a powerful character. He did not expect that his age was not much different from his. On the other side, Luo Qin was also carefully sizing up Lin Bai. His eyes revealed a hint of admiration as he spoke with some regret. ¡°I heard them say just now that you¡¯re not bad. It¡¯s a pity that we weren¡¯t in the same group just now. Otherwise, we could have sparred with each other.¡± The two of them had not been assigned to the same test point previously, so they did not meet. ¡°In your school, the only people I want to make friends with are you and Chen Wu.¡± Lin Bai only smiled faintly at this. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time in the future.¡± Their gazes met in mid-air, and there seemed to be sparks flying out of nowhere. They actually felt like they had met their match. Luo Qin¡¯s expression of appreciation became even more pronounced. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± After the two of them bade farewell, Lin Bai went straight back to the store. Without hesitation, he chose an intermediate storage backpack. Not only did it have a larger capacity, but it also had a better preservation effect. Looking at the high-level membership card that Lin Bai showed him, the shop assistant stared at him for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. ¡°Strange. This person even asked me about the membership card before, but he became a high-level member so quickly.¡± He scratched his head and was puzzled. After all, everyone knew that the high-level membership card of the martial arts association was notoriously difficult to obtain. It was considered very good if only a few people in a hundred had it. Moreover, the advanced membership card was bound to the person¡¯s identity and had to be used by the person himself. Therefore, it was impossible to use other people recklessly. After buying it, there was still half of the money left. Lin Bai was not in a hurry to go home and continued shopping. However, there was a slight movement in his pocket. Little Green stuck its head out as if it was attracted by something. It clung to Lin Bai¡¯s wrist and disappeared among the containers in a flash. ¡°Little Green!¡± Lin Bai quickly chased after it but found its shadow by the side of the freezer. If one did not look carefully, one would think that it was a thin and long green leaf stuck to the cabinet. ¡°So you are here. Why are you running around making it hard for me to find you.¡± Normally, Little Green would have returned to Lin Bai¡¯s side a long time ago. However, it was staring at the freezer with its eyes fixed on it. White gas kept coming out of the freezer and accompanied by waves of coldness. Lin Bai did not know what was in it but it was actually so attractive to Little Green. While he was puzzled, a shop assistant came over and explained, ¡°This is spiritual water. It can effectively improve the quality of the pet beast in all aspects.¡± No wonder it made Little Green salivate. So it was such a good thing. Lin Bai could not help but laugh. ¡°You really know how to find it. You can even smell it out. Even a dog¡¯s nose is not as sharp as yours.¡± Little Qing raised the tip of her tail and circled around Lin Bai¡¯s hand in a fawning manner. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. With such a cute expression, he believed that no one would refuse. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Two thousand per bottle.¡± Upon hearing this price, Lin Bai immediately revealed a pained expression. Moreover, the entire bottle was not big. Even then, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me ten bottles.¡± Hearing this, the shop assistant¡¯s smile became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wrap it up for you right away.¡± Lin Bai had spent all the money he had earned previously. He brought the intermediate storage bag and the medicine back home. Little Green¡¯s tail was wrapped around the medicine bottle. On the way, it was reluctant to leave, as if fearing that someone would snatch it away from it. He fed Little Green a dozen drops first, but who would have thought that it would dive straight in. Lin Bai could not stop it even if he wanted to. More than half of the bottle was gone in an instant. Little Green looked as if it was drunk, and its entire snake body became soft. It was not as cold as before, but it was actually a little hot. ¡°Little glutton, who told you to be so greedy?¡± Seeing that Little Green was only in such a state because of the effects of the medicine, and that there were no other problems, Lin Bai finally felt at ease and began to transmit his cultivation. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on three days of cultivation to little apple. ] [ The 100-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 300 days of cultivation! ] Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His luck this time could be said to be extremely good. He had actually triggered a 100-fold increase. It seemed that he would be able to reach a powerful state soon. Lin Bai only felt a stream of air rush into his body and travel around his body in an extremely overbearing manner. His meridians were somewhat sore and swollen, as if they were being continuously widened. The uncomfortable feeling disappeared in a flash. Immediately after, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged into his body, like the warm sun in winter. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s entire body was emitting a brilliant divine glow, causing people to not dare to look at him directly. When he opened his eyes once again, he slowly exhaled a breath of spiritual energy that was also extremely concentrated. As he examined the condition of his body, Lin Bai was extremely pleasantly surprised. This time, he had actually broken through the fifth level and reached the sixth level. Little Green had also reaped a lot of benefits and reached the fifth level. ¡°A hundred times increase is actually so terrifying. If I could do it a few more times, the speed would be simply astonishing.¡± Not knowing if it was because of the spiritual water, Little Green had comprehended a new skill after this breakthrough. [ Headbutt ] As the name suggested, this skill was more offensive. Little Green attacked the enemy at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the area on its head would transform into a layer of armor, giving the enemy a heavy blow. Now, Little Green¡¯s body was even bigger than before. Although it was still a small one, and it was not eye-catching when it circled around the hand, compared to when it was just born, the change was still more obvious. ¡°Eh ¨C¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze paused and fell on Little Green¡¯s pointy head. There seemed to be a slightly bulging small bump there. If he did not look carefully, he would¡¯ve overlooked it. ¡°What is this?¡± He could not help but reach out to touch it. Little Green very cooperatively stretched its head over and rubbed against his palm. It felt a little hard as if something was about to grow. Now, it actually looked like a flood dragon. Just as Lin Bai was observing Little Green¡¯s transformation, someone suddenly knocked on the door. It turned out that there would be a grandmaster-level lecture tomorrow, and Lin Bai was required to attend. The lecture was held in the largest classroom in the academy. Lin Bai thought that he had arrived relatively early, but he did not expect that there would be so many people already. As far as the eye could see, there were only a few empty seats. When the little fatty saw Lin Bai¡¯s figure, he waved his hand non-stop and said, ¡°Hey, over here.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Lin Bai still walked over. The little fatty¡¯s name was Li Zichen, and he acted as though he was extremely familiar with him. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve never attended such a lecture before. Don¡¯t you know to come earlier and take a good seat?¡± Li Zichen was very familiar with the way. It was obvious that he had attended many similar lectures before. Such lectures were only targeted at the elite students of the academy. Students from the ordinary class very rarely had the opportunity to participate. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in school these past few days. What have you been doing? Without waiting for Lin Bai to speak, he continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know. Chen Wu has been practicing on the martial arts practice field every day. It¡¯s said that she has made some small improvements. You haven¡¯t seen what she was like¡­¡± Li Zichen was chattering non-stop. He didn¡¯t care whether Lin Bai answered or not. For a moment, Lin Bai wondered if it was still too late to change seats. Suddenly, the classroom was completely silent. Li Zichen also shut his mouth and stared straight ahead. The person standing in front of the podium was none other than the Dean who had accepted Lin Bai into the elite class that day. ¡°It¡¯s actually him¡­¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself. Li Zichen happened to hear him. He came over and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean? Do you know Dean Zhao before?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m very happy to be able to meet you all here today. I believe that you all already know who I am, so there¡¯s no need to introduce me here.¡± Everyone was listening attentively. At this moment, other than Dean Zhao¡¯s voice, it was so quiet that a pin could be heard when it landed on the ground. Although Dean Zhao was a grandmaster-level figure, he did not put on airs at all. He was very amiable. In addition, he spoke with humor. He would also quote from the classics and go from shallow to deep. Therefore, even if it was just a basic cultivation theory, everyone did not find it boring. ¡°Although everyone here is very talented, in the path of martial arts, it¡¯s 99% of sweat and 1% of talent. This also shows the importance of diligence. Just because you are extremely talented, you can not be lazy.¡± ¡°Doing so will only make you fall behind others and become ordinary people.¡± Zhao Shiheng¡¯s gaze swept across the classroom. Some students did not think much of it. It was not their fault. Some of the more ambitious ones thought that outstanding talent could crush everything, but they did not know that the acquired diligence was also extremely important. Thinking of this, Zhao Shiheng decided to dampen their spirits. ¡°You will encounter many bottlenecks. For example, Houtian level five is a bottleneck. From level five to level nine, the difficulty of each level will increase.¡± This sentence really hit the sore spot of many people. Many people were stuck at a bottleneck and could not break through. ¡°How many people here broke through to level five? Stand up and let me see.¡± After a moment, only Luo Qin and Chen Wu stood up. After waiting for a long time, there was no third person. Zhao Shiheng said earnestly, ¡°See, it¡¯s not so easy to break through to the fifth level, so you guys have to continue working hard. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± Lin Bai did not like to be in the limelight. He lowered his head and sat inside again, worried that Luo Qin would recognize him. Who knew what he was afraid of. Luo Qin looked around the venue as if he was looking for someone. Finally, his gaze fell on Lin Bai. ¡°Wait a minute, he has also broken through.¡± In an instant, nearly a hundred pairs of eyes landed on Lin Bai. They were fixed on him, and it was difficult for anyone to ignore them. Lin Bai could only raise his head helplessly. After seeing his appearance clearly, Zhao Shiheng was stunned on the spot. Wasn¡¯t this the student whom he had specially assigned to the elite class a few days ago! He had only awakened not long ago, and he had already reached Houtian level 4 in a few days. Now, just a few days later, he was already at Houtian level 5! One wouldn¡¯t be as fast as him even if they took steroids right! Everyone¡¯s astonished gazes were within Lin Bai¡¯s expectations. Zhao Shiheng revealed an expression that said that he was a promising young man to teach. He felt that he really had good taste back then and didn¡¯t let this promising young man slip away. ¡°Very good ¨C¡± ¡°In that case, those of you who have already broken through, prepare to participate in the assessment in three days.¡± Every semester, the Academy would conduct multiple assessments to check on the cultivation of the students. The assessment was considered to be a relatively large-scale one. Regardless of whether they were freshmen or seniors, they could all sign up to take the assessment. If they were to obtain outstanding results, the Academy would place great emphasis on nurturing them. By giving priority to entering the academy¡¯s Secret Realm, they would be able to obtain more resources and their cultivation speed would also be faster.. Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Zhao Shiheng finished his lecture, Lin Bai was about to leave when he was stopped by a pair of slender hands. He looked up and saw that it was Chen Wu. ¡°Lin Bai, I want to spar with you.¡± Her clear and cold female voice was like jade in the mountains, but also like an oriole coming out of the valley. Chen Wu stared at him, her eyes filled with fighting spirit. If it was before, Chen Wu might not have taken this sparring partner seriously, but now she had no choice but to take him seriously. Lin Bai was only at Houtian level 4 before and now he was already at Houtian level 5 after just a few days. This really surprised her. Level 4 to level 5 was a small hurdle. Chen Wu was really curious, how did Lin Bai do it in such a short time. Fortunately, they did not know that Lin Bai¡¯s true strength was actually at Houtian level 6. Otherwise, there would have been another wave of commotion. Many students stopped and looked around. Their eyes were filled with gossip. After all, Chen Wu had never challenged someone in public like this before. The boos were endless. ¡°Lin Bai, answer her!¡± ¡°Lin Bai, we support you!¡± Many boys were still whistling. Chen Wu swept a sharp glance over and they immediately fell silent. One could see how powerful her pressure was. Seeing that Lin Bai did not respond for a long time, Chen Wu could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°How is it? Do you want to spar or not?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was indifferent. He did not have the will to fight. He still wanted to go back and continue his cultivation. However, looking at Chen Wu¡¯s expression, if she did not get an answer, she probably would not give up easily. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, and I have to continue to cultivate.¡± It was impossible for anyone to believe what she said. Chen Wu saw through Lin Bai¡¯s intention to avoid a fight, and her eyes turned cold. ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¨C¡± She unfolded her folding fan, and a divine light suddenly appeared, as if it could cut people¡¯s eyes. All the spiritual power in her body pressed down on Lin Bai, trying to force him to make a move. However, a green shadow coiled around Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder, and it was so fast that it looked like a ghost. The green light in Little Green¡¯s eyes flickered, and it accurately landed on Chen Wu¡¯s fan. ¡°Click!¡± The fan that had just been opened was quickly closed by an unknown force. At the same time, Chen Wu felt as if she had been targeted by some ancient ferocious beast. A chill ran down her back, and her shoulder seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She couldn¡¯t move at all. In just an instant, by the time Chen Wu reacted, Lin Bai had already walked far away. Everyone saw that Chen Wu¡¯s expression was a little ugly and thought that she was feeling unwell. Her companion asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chen Wu shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at the direction in which Lin Bai had left, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Recalling the feeling just now, could it be that she was hallucinating. Meanwhile, Lin Bai, who had already walked far away, revealed a smile and flicked Little Green¡¯s head. ¡°You Little smart-ass. It¡¯s all thanks to your help that I was able to get away. Otherwise, if I really had to fight with her, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time and energy? If I have the time, I might as well go back and give my cultivation away.¡± Hearing the words ¡®give my cultivation away, Little Green¡¯s eyes lit up, and her tongue spat out even more happily, as if she was urging Lin Bai to hurry back. Lin Bai once again came to the abandoned basement at the back of the mountain. He sat down cross-legged and circulated his spiritual energy. A faint white fog surrounded him, layer after layer. From afar, it looked like a huge white cocoon. As he breathed, the spiritual energy became purer and rushed into his meridians. If Lin Bai¡¯s meridians were like a small stream before, they were now as wide as a river. Even so, a lot of spiritual energy still flowed out of his body, which benefited Little Green. It stretched its body to its heart¡¯s content and absorbed the spiritual energy into its body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The host has passed on three days of cultivation to Little Green.¡± ¡°Twenty times of return has been successfully triggered!¡± ¡°The host has gained sixty days of cultivation!¡± Lin Bai opened his eyes. He felt as if every pore on his body had been opened, and spiritual energy flowed through his body like a river. He threw a casual punch to the side. Although the basement was abandoned, it was extremely sturdy. Even the materials used were top-quality ores, so it was difficult for external forces to damage it. However, the ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking. It could fall at any time. If Lin Bai had not stopped his attack in time, there might really have been a risk of collapse. He could only walk out of the basement to avoid destroying his cultivation grounds he found with great difficulty ¡°Bang!¡± With the force of Lin Bai¡¯s punch, the boulder that was half the height of a man actually shattered, as if it was tofu. Even Lin Bai himself was a little surprised. He had no doubt that if he fought a beast that was on the same level as him, they would probably not be able to last more than a few rounds in his hands even though they were known for their defences. ¡°Since it¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± At the same time, Lin Bai fed Little Green a lot of spiritual essence water. This little guy was also greedy. It didn¡¯t reject anything that came at it. It collapsed on the ground as if it had drunk too much. Even its small belly was bulging. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die from overeating?¡± Although that was what he said, Lin Bai wasn¡¯t worried. After all, Little Green had the bloodline of the Azure Dragon. Little Green crawled over and rubbed itself against him. The small bump on its head grew a little bigger. Lin Bai also noticed that there were a few pairs of tiny claws growing out of its belly. Although its body hadn¡¯t changed much, the scales on its body had been forged to become even more translucent and emerald green, making it look extremely hard. ¡°It looks more like a flood dragon now.¡± From a snake to a flood dragon, Lin Bai was looking forward to the day when Little Green could evolve into an Azure Dragon. Soon, it was time for the assessment. There were quite a lot of people participating this time, about half of the people in the academy. ¡°For our assessment this time, the first place will be rewarded with 100,000 crystals, a martial arts manual and two pet skill books, the second place will be rewarded with 50,000 crystals and martial arts manuals, and the third place will be rewarded with 30,000 crystals and pet skill book.¡± The crowd was suddenly in an uproar. They did not expect the academy to be so generous. Compared to the previous rewards, the reward this time was several times more. The format of the competition was also different from the previous ones. It was a one-on-one format, just like the one in the ring. The ring master would guard the ring well and the others would challenge the ring by drawing lots at random. There were pros and cons to this format. For a moment, everyone had different expressions on their faces. ¡°If we were to encounter a powerful ring master, we would be in trouble. However, if we were to encounter a weak one, we might still have a chance.¡± ¡°The academy isn¡¯t stupid. How could they let you take advantage of this loophole? Didn¡¯t you hear the teacher say that the final few ring masters left still have to compete against each other?¡± The students were discussing animatedly over there. However, the first person to appear had already walked onto the stage. It was actually Luo Qin! ¡°What? It¡¯s actually this demon god? Oh my god, please don¡¯t let me fight with him.¡± Everyone was a little flustered. Who didn¡¯t know Luo Qin¡¯s strength? He was one of the best in the academy, and encountering him basically meant that there was no hope.. Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I wonder which unlucky person will draw Luo Qin.¡± Lin Bai looked at the name tag in his hand. He became the unlucky person that everyone was talking about. Li Zichen revealed a sympathetic look, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, your sparring partner is Chen Wu, and your opponent is Luo Qin. Your face is really dark.¡± ¡°He actually picked Luo Qin. Lin Bai is said to be a newcomer in the elite class. He seems to be at Houtian realm level five. He has just broken through not long ago, so his chances of winning against Luo Qin are not high.¡± ¡°Luo Qin has already broken through long ago. He is now at Houtian realm level six, and his strength is still unknown. It might even be at Houtian realm level seven. The gap between the two of them is quite big. How are they going to fight?¡± ¡°If he fought anyone else, it would be fine, but it had to be Luo Qin.¡± The crowd whispered among themselves. They did not think highly of Lin Bai from the inside out. Just when everyone thought that he was done for, Luo Qin¡¯s expression on the stage was somewhat serious. ¡°I remember that I had hoped to spar with you back then. I didn¡¯t expect it to be realized so quickly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Hearing this conversation, the two seemed to know each other, and the crowd felt a little strange. After all, Luo Qin was relatively powerful, and he disdained to associate with others. He was used to being alone in the academy, and they had never heard of him having any friends. Lin Bai slowly walked onto the arena, and the invisible pressure that he released made Luo Qin frown. This powerful spiritual power was even stronger than what he had seen last time. Could it be that Lin Bai had broken through again! Thinking of Lin Bai¡¯s performance in the Martial Arts Association, Luo Qin did not dare to let his guard down. A dazzling white light flashed past, and a cold aura blew towards them. The huge and complicated array on the ground was faintly discernible, revealing a supreme majesty. Everyone could not help but retreat in unison. A huge beast with snow-white fur appeared in the center of the array. It carried the wind and snow as it came. Even the arena shook. It was the four-star pet beast ¡ª Frost Ape! At the same time, Luo Qin also put on a defensive and offensive stance as he waited. Everyone was flabbergasted. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen Luo Qin¡¯s other assessment tests before, but this was the first time they had seen such a battle, it gave everyone the feeling as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Luo Qin? He summoned a 4-star pet beast right from the start. Does he still want to let people live?¡± ¡°The combat power of this man and beast can be said to have increased exponentially. Could it be that he intends to end the battle quickly this time and kill Lin Bai in one move?¡± ¡°The frost ape has extremely high agility and attack power. If one is hit by it, it will trigger the effect of slowing down. Frost Barrage is also a sure-kill skill. If it hits the enemy, not only will it cause great damage, it will also freeze the enemy into ice cubes and make him lose the ability to move.¡± Everyone looked at Lin Bai with even more sympathy. ¡°I wonder what Lin Bai¡¯s pet is. Maybe it can make up for the lack of battle power. At least it won¡¯t lose so badly.¡± Only a pet beast of the same star level or a stronger pet beast would have the ability to fight. ¡°Little Green.¡± Lin Bai shouted in a low voice. The green shadow was like a green vine that twined around the mountain. Everyone tried their best to open their eyes wide. Only then did they see clearly that it was not a green vine, but a little green snake. ¡°Could this be Lin Bai¡¯s pet beast?¡± Everyone was even more speechless. This two-star pet beast was not even as thick as an arm of the frost ape. Just This? It could probably be killed with a slap. A two-star versus a four-star pet beast, there was no suspense. The level suppression between pet beasts was not just for show. This time, Lin Bai was definitely finished. ¡°Looks like there really isn¡¯t much hope this time.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Following Luo Qin¡¯s command, the Frost Ape was like a white lightning bolt as it charged in the direction of Lin Bai. Its speed was simply hard to catch with the naked eye. Its sharp claws flickered with a cold light. Just as it was about to hit Lin Bai¡¯s body, Lin Bai dodged the attack.. His body was like a ghost. It was like the every changing and unpredictable clouds and mist. Someone cheered, ¡°Good movement technique!¡± Everyone thought that it was some kind of cultivation technique that made the frost ape, which was famous for its agility, unable to catch up to Lin Bai. However, they did not know that it had the buff of Little Green¡¯s skill, [ Soaring Cloud ] . ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to continue dodging like this. Blindly defending won¡¯t work at all. When Luo Qin uses his ultimate skill, I¡¯m afraid the battle will be over.¡± ¡°Lin Bai doesn¡¯t have any hope of winning if he attacks head-on. However, if he wants to find another way to win through movement techniques and find an opportunity to launch a sneak attack, the chances of success are slim.¡± Even so, everyone still didn¡¯t have high hopes for Lin Bai. After all, in the face of absolute strength, all unorthodox methods were like floating clouds. Everyone thought that Lin Bai couldn¡¯t beat Luo Qin, so he chose to avoid his attacks. They thought he wanted to stall for time so that he wouldn¡¯t lose in an ugly manner. Seeing that his attacks had been unsuccessful, Luo Qin gradually lost his patience. More importantly, others couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly and would think that he was going easy on Lin Bai. However, he could see it clearly from the stage. Not only did Lin Bai look at ease, but he even looked a little casual as if he was playing a game. This made him feel a little uneasy, and he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. ¡°Roar ¨C¡± A beast¡¯s roar resounded through the sky, and the temperature in the air dropped rapidly. Even the arena was gradually covered with a thin layer of ice crystals. The light blue crystals, with Luo Qin as the center, spread rapidly toward Lin Bai. Wherever the frost ape passed by, it became even colder, as if even blood had been frozen. Countless ice crystals condensed in the air and floated around Luo Qin, weaving into a dense net that enveloped Lin Bai. Even if he had wings, it would be difficult for him to escape. ¡°Let me see how you will dodge this time!¡± Even the audience below the stage felt a great pressure. Even the breath they exhaled was stained with frost and snow. They could not help but shrink their bodies and close their clothes. ¡°Is this Luo Qin¡¯s true strength? The four-star Frost Ape is indeed worthy of its reputation.¡± They were all like this, not to mention Lin Bai. Little Green¡¯s scales seemed to have light blue ice crystals. It was as if they would be frozen into ice sculptures in the next second. However, Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about hiding. I¡¯m just waiting for an opportunity.¡± What kind of opportunity was it? Luo Qin wanted to ask, but he knew that now was not the time to talk. Could it be that Lin Bai was deliberately mystifying things, trying to disturb his mind. With a hint of doubt, he said without hesitation, ¡°Frost Barrage!¡± Countless ice crystals and tens of thousands of arrows were fired at the same time. The situation on the field was very bad for Lin Bai. The crowd seemed to have already seen the outcome of Lin Bai and his pet being pierced into sieves. They could not bear to see this and looked away. At this moment, a sudden change in situation occured. Under the powerful pressure, Little Green¡¯s eyes burned with a desire to fight. It suddenly straightened its body. Green light descended from the sky and condensed into a huge shadow in the air. It disappeared in a flash. The stronger the opponent, the stronger it was.. Little Green was just a little bit away from breaking through yesterday, and now it had finally broken through! Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the faintly discernible magic formation on Little Green¡¯s body. Luo Qin¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, and an idea flashed through his mind. He seemed to have understood what Lin Bai meant by the timing. ¡°You actually ¨C¡± It turned out that Lin Bai wanted to use the pressure of the four-star frost ape to temper Little Green. After all, it was only one step away from advancing to the next level, which was why it avoided the battle in the beginning. Not to mention Luo Qin, even the others did not expect Lin Bai to be so bold in this aspect. After all, it was difficult for a two-star beast pet to withstand the pressure of a four-star beast. The slightest carelessness could cause irreparable damage. However, Little Green was different from the other two-star beasts. It had the powerful Azure Dragon bloodline in its body, so how could it be afraid. The few elders sitting on the high platform also saw through the trick, and their eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to use such a method to level up. After all, a newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger. He wants to try everything.¡± ¡°As expected, the new generation surpasses the previous generation.¡± Although the others didn¡¯t know why Luo Qin¡¯s expression changed, they could feel that the atmosphere on the stage was a little strange. Like the calm before a storm, everyone¡¯s mood became a little nervous. Little Green¡¯s skill [ Suppression ] had been upgraded to [ Bloodline Domination ] . The originally aggressive frost ape actually showed a timid attitude at this moment. It retreated a few steps back and actually didn¡¯t listen to its orders. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Qin sensed that something was wrong. There seemed to be an insurmountable gap in front of him, pressing him down so hard that he couldn¡¯t move. His circulation of spiritual energy also became sluggish. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from his face. Luo Qin¡¯s eyes revealed a rare look of panic. The ice crystals that were originally suspended in mid-air were actually slowly falling down because they were not supported by spiritual power. The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled up. He slowly spat out two words, ¡°Headbutt.¡± Little Green¡¯s head was instantly covered in a layer of dark green armor. All the power in her body was concentrated on her head. Her body was petite, but it was indestructible, like an arrow that had left the bow. The shadow behind her also revealed a mysterious section. ¡°Bang!¡± The earth and the mountains shook. Everyone almost thought that the arena was about to collapse. The ice crystals that filled the sky turned into icy rain that sprinkled down. Everyone felt their faces turn ice-cold. At the same time, a man and a beast flew out of the arena. It was Luo Qin and the frost ape. Their clothes were drenched, as if they had just been fished out of the water. Everyone was dumbfounded. They had not expected such an outcome. The entire arena was silent. Even the referee was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He stammered as he announced, ¡°This round, Lin Bai wins!¡± The entire arena was silent. The expressions on their faces were strangely similar. It was as if they had seen a monster. Then, an uproar broke out. ¡°How is this possible? Lin Bai actually won.¡± ¡°What exactly happened just now? I think I saw the phantom image of a giant beast. Could it be that I had an illusion before I woke up?¡± They did not dare to believe what they had just seen even though they had seen it with their own eyes. They felt that this world had become even more mystical. Little Green was a pet beast with a two-star aptitude, but it was able to crush a frost ape with a four-star aptitude. Since when did a two-star become so powerful. ¡°I think this is more like 20 stars.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but tease, but said what many people were thinking. If all two-stars were as powerful as this little green snake, who would buy those three-or four-star ones? It was simply against common sense. Admiration, shock, and confusion intertwined with each other. They all fell on Lin Bai, who was in the center of the arena. At this moment, he was almost the center of everyone¡¯s attention. No one had thought that Lin Bai would win. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was neither arrogant nor impatient. The few elders beside him saw his calm expression and nodded in admiration: ¡°Whether it¡¯s his strength or temperament, he is different from others. He is a talent that can be molded.¡± ¡°Just now, I saw that his pet beast is a two-star green snake. It might have some flood dragon bloodline in it. That¡¯s why it was able to ignore the talent suppression and affect the frost ape.¡± An elder pointed out the secret, and everyone suddenly understood. ¡°I was wondering how this two-star pet could be so powerful. It¡¯s because of this.¡± Flood dragons were fierce beasts. They were naturally strong and outstanding combat strength. They could be encountered but not obtained. It was even more difficult for ordinary people to tame them. Since ancient times, only a few people had the ability to tame flood dragons. Although pet beasts with the flood dragon bloodline were rare, there were still some. All of them had outstanding talent and could crush pet beasts of the same level. Although everyone still had doubts in their hearts, the power of the bloodline was too overbearing. They only thought that little green had mutated. They did not expect that its bloodline was not a flood dragon, but an azure dragon. Although the two were similar, they were worlds apart. After all, dragons were legendary creatures. A single breath of the dragon was enough to overturn mountains and rivers. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Lin Bai merely smiled and let them misunderstand. This could also be used to conceal Little Green¡¯s true identity. It could also be considered a trump card. Luo Qin tidied up his clothes and walked over. Although his face was a little disheveled, he did not suffer much injury. Lin Bai stopped where appropriate. But it was because of this that he admired Lin Bai even more. It could be seen how precise Lin Bai¡¯s control of strength was. Luo Qin revealed a self-mocking smile, but he was completely convinced. ¡°Congratulations, I thought our strengths were about the same, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be far above me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the system, it would have been a little risky to fight Luo Qin. ¡°Looks like Lin Bai will be a dark horse this time. He even defeated Luo Qin. I think there are only a handful of people in the academy who can match him. Top five shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.¡± Everyone wanted to walk over and congratulate him, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to disappear after speaking with Luo Qin. ¡°Strange, they were all here just now. Why don¡¯t I see them anymore in all of a sudden?¡± Lin Bai left his group behind. Rather than wasting time here to deal with the crowd, he might as well watch the other people¡¯s arena matches. He had always believed that only through actual combat could he improve. Similarly, watching other people¡¯s battles would also allow him to gain a lot of insights. ¡°Great!¡± Waves of cheers could be heard from the arena not far away. One could only see the heads of people moving about there. There were three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside, and it was almost impossible to pass through. Lin Bai walked over. An antique fan drew a sharp arc in the air. It was gorgeous, but it was filled with killing intent. It brushed past the edge of the arena. Even he could feel a powerful aura. ¡°Bang!¡± A figure fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were closed, and he had lost the ability to fight. ¡°Chen Wu wins!¡± The person standing on the arena was none other than Chen Wu.. Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She was still dressed in red, but for the sake of convenience, she had changed into a neat outfit, which made her figure even more exquisite. Standing on the stage, Chen Wu looked like a blooming red rose. She was breathtaking. Her exposed skin seemed to glow, and her snow-white skin and red lips coupled with her exquisite facial features made people forget about her danger. ¡°Who will be next?¡± ¡°Chen Wu has already won nine in a row. Who else can beat her? I don¡¯t think anyone can beat her. It seems that her first place is well deserved.¡± ¡°We have seen the consequences of challenging her. It¡¯s getting carried away unconscious. Who would dare to fight her with such brutality? It¡¯s better to save your lives.¡± Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Chen Wu played with her fan casually. Her movements were lazy. She looked around the crowd, but no one dared to look her in the eye. ¡°How boring. They¡¯re all a bunch of cowards.¡± Hearing this, the crowd didn¡¯t dare to retort. They were afraid that Chen Wu would suddenly give them a fan to wake up from their stupor. Suddenly, her gaze paused and met Lin Bai¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s you ¨C¡± Then, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°I heard that Luo Qin lost to you.¡± Although Chen Wu was fighting, the discussions of passer-bys drifted into her ears. She only needed to win one more match to win ten consecutive victories. She was in the mood to fight, and Lin Bai was a good candidate. ¡°Do you dare to fight with me?¡± After the victory in the defense ring, the ring master could choose his opponent for the final battle. Lin Bai defeated Luo Qin. The others thought that they were not strong enough, so they gave up. Chen Wu took the initiative to invite Lin Bai. Lin Bai wanted to refuse, but Little Green, who was on his shoulder, was a little excited. She hissed and hissed, and it was hard for people to ignore her. It clearly didn¡¯t have enough of the battle just then, and now she wanted to continue. Dragons were like this. Their bodies were filled with a combative nature, and they were not willing to admit defeat. When they encountered strong opponents, they would become stronger. Lin Bai revealed a doting expression and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Looking at the two people in the arena, the others were looking forward to their battle. Chen Wu had won nine in a row. Moreover, she had obtained the first place in the assessment before, so her strength was obvious to everyone. As for Lin Bai, he had just become a dark horse and defeated Luo Qin. Currently, his cultivation level was a mystery. He had a powerful beast pet that seemed to have the bloodline of a flood dragon. Although it was a two-star beast, it could crush a four-star frost ape. The two of them were evenly matched. For the time being, it was impossible to tell who was stronger. On the arena, a huge magic array lit up. With a long howl, a five-star god cracking eagle appeared in the center of the magic array. Its golden feathers sparkled in the air like dazzling sunlight. Its huge wings cast a shadow in front of everyone. Its sharp claws and teeth could tear everything apart. Its ice-cold beast eyes stared in Lin Bai¡¯s direction, making people shudder. Lin Bai frowned. He had not expected Chen Wu¡¯s beast pet to be a five-star grade god splitting eagle. Eagles and snakes were natural enemies. Even if Little Green had the Azure Dragon bloodline in her body, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she had not fully awakened it. Furthermore, the difference in star levels was too great. As such, the [ Bloodline Domination ] skill would lose its effect. ¡°What, are you afraid? It¡¯s still not too late to admit defeat.¡± ¡°Shua ¨C¡± Chen Wu opened the folding fan in her hand. The beast patterns on the surface of the fan were vivid and lifelike. The dark patterns were like a single eye, staring at Lin Bai like a tiger watching its prey. She gently fanned the fan, and a strong gust of wind blew over. It swept towards Lin Bai with an overwhelming momentum. Previously, there were a few opponents who had been slapped out of the arena due to their carelessness and underestimation of their opponents. Even if the people behind them were on guard, they would not be able to stand against the huge gust of wind for a few minutes. Lin Bai¡¯s robe was blown all over the place. If it was not for the fact that he was already on guard, he would have probably joined one of the unlucky ones before him. Chen Wu made a gesture with her hand, and the fan was ever-changing. With her slender hands and the folding fan, everyone could finally see what it meant to have one¡¯s fingers as thin as the roots of a scallion. Although the scene was pleasing to the eye, Lin Bai was not in the mood to enjoy it. The strong wind was incessant. It was as if the arena was about to be lifted up much less people. Even he could not help but take a few steps back. If it were not for the spiritual power in his entire body pouring into his feet and firmly adhering to the ground, he would have already floated into the sky. Chen Wu didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to hold on for so long. She formed a spell with her hand, and a vortex was formed on the ground. The strong gales turned into tornadoes! Fortunately, the referee was quick-witted and set up a protective array on the side. Otherwise, the arena might really be lifted up. Even so, the floor inside the arena was all turned up. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°So Chen Wu didn¡¯t use her full strength before.¡± If this wind blew on them, a layer of skin would probably be blown off. Lin Bai frowned slightly. If this continued, he was afraid that it would not work out. When the tornado arrived, he would definitely not be able to stand steadily. ¡°Bind!¡± Little Green suddenly changed into a green light. One end was tied to Lin Bai¡¯s body, and the other end was tied to the pillar beside the ring. Only then did he manage to stand steadily. ¡°Hu ¡ª hu ¨C¡± The tornado swept over. Between the flying sand and stones, the color of the sky and earth changed. It blew so hard that people could hardly open their eyes. Chen Wu was indeed more powerful than Luo Qin. The storm not only restricted Lin Bai¡¯s mobility, but also made it impossible for him to use his spiritual power. If this continued, he would be out sooner or later. With a thought, he poured his spiritual power into Little Green. As if sensing Lin Bai¡¯s intention, Little Green swung its tail forcefully, and Lin Bai jumped with the help of the force and successfully escaped from the storm. However, the storm followed closely behind like a shadow. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be a little tricky.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s figure shuttled through the arena, his speed almost becoming an afterimage. As he dodged, he thought of countermeasures. Chen Wu¡¯s body was also surrounded by strong winds, which were equivalent to a protective barrier. It was impossible to break through her defense in a short period of time, so Little Green¡¯s head hammer skill was not very effective. However, before Lin Bai could think of anything, the fan in Chen Wu¡¯s hand spun again, and countless golden lights shot out in all directions. Mixed with the strong wind, it felt even more ferocious. A strong wind landed on the ground, and Lin Bai narrowly avoided it. A huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground, and he was injured by the qi force. He did not dare to imagine what would happen if it hit a person¡¯s body. The people below the stage could not help but sweat for Lin Bai. ¡°Chen Wu is really ruthless.¡± ¡°This is a competition, so there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. Moreover, there¡¯s a teacher watching from the stage.¡± ¡°I feel that Lin Bai has always been at a disadvantage. If things continue like this, I¡¯m afraid that Chen Wu will win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s not the last moment yet, so the outcome is still unknown..¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai and Chen Wu were trembling on the stage. The crowd was not idle either, and they were discussing animatedly below the stage. Right now, Lin Bai was barely able to stand firm on the stage by relying on Little Green¡¯s soaring cloud and binding skills. Little Green¡¯s offensive skills were limited, and they could not break through Chen Wu¡¯s defense. The bloodline domination was even more ineffective. ¡°Although Chen Wu is powerful, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to beat her. As long as I gets close to her, her means will lose their effectiveness. If the fighting on the stage was a martial artist, the situation would be much easier.¡± ¡°Break through with force. Beast Masters like them were most afraid of close combat. After all, their physical fitness is not comparable to us martial artists in all aspects.¡± Some of the martial arts practitioners below the stage could not help but nod, feeling that these words were very reasonable. However, some beast trainers did not feel good hearing it. ¡°Forget it. We are not fools. How could we let you get close so easily? I¡¯m afraid that you will be slapped down by our pet beasts halfway.¡± ¡°If you ask me, Beast Masters are more powerful than martial arts practitioners. After all, their methods are ever-changing, and they have the support of their pet beasts. They are not like martial arts practitioners who only have brute force.¡± The arrogant looks of the Beast Masters were somewhat annoying in the eyes of the martial artists. Originally, the topic revolved around how Lin Bai could break out of the encirclement. Who was better, him or Chen Wu? Unexpectedly, they had leveled up the argument to whether a martial artist or a beast tamer was stronger. ¡°With your fragile bodies, if you didn¡¯t have the protection of your pets, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than 15 minutes on the stage. You still have the nerve to say such arrogant words. If you¡¯re strong, don¡¯t hide behind your pets.¡± ¡°This is so funny. You guys are simple-minded and have well-developed limbs. We don¡¯t even need to fight you personally. The pet beasts that we summon can crush you.¡± The awakened martial arts and the awakened beast tamers were in a dispute. Both sides stared at the other like black-eyed chickens, trying to prove the power of their profession. The smell of gunpowder in the air became more and more intense, but the people on the stage didn¡¯t notice it. Chen Wu frowned. If it were in the past, an ordinary person would have been knocked out of the stage by her fierce attack.s However, Lin Bai was able to hold on for so long, which was really surprising to her. Although Lin Bai was in a passive position, it could be seen that he was very powerful. It was likely that he would have some other tricks up his sleeve. Her mind moved slightly, and she formed a spell with her hand. At the same time, she waved her fan in the air. It instantly became incomparably huge, and the wind that was fanned out became even more powerful and violent. Even the air seemed to have been split into two halves. Countless floors were overturned, and even the pillars on the side were on the verge of collapsing. Seeing that Little Green¡¯s body was starting to tremble, the situation was getting more and more disadvantageous to Lin Bai. Taking advantage of the moment when Chen Wu was controlling the fan, Lin Bai finally found the right opportunity. ¡°Octane Blast!¡± With a loud shout, Lin Bai¡¯s aura changed. He stood firm on the spot and seemed to have transformed into mountains and rivers. No one could shake him. His ferocious fist turned into a towering green mountain and crushed down on Chen Wu, suppressing everything with a crushing force. Even the previously violent squall dissipated under the powerful pressure. Chen Wu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. She wanted to defend, but it was too late. ¡°Boom!¡± The loud noise on the arena instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The two groups of people who were still quarreling with each other just now looked at the scene on the stage and suddenly revealed a dreamy expression. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see wrongly. What Lin Bai used just now seemed to be a martial skill.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly¡­ that is the Octane Blast.¡± The incomparably huge deep pit on the stage was a mark that could only be left by a martial skill. At this moment, everyone was staring blankly. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Lin Bai is a beast master? How could he still be able to use martial arts techniques!¡± Could it be that he was both a martial artist and a beast master! ! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Looking at the broken stage, it was already on the verge of collapsing under the force of their power. It was also fortunate that when the academy built the stage, they didn¡¯t cut corners. Otherwise, it would have collapsed by now. After a moment, the referee¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Lin Bai wins ¨C¡± At this moment, Lin Bai truly deserved it. Everyone¡¯s gaze was filled with admiration. One had to know that Lin Bai first defeated Luo Qin. His 2-star pet beast had suppressed a 4-star pet beast, and then he defeated Chen Wu. It was revealed that he actually cultivated martial arts and beast taming at the same time. He was very outstanding in both professions. Both of the top experts had lost in regret, not to mention the other figures in the academy. Without a doubt, Lin Bai had obtained the first place in the competition. Such an outcome was something that no one had expected. After all, the previous favorites to win the championship were Luo Qin and Chen Wu. Who would have thought that Lin Bai would suddenly appear out of nowhere, and even enter everyone¡¯s sight with such formidable strength. Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Lin Bai walked onto the stage to receive the prize. The two pet beast skills were [ Iron Tail ] and [ Water Cannon]. Both were relatively ordinary skill. However, the martial arts cultivation technique that was rewarded had some prestige. it was the cornerstone treasure of academy, [ Heaven Swallowing Myriad Phase Technique ] This name sounded domineering, but in reality, the book was just like its name. It was also incomparably domineering and extremely powerful. However, it also had a fatal flaw. Ordinary cultivation techniques only required one time of spiritual power. Meanwhile, cultivating this cultivation technique required ten times or a hundred times the cultivation time and energy of other cultivation techniques. In other words, it required a large amount of cultivation to ¡°Feed¡± this cultivation technique. However, how could ordinary people have so much cultivation. Therefore, no one had ever cultivated it. With this martial arts and cultivation, it was better to cultivate other cultivation techniques. There were better choices, so there was no need to waste energy here. When the crowd saw the Heaven Swallowing Myriad Phase Technique, their expressions immediately changed. Someone spoke with envy and jealousy, wishing that he could take Lin Bai¡¯s place at this moment. ¡°No way, they even took out such a powerful cultivation technique this year and gave it to him. Isn¡¯t he too lucky?¡± ¡°If I had known that there was such a top-grade cultivation technique, I would have given it a shot no matter what.¡± The companion beside him shook his head and had a different opinion. ¡°Lucky? I don¡¯t think so. You don¡¯t know that this cultivation technique sounds very powerful, but in the past hundred years, not a single person has managed to cultivate it. It¡¯s just flashy and unsubstantial.¡± There were still quite a few people in the academy who knew the value of this cultivation technique and knew its characteristics. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to throw it away. It¡¯s tasteless to eat it. The academy really has a good plan. Since no one has succeeded in cultivating it, it would just be collecting dust in their warehouse. They might as well use it as a reward.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s useless for Lin Bai to obtain this cultivation technique. I reckon he would have no choice but to keep it at home to eat dust.¡± When Lin Bai heard the words of the crowd, his heart was a little excited. Because he had the return system in hand, what he did not lack the most could be said to be the cultivation that time piled up. This cultivation method was simply tailored for him, it was the most suitable.. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the competition ended, everyone wanted to find Lin Bai to congratulate him, but they realised that he had long disappeared. To Lin Bai, time was money. If he had the time to deal with irrelevant people, he might as well use it to cultivate properly. Moreover, he was very interested in the ¡®Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Technique¡¯ that he had just obtained. ¡°I need to obtain a lot of cultivation. With the return system in hand, what I don¡¯t lack the most is cultivation.¡± Lin Bai, whom everyone had been unable to find, had already appeared in the abandoned basement at the back of the mountain. No one would have thought that the person who had just obtained first place in the academy would actually be able to stay in this narrow room. Lin Bai studied the cultivation technique in his hand. It was unknown what material the ancient book cover was made of, but it looked rather old. The yellow curly corners all spoke of the long history of this book. The Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Technique! The words on the cover were strong and powerful, and the overbearing aura that came at him seemed as if as long as he could cultivate it, even the heaven and earth would be under his control. In reality, no one could tell what was going on. After all, since ancient times, the number of people who had cultivated it could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Some people said that if one cultivated it to the extreme, it could really swallow the sky, while others said that this cultivation technique was useless. This was because the cultivation and spiritual power it required in the later stages were simply too terrifying. It was like a bottomless pit that never had an end. No matter how much ample spirit force cultivation one had, it would be all consumed. He remembered that there was once an ancient aristocratic family who did not believe in this and used the entire clan¡¯s strength to support the disciples of the clan who were able to cultivate this cultivation technique. That person had indeed lived up to their expectations. After cultivating this cultivation technique, his strength increased by leaps and bounds and he became the chosen one of the generation. However, as time passed, regardless of whether it was resources, cultivation, or spiritual power, the requirements became greater and greater. It was as if a whale was swallowing them. Even the ancient aristocratic families could not afford it, and they almost died because of it. Fortunately, they stopped their losses in time and gave up. Even so, their vitality was still greatly damaged. Falling from a first-rate aristocratic family was enough to show how terrifying this technique was. Lin Bai circulated one cultivation cycle and could already feel the profoundness of this cultivation technique. It was as if there was a force flowing through his meridians to all parts of his body. It gave people the feeling that a new meridian had opened up in his body. It was based on force. Ten forces were one ox, ten oxen were one elephant, and ten elephants were one flood dragon. It went on like this and it was given the name ¡°Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art¡±. If one could cultivate this art to ten thousand elephant force, one could imagine its power. It was a pity that the person who cultivated the highest record in this cultivation technique seemed to have only cultivated to the strength of a thousand elephants and stopped there. ¡°But this consumption of cultivation is indeed large.¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. The spiritual energy he had accumulated was only enough to circulate a few cycles before it was swept away, forcing him to stop cultivating. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a money-burning cultivation technique. If one don¡¯t have any spiritual stone veins at home, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to cultivate it.¡± Although Lin Bai didn¡¯t have any mines at home, he had the system. He looked at the environment around him and immediately showed a disdainful expression. Alternate heaven and blessed land was very important to cultivation. If one could cultivate in a good alternate heaven and blessed land, their effiency would almost double. And the alternate-heaven and blessed land were divided according to rank. from high to low, they were heaven, earth, mystic, yellow, and unrated. The living environment in the basement was too poor. The conditions were even less rated than unrated. He had to find a way to change his residence. Lin Bai calculated his own wealth. All the crystal stones he gained from before were used to buy storage bags and spiritual energy water. Now, he only had the 100,000 bonus that he had just received. It was a drop in the bucket. It was far from enough to buy a better place. ¡°A penny can defeat a hero. It seems that I still have to earn money.¡± Lin Bai Thought for a moment and decided to go to the martial arts association to accept missions. After all, with his current strength, not to mention high-level missions, at least mid-level missions would not be a problem. When he walked to the martial arts association, compared to the usual few people, there was now three layers of people inside and outside. It was almost impossible to get through the door. He did not know what had happened, but today was especially busy. On both sides of the street, there were many people who were watching the show. Lin Bai could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Everyone is crowded here. Could it be that something special happened?¡± That person said excitedly, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? If it¡¯s an ordinary member selling money in name, they can get 1,000 crystals. If It¡¯s a senior member, they can get 5,000 crystals!¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai was even more confused. ¡°What do you mean by selling money in name?¡± He revealed a surprised look. ¡°You don¡¯t even know such a big piece of news. The four major forces are all rushing to snatch people.¡± Lin Bai was completely focused on cultivation, and he didn¡¯t talk to anyone from the academy. It could be said that he didn¡¯t pay attention to the outside world. He only found out after asking in detail. There were four major forces in the city, namely the Broken Sword Escort Agency, the Green Lotus Medicine Shop, the Wind and Cloud Daoist Dojo, and the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce. It turned out that they had recently discovered a new paradise. It actually had a middle-level mystic grade spirit vein. Coincidentally, this spirit vein did not belong to any of the powers. Therefore, they all wanted a piece of the pie. In order to determine the ownership of the spirit vein, the four major powers had many disputes. In the end, they decided to hold a competition. For the sake of fairness, it was only limited to the younger generation¡¯s participation. The final victor would receive half of the spirit vein, and the remaining three powers would split the rest equally. The competition would be conducted as a team, and external assistance could also be sought. Therefore, everyone ran over to the martial arts association¡¯s side to recruit people. Among them, the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce was extremely wealthy, and they had spent a large sum of money. It seemed that they were determined to obtain the spirit vein this time. ¡°Then what will be the reward for their victory in the competition?¡± That person shook his head, indicating that he did not know. ¡°How could people like us know? Perhaps we will only know after we participate in the competition. After all, the four great factions have joined hands to organize it, so the rewards should not be too bad.¡± ¡°Even if there are no rewards, if we can go to the alternate-heaven blessed land to cultivate for free, I think it would not be a loss.¡± He revealed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°However, for small figures like us who do not have high cultivation levels, we can only go there as cannon fodder. It would be good enough if we can get the money, but forget about the rewards.¡± The four major factions in the city could be said to have occupied the best alternate-heaven blessed lands. Unfortunately, they were not open to outsiders and were only available for people from their own factions to cultivate. After explaining everything to Lin Bai, that person hurriedly ran into the martial arts association. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you for now. If the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce has hired enough people, then I¡¯ll suffer a great loss.¡± Lin Bai watched him leave, his heart slightly moved. Whether it was for the unknown rewards or the opportunity to cultivate in the alternate-heaven blessed land, participating in this competition would only bring him benefits and no harm.. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as he walked into the martial arts association, he saw a few conspicuous signboards. The Broken Sword Escort Agency was a small sword that shone with a cold light. He did not know why a corner of the sword was missing, but even so, it did not detract from its dignity. The Green Lotus Medicine Shop was a piece of green leave and branche that were full of vitality. It was filled with an exuberant smell of green. The Wind And Cloud Daoist Dojo had the symbol of white clouds. It looked free and uninhibited, and there was a carefree feeling permeating. As for the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce, it was a ferocious beast head, eyeing the passing crowd with covetous eyes. Because the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce was rich and overbearing, it had the most people on its side. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment before walking over. According to the current situation of the four major forces, the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce had a very high chance of winning first place. It was better to go to it. When the person in charge saw Lin Bai hand over a high-level membership card, his expression was indifferent. Perhaps it was because they was rich and overbearing, there were already quite a number of people who had signed up previously. High-level members who were usually rare were also very common here. Everyone was not a fool. There were quite a number of people who had some strength but were not from the four great factions. They also held the same thoughts as Lin Bai and wanted to use this opportunity to obtain some benefits. They all came over to the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce¡¯s side. As a result, they had recruited quite a number of people here, and they were almost full. It was no wonder that he had an indifferent attitude. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation level? Let¡¯s take a look at your identification.¡± As Lin Bai had been busy with cultivation previously, coupled with the upcoming competition, he had forgotten to update it. As a result, the identification was still written at Houtian level four. ¡°What! Only Houtian fourth stage!¡± The manager looked at the advanced membership card and looked at Lin Bai suspiciously. He said bluntly, ¡°How could a mere Houtian level four obtain an advanced membership card? Could it be that he used some improper means?¡± It was no wonder that he had such thoughts. The names of the advanced members on the list were all at seventh or eighth level. There were even those who were at Xiantian realm. Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation level would not look good on the list. The person-in-charge impatiently opened his mouth to chase them away. He did not want to deal with Lin Bai anymore. ¡°We are already full. We don¡¯t need any more people. You can go and take a look elsewhere.¡± Lin Bai frowned. ¡°But you guys just ¨C¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the person-in-charge opened his mouth with an unfriendly expression. ¡°I said that we are already full. Do you not understand human language? Hurry up and move aside. Don¡¯t block the way.¡± The person in charge waved his hand, as if he was shooing away flies. Lin Bai gave him a cold glance, picked up the advanced membership card, and turned around almost at the same time. The Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce received another person with an advanced membership card, but his cultivation had already reached the Xiantian state. ¡°Our Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce welcomes your arrival. We hope to work hard together in this competition.¡± Hearing the voice behind him, Lin Bai smiled indifferently. He felt that it was extremely ironic. ¡°Heh ¡ª we¡¯re full of people.¡± Forget it. Since there was no one left here, there was a place for them to stay. He only hoped that when the time came for the competition, the members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce would not regret it. Lin Bai returned to his usual calm appearance. However, there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his gaze. Just as he was about to head to the Broken Sword Escort Agency, he heard a familiar female voice coming from the southeast. ¡°Wan Heliang, you¡¯re really going too far!¡± Lin Bai stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of the voice. It was from the direction of the Wind and Cloud Dojo. ¡°This voice seems to be ¨C¡± At the same time, at the Wind and Cloud Dojo. Chen Wu stared angrily at the man in front of her. Two red blobs appeared on her snow-white cheeks. It was unknown whether she was angry or embarrassed. ¡°Wan Heliang, you are really abusing everyone in the Wind and Cloud Dojo. You actually dared to touch me in public.¡± The man standing in front of her wore a purple robe. It was made from the fur of a superior purple-gold coiling cloud beast. Not only did it have the effect of increasing spiritual power, but its defense was also top-notch. The purple-gold crown on his head made him look even more imposing. His gaze fell on Chen Wu¡¯s body, which was somewhat revealing, making him appear a little frivolous. ¡°Why are you so angry? Anyway, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re mine. Why do you have to say such harsh words and make everyone laugh at you?¡± Seeing his self-righteous manner, his words and words seemed to treat her like a piece of cake. Chen Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She waved her fan and was about to make a move, but was pulled back by the person beside her. ¡°Senior martial sister, don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯ve fallen for this villain¡¯s trick. This is the martial arts association, we can¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± The Wind and Cloud Dojo was already having a hard time. It wasn¡¯t worth it to offend the martial arts association for such a villain. Chen Wu gripped the handle of her fan and reluctantly closed it. She stared coldly at Wan Heliang. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Wan Heliang smiled indifferently. ¡°You have a bad temper. If we really get married in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Get lost!¡± The killing intent in Chen Wu¡¯s eyes was almost tangible, but Wan Heliang did not seem to notice it. ¡°Even if we¡¯re going to fight, we should fight on the day of the competition. Let¡¯s save our energy.¡± After saying this, he swaggered off with his men. He gave Chen Wu a meaningful look, his eyes full of determination to win. Lin Bai happened to see this scene in the crowd. It turned out that Chen Wu was the eldest daughter of the Wind and Cloud Dojo. In the past few years, the Wind and Cloud Dojo had been declining day by day, to the point that only Chen Wu could be considered to have some strength. Some of the others were good, some were bad. Fortunately, she was still quite capable. Not only was her talent outstanding, but she was also quite hardworking. However, even so, she still couldn¡¯t save the Wind and Cloud Dojo from its decline. If she couldn¡¯t get first place this time and obtain the spirit vein, their bloodline would be eliminated. And Chen Wu herself would also be forced to marry Wan Heliang, the Young Master of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Senior martial sister what do we do. We did not manage to recruit many people today, and all of them were snatched away by the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Chen Wu bit her lip and looked around the crowd. Her eyes met Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, and her eyes could not help but light up. There was a ready-made helper now. She had experienced Lin Bai¡¯s strength before. If he could lend a hand, she would have a greater chance. Chen Wu greeted him, ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Seeing that Chen Wu seemed to want to say something but hesitated, Lin Bai already had some guesses in his heart. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Chen Wu might as well get straight to the point. ¡°I want to ask for your help. I hope that you can join our Wind and Cloud Dojo.¡± Lin Bai pondered for a short while before answering, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to help. If I can win this competition, you must give me priority to cultivate in the alternate-heaven blessed land.¡± ¡°If we can win the competition, that¡¯s easy?¡± Lin Bai and Chen Wu looked at each other. The two of them hit it off.. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The competition would only begin a few days later. During this period of time, Lin Bai had been cultivating without any sleep or food. After all, he had reached an agreement with Chen Wu, and the strength of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce¡¯s people was not to be underestimated. In the basement of the back mountain. Under the dim light, one could faintly see a huge white cocoon. If anyone else were to come closer to take a look, they would be shocked to discover that it was actually Lin Bai. They could only see his body floating in mid-air, the spiritual energy within his body circulating, swallowing clouds and exhaling fog. The air was congealed with wisps of white fog that drooped down like a distant Milky Way, wrapping him within. The scene was like a dream and an illusion. Even this dilapidated basement seemed to be shining brightly. Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art was circulating at a high speed in his body. It was as if it was a bottomless pit and drained spiritual energy and cultivation rapidly. If this continued, they would be completely exhausted. ¡°Little Green!¡± Lin Bai shouted. Little Green, who was dozing off beside him, immediately stood up and quickly landed in his hand. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed Little Green ten days of cultivation. ] [ The hundred times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has obtained a thousand days of cultivation! ] Boom! A loud noise could be heard as a huge amount of spiritual energy gushed out from the basement. The huge white cocoon was now like a small boat floating in the boundless ocean. Countless spiritual power washed through Lin Bai¡¯s veins. Under the baptism of the spiritual power, even the blood vessels on his hands revealed a faint golden color. His body and Dantian were constantly tempered. The bottleneck that he could not touch was suddenly opened, and something gushed out. Lin Bai frowned. At this moment, he felt that his entire body was undergoing reconstruction and forging. It was as if his bones had been broken, and the impurities hidden in the depths of his flesh and blood had been removed. If it were any other ordinary person, they would have probably fainted by now. However, he did not make a single sound. Other than his pale face, no one could tell how much pain he was suffering at this moment. Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down his forehead. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his original white cocoon had turned a little more blood-red. He did not know how long this inhuman pain had lasted. Lin Bai was almost numb. He only felt his body relax, as if there was a warm current flowing through his body, repairing the previous wounds. That feeling was like a dead tree coming back to life, and everything sprouting. It was extremely magical. All the pain disappeared and was replaced by abundant spiritual energy. A divine light flashed in his eyes, making people even more afraid to look at him directly. A divine light flashed in the air. Lin Bai¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. In just a breath, he appeared on the back mountain. ¡°Boom!¡± He punched the mountain rock, the originally indestructible mountain body was like tofu. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. Broken stones flew in all directions. Birds flew up in shock. It was as if the sky was about to collapse. After a moment, everything calmed down. It was as if a fierce wind had passed by, destroying everything, especially the marks on the mountain. He couldn¡¯t believe that this was actually done by a human. Even Lin Bai himself was a bit surprised. He looked at his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the combination of Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art and the Octane Blast would be so powerful.¡± He had only casually waved his hand just now, and didn¡¯t even release fifty percent of his power, but it was already so terrifying. Now, his Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art was already quite effective. He had cultivated the power of two elephants, and he had only obtained this cultivation technique for a short time. If this speed were to be spread out, it would scare people to death. His strength could be said to have multiplied. ¡°Hiss Hiss ¨C¡± Hearing Little Green¡¯s movements, Lin Bai saw that it seemed to have grown a little bigger, and the small bulge on its forehead also became more obvious. ¡°Eh, what is this?¡± He took a closer look and saw that five inches in front of the snake, there was an additional bulge, one on the left and one on the right. Lin Bai touched it, and that feeling was somewhat indescribable. It was a bit like the bones of a bird. ¡°Could it be that these are wings?¡± The more Lin Bai looked at it, the more he felt that it was highly possible. Little Green should be evolving towards the direction of the Rain dragon. He didn¡¯t know what would happen on the day it matured. ¡°I almost forgot the date of the competition.¡± Lin Bai hurried down the mountain, but he didn¡¯t know that the competition between the four major forces had already begun. The Wind and Cloud Dojo and the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce stood facing each other. Not only were the people from the Wind and Cloud Dojo in a sorry state, but they also had wounds of varying sizes on their bodies, making them look rather miserable. On the other hand, the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce was acting high and mighty for no other reason than that the competition was divided into eight matches. Other than Chen Wu who had won, the Wind and Cloud Dojo had lost two matches in a row, and were already on the verge of elimination. The Wind and Cloud Dojo had sent out all of their elites. On the other hand, the Ten Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce still had a few elite disciples who had yet to make a move. Chen Wu could not help but reveal a look of despair. Could it be that the Wind and Cloud Dojo was really going to stop here. Wan Heliang walked over smugly. ¡°Why do you have to put up a stubborn resistance? The competition is already set in stone. Your Wind and Cloud Dojo will definitely lose. Why don¡¯t you follow me earlier?¡± After saying that, he stretched out his hand to touch Chen Wu¡¯s face, but was flung away by Chen Wu. ¡°This is a competition ground. Please show some respect.¡± Wan Heliang seemed to have heard a huge joke. ¡°You¡¯re about to become my woman. I can do whatever I want.¡± Chen Wu bit her lips tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not the final moment yet. The outcome is still uncertain. Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself.¡± At this moment, the referee¡¯s voice came from the arena. ¡°The Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce versus the Wind and Cloud Daoist sect. The Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce wins!¡± Another loss! Chen Wu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. If she lost another match, she would lose the qualification to participate in the competition. If she wanted to win, it meant that she had to win four matches in a row. This was simply impossible to accomplish. Wan Heliang¡¯s ambiguous gaze swept across Chen Wu. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to immediately order people to arrange our wedding.¡± He turned around and left with a savage smile. Chen Wu¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She clenched her fists and made cracking sounds. The others were afraid that she would do something impulsive. ¡°Senior martial sister, the big picture is the most important thing. We will definitely not let you marry that scum!¡± Although she said that, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces did not look good. ¡°Senior martial sister, what should we do? Almost no one from our side can go on stage¡­¡± The sobbing voice of the little junior sister came from beside her. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lin Bai arrived yet?¡± The junior martial brother guarding the door shook his head. Could it be that he had retreated on the spot or that he was afraid of offending the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce? Various thoughts flashed through Chen Wu¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She had originally thought that Lin Bai was an important figure, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be just so-so. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s me who overestimated him.¡± After hearing this, the members of the wind and cloud dojo were even more flustered. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± It was about to be time to enter the arena but none of them were able to enter.. Chapter 20 - Who Is The One Asking To Die Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, just admit defeat and let your eldest martial sister marry our young master directly.¡± ¡°Who says so? Now that the Wind and Cloud Dojo is out of people, it¡¯s a waste of our time to struggle here.¡± The people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce looked condescendingly and immediately burst into laughter. Their eyes were filled with contempt and disdain. The people of the Wind and Cloud Dojo were so angry that their bodies were trembling. ¡°This is too much! I must teach them a lesson!¡± Seeing that a disciple was about to forcefully stand up, Chen Wu ordered him to leave. ¡°You can¡¯t beat them at all. If you go, there will be meaningless casualties!¡± The referee announced the rules of the competition with an expressionless face. ¡°At the last moment, if no one else goes on stage, you will lose the qualification to compete.¡± The pale-faced young man coughed and said, ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª senior martial sister, let me go. I can still do it.¡± ¡°No, martial brother Zhang, you were seriously injured in the match just now and haven¡¯t recovered yet. If you go up now, you will only be courting death. You can¡¯t joke about your own life.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will fight until the last moment. I will never let that scumbag Wan Heliang succeed.¡± Zhang Haoran coughed even harder when he talked about his excitement. However, how could she let him go on stage in his current state. Chen Wu¡¯s eyes were red. Her heart was filled with deep despair. Could it be that there was no room for negotiation. Just as the referee was about to announce the results, a cold male voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯m late.¡± To Chen Wu, it was like the sound of nature. She suddenly turned her head back. It was the late Lin Bai. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too engrossed in my cultivation and didn¡¯t pay attention to the time. I¡¯m not too late, am I?¡± ¡°Not too late! As long as you¡¯re here, it¡¯s good. I thought¡­¡± Chen Wu lowered her head in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce were filling in for her. ¡°I thought you were a coward. After hearing our name, you didn¡¯t dare to appear.¡± The Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce was still wondering who the external aid Chen Wu had invited was. When they saw that it was actually an unfamiliar face, it was fine if that was the case, but the identity plate also showed that he was at Houtian level 4, so they didn¡¯t take Lin Bai seriously at all. Chen Wu glanced at Lin Bai worriedly, worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°Lin Bai¡¯s people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce are indeed not easy to deal with. If you choose to withdraw now, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± She was already very grateful that Lin Bai could come. Just as Wan Heliang had said, the matter was already settled. Even if Lin Bai was powerful, it was simply impossible for him to win four matches in a row. Moreover, the few great experts of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce hadn¡¯t even entered the arena yet. Lin Bai gave her a reassuring look. ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll definitely do it. There¡¯s absolutely no reason for me to retreat at the last minute. You just need to remember one thing and prepare the alternate-heaven blessed land.¡± His face was calm as if all the difficult problems could be solved easily. Chen Wu was stunned as she watched Lin Bai walk onto the arena, still in a daze. The unrestrained and uninhibited back view was frozen in her eyes. For some reason, it actually made her feel somewhat at ease. However, senior brother Zhao and a few other senior brothers and sisters from before revealed suspicious gazes and said uneasily, ¡°Senior sister, is this person you¡¯re looking for okay? He¡¯s only at Houtian state level four.¡± ¡°He definitely can do it.¡± For some reason, Chen Wu had an inexplicable trust in Lin Bai. ¡°But his cultivation level¡­¡± ¡°Cultivation level doesn¡¯t mean everything. He once defeated me in a competition in the Academy.¡± Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gape. After all, Chen Wu was publicly acknowledged as the most powerful person in the Wind and Cloud Dojo. Wan Heliang looked at the commotion and could not help but narrow his eyes. He asked the people beside him, ¡°Does anyone know this kid?¡± Everyone shook their heads to show that they did not know. The people beside him said fawningly, ¡°I think he should be a small fry, the kind that is not famous. Young Master Wan, don¡¯t take him to heart.¡± However, Wan Heliang saw the interaction between Lin Bai and Chen Wu. He had already treated Chen Wu as his own possession. Seeing her suddenly show such a dependent expression towards Lin Bai, it was extremely glaring. He sneered and said, ¡°Find someone to play with him properly. Don¡¯t let others underestimate the strength of Our Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce.¡± His subordinates understood the hidden meaning of his words and immediately nodded in agreement. Originally, to deal with a character like Lin Bai, it would have been fine to just send a random person. But now, it was Li Zhanghong who had appeared. Chen Wu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, her expression slightly unsightly. ¡°How could it be him! ?¡± Initially, she had been hoping for a fluke, thinking that the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce would underestimate their opponent. This way, Lin Bai would be able to win one round effortlessly, and the subsequent matches would be more assured. Who would have thought that he would actually be one of the three great experts of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce? Li Zhanghong, who was known for his strength and believed in using his strength to defeat all living things. On the stage, Li Zhanghong clearly didn¡¯t put Lin Bai in his eyes. ¡°Even if you want to stand up for someone, you should first weigh your own strength. You¡¯re just a mere Houtian fourth stage, yet you dare to step onto the stage. You really don¡¯t know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was cold, and his expression was a little impatient as he said, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Li Zhanghong saw that his attitude was even more arrogant than his, and he instantly became angry out of embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The instant he finished speaking, a huge array lit up on the stage, and a faint tiger¡¯s roar could be heard. A six-star saber-toothed tiger leaped out from within. It was so awe-inspiring that even the deaf could hear it. It stared coldly at Lin Bai, as if it was looking at food on a plate. Its two fangs flickered with a sharp light. The figures of a man and a tiger overlapped in the air. With every step that Li Zhanghong took, the ground trembled a little. It was as if a ferocious tiger had descended from the mountain, bringing with it a crushing force as it pounced towards Lin Bai. Because the force was so strong that the ground could not bear it, spider-web-like cracks appeared on it. This was Li Zhanghong¡¯s famous ultimate skill ¡ª Tiger Roar Mountain Forest! A powerful pressure came at Lin Bai¡¯s face, weaving into a huge net that covered Lin Bai. Lin Bai did not even blink, showing no intention of avoiding it. Everyone could not help but sweat for Lin Bai. ¡°It¡¯s over. If he gets hit by Li Zhanghong, it will be a problem whether his corpse will be intact.¡± ¡°The people of the Wind and Cloud Dojo should just wait to collect his corpse.¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a fine young man, yet wants to provoke the people of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce. Now, he¡¯s scared silly and doesn¡¯t dare to move.¡± Seeing that Li Zhanghong was almost within reach, Lin Bai finally moved. However, he didn¡¯t dodge, instead, he assumed an offensive stance. Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this guy a fool? Li Zhanghong is famous for his strength, but he still wants to fight head-on?¡± Even Li Zhanghong looked at Lin Bai in disbelief, revealing a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Goodbye, you reckless brat.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression did not change. The Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art was circulating in his body, and no one could see where he was. The ground had already sunk in, as if the Pangu giant had descended. Just as Li Zhanghong thought that he had won, his smile suddenly froze on his face, replaced by a look of extreme fear.. Chapter 21 - Next, I’m In A Hurry Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The person in front of him was clearly extremely ordinary, but when he approached, it gave him a feeling of great pressure and danger. At that moment, Li Zhanghong¡¯s hair stood on end, and an unprecedented chill surged into his heart. Lin Bai smiled indifferently. Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art in his hand was already ready, but in contrast, Li Zhanghong¡¯s expression was flustered. He wanted to withdraw his move, but it was already too late. Outsiders did not know what was going on. Seeing Li Zhanghong¡¯s aggressive approach and thinking of the bloody scene that might happen next, they could not bear and looked away. ¡°Rumble!¡± After the loud sound, there seemed to be a few clear sounds mixed in. It was unknown if it was because of broken bones or something else. Sand and stones flew in the arena. Dust and smoke burst out. The aftermath of spiritual power swept over everyone¡¯s bodies, shocking them to take a step back. ¡°What happened? Why is there such a huge impact?¡± ¡°Such a huge amount of spiritual power. Could it be that Li Zhanghong has broken through again?¡± As the dust blocked everyone¡¯s vision, they couldn¡¯t see clearly what was going on. For a moment, everyone felt an itch in their hearts, and they stretched out their necks to look. Logically speaking, although Li Zhanghong¡¯s ultimate skill was powerful, it definitely couldn¡¯t create such a huge pressure. The members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce were similarly puzzled. They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. On the other hand, Wan Heliang frowned, suddenly having a bad premonition in his heart. ¡°How is this possible!¡± After the dust had cleared, everyone finally saw the scene inside clearly. However, they were all stunned. They only saw Lin Bai standing with his hand. On the contrary, it was Li Zhanghong who had fallen to the side unconscious. Even the saber-toothed tiger, no, it should be called the toothless tiger now. The two huge and sharp fangs were held in Lin Bai¡¯s hands and he played with them. Everyone finally knew where the crisp voice came from earlier. Lin Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it? The Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce?¡± It was a very short sentence and did not say anything else. However, those who understood understood it. This was even more lethal than saying a hundred words. When had the people of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce ever suffered such a great humiliation. The person who shouldn¡¯t have fallen had fallen. On the other hand, the small fry in their eyes were so arrogant. This was no different from an ant showing off in front of an elephant. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Hearing this, Wan Heliang¡¯s face immediately darkened. The next person to go on stage was Sun Mingze. His strength was even more powerful than Li Zhanghong¡¯s. With Li Zhanghong¡¯s example, he would be even more cautious and wouldn¡¯t let down his guard. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You were just lucky just now.¡± Many people below the stage thought so too. No one dared to believe that Lin Bai could really kill Li Zhanghong in one move. He might have used some special method. Lin Bai spoke very sincerely, ¡°The person who spoke like you just now was already unconscious and carried off. I hope you won¡¯t be the second one.¡± Sun Mingze didn¡¯t say anything more after being choked by him. He immediately assumed an offensive stance and summoned his pet beast, a six-star sky-ripping ape. Similarly, Lin Bai also summoned Little Green to fight. Sun Mingze wasn¡¯t like Li Zhanghong. In terms of strength, no one present could compare to Lin Bai. After all, he had the Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art and Octane Blast¡¯s double buffs. That was why Lin Bai was fearless just now, taking Li Zhanghong¡¯s attack head-on. However, Sun Mingze had learned his lesson this time, and he drove the sky-ripping ape towards Lin Bai. Although it was only a test, he had used the sky-ripping ape¡¯s ultimate skill, [ Soul-Subduing Roar.] Along with the ear-piercing screech of a beast, everyone¡¯s eardrums seemed to be pierced. Some people with lower cultivations had already covered their ears, but even so, their faces still revealed an extremely pained expression. The others hurriedly circulated all their spiritual power to resist. The sound waves on the stage swept up streams of air currents, and they were actually able to form corporeal forms. This was sufficient to show how terrifying the sky-ripping ape¡¯s sound waves were. ¡°Little Green!¡± Lin Bai shouted loudly, and little green instantly soared into the air. Like green lightning, it wrapped itself around the sky-ripping ape¡¯s body at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch. [ Bind ] The sky-ripping ape was caught off guard and was forced to stop its attack. A circle of green was wrapped around its neck, and from afar, it looked like a leaf. It was Little Green¡¯s masterpiece. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a 2-star beast pet.¡± ¡°Since when can a 2-star pet be able to bind a 6-star pet?¡± Everyone looked as if they were in a dream. Sun Mingze didn¡¯t understand this point either, but he quickly reacted as he had plenty of combat experience. ¡°Heaven Splitter!¡± He shouted loudly, and a deep trench suddenly appeared on the ground. Looking at the scar, it seemed as if it had really been split into two by something. The pressure that emerged from it shocked everyone. Seeing that the crack was rapidly heading in Lin Bai¡¯s direction and was about to devour him completely, Lin Bai calmly struck out with his palm. ¡°This is the end. It¡¯s time for everything to end.¡± An even more terrifying aura emerged from his hand. It was as if a skyscraper was about to collapse. The sky and earth changed color because of it. That kind of power was as if five mountains could be easily crushed. This time, everyone could finally see Lin Bai¡¯s actions clearly. He only waved his hand lightly, and Sun Mingze was like a paper man, swept up into the air by the boundless palm force. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open. They saw Sun Mingze fly through the air, drawing a beautiful parabola before he fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Next.¡± Lin Bai said casually. That expression looked as if he wanted to be beaten up as much as possible in the eyes of the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, Wan Heliang¡¯s expression was like the bottom of a pot. ¡°Let me have a go at you!¡± That man was tall and burly. His tiger-like eyes were bright and full of vigor. He looked like he was not to be trifled with. His eyes were cold and stern, and he did not say any unnecessary words. A golden light suddenly appeared. On his shoulder was a majestic eagle. It was actually a seven star Nine Evolution Thunder Eagle. It flapped its wings slightly, as if there were tiny bolts of lightning shuttling through it. It was enough to tell how extraordinary it was. The Nine Evolution Golden Thunder Eagle was famous for its speed. It took a person¡¯s head from a thousand miles away. Coupled with Zhao Bo¡¯s unpredictable movement technique, Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t even be able to know how he would die. Wan Heliang smiled coldly, as if he could already see the scene of Lin Bai¡¯s head being chopped off.. Chapter 22 - It’s The Same No Matter Who Comes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Even Chen Wu and the others couldn¡¯t help but sweat for Lin Bai. ¡°In the world of martial arts, speed is the only thing that can not be countered. His speed has already reached the limit. Lin Bai doesn¡¯t seem to have much of a chance of winning.¡± ¡°Although Lin Bai is powerful, he had already expended a lot of energy fighting the two of them just now. He might not be able to deal with him.¡± The crowd began to belittle Lin Bai, causing the members of the Wind and Cloud Dojo to be in an uproar. On the other hand, Chen Wu was calm and composed, as if she was certain that Lin Bai would win. ¡°Senior sister, why aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Chen Wu silently looked at the arena, her watery eyes brimming with trust. ¡°I believe in him.¡± The instant her voice fell, the outcome of the battle between the two had already been decided. Golden feathers danced in the air, scattering down like snowflakes. Accompanied by tiny bolts of lightning, they appeared even more beautiful and colorful. It was just a little tiring. The originally awe-inspiring Nine Evolutions Thunder Condor had now turned into a bald bird. However, its body was huge, and from a distance, it looked like a big meatball. If it weren¡¯t for the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce, everyone would have laughed out loud by now. Even so, everyone¡¯s shoulders were still trembling. One could imagine how hard it was to hold in their laughter. The expressions of the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce were not good, especially Wan Heliang. His face was so gloomy that water could almost drip out of it. ¡°Useless trash.¡± He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. The other members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce lowered their heads in shame. They were proud of being the best among their peers, but now, they had all fallen into the hands of an unknown person. The most important thing was that that person was only at the Houtian level four. If word got out, the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce would lose all its face. Lin Bai calmly said, ¡°Next.¡± This sentence was like a demonic tune. When the members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce heard it, they actually showed some fear, so much so that they looked at each other. No one actually dared to go on stage. After all, a few of the best fighters had already been beaten down by Lin Bai. ¡°You bunch of useless people. At such a critical moment, you actually can¡¯t use any of them. What¡¯s the point of feeding you?¡± Wan Heliang was flustered. His expression was sinister as he looked at Lin Bai on the stage. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go up personally!¡± ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t do that!¡± When the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce and the others heard this, they were a little anxious. ¡°This kid is a little strange. I don¡¯t know what his background is. Previously, Sun Zeming, Li Zhanghong, and the others were all defeated ¨C¡° Before he could finish his words, Wan Heliang¡¯s expression was dark, and his gaze was frighteningly cold. ¡°You mean that I¡¯m inferior to him?¡± Seeing that he was so insistent, the crowd couldn¡¯t persuade him any further. Moreover, although Wan Heliang¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t good, his strength was unquestionable. He was even above the three of them, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Seeing Wan Heliang personally step onto the stage, many people revealed different expressions. ¡°Now there¡¯s a good show to watch. Even the young master of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce has personally stepped in. Who do you think will win this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although Wan Heliang rarely makes a move, his strength is not to be underestimated among the younger generation. As for Lin Bai, his three consecutive victories are enough to show his strength.¡± ¡°If you ask me, this Wan Heliang will definitely lose. Since the three great experts have already lost, it doesn¡¯t matter if he goes up too.¡± That person opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his companion beside him gave him a crazy look. Only then did he notice that the faces of the people in the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce was getting darker and darker. His companion lowered his voice and reminded him: ¡°You don¡¯t know your limits when you speak. So what if that Lin Bai is powerful? He has no one behind him, so how could he possibly fight against the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce, which has a strong background?¡± The whispers of these people also reached the ears of Lin Bai and Wan Heliang. Wan He Liang¡¯s ugly expression eased a little. Even so, the viciousness in his gaze could not be hidden. If he had only wanted to teach Lin Bai a lesson before, now he was filled with killing intent. ¡°You do have some ability and luck, but you will stop here because you¡¯ve met me.¡± Lin Bai was a little impatient. ¡°Why does your Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce always say such nonsense before the battle starts? You¡¯ve already seen the fate of the first three people. You won¡¯t be the last.¡± Arrogant! Too arrogant! Not to mention the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce, even the people from the other factions could not help but cast sidelong glances when they heard these words. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have strength, but to be overly arrogant and overconfident is to overestimate oneself.¡± ¡°Does this kid really think that we are just putting on a show? He actually dares to say such words.¡± ¡°Can he beat everyone in the arena to the ground all by himself!¡± The people below the stage discussed animatedly, but the battle on the stage had already reached a stalemate. Following Lin Bai¡¯s loud shout, ¡°Octane Blast!¡± The violent airflow swept across the entire stage, causing everyone to step back one after another. They were afraid of being affected by this force, and several cracks had already appeared on the floor tiles on the stage. They were all traces left behind by battle techniques and spiritual energy. Wan Heliang immediately took out a transparent defensive barrier. The surface of the barrier rippled with a transparent water light, and it looked very extraordinary. However, in the next second, his face turned deathly pale. The defensive barrier actually shattered completely. Under the impact of the spiritual energy, it was actually like a thin layer of paper. He suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing the scene in front of them, the members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce were so furious that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. One after another, they stood up from their seats, and Wan Chaozong, the Grand Elder of the Wan family, was even more furious. ¡°Who exactly is this kid? Does anyone here know him?¡± However, after a round of questioning, everyone shook their heads, indicating that they didn¡¯t know. ¡°He should be a high-level member that the Wind and Cloud Dojo randomly pulled over from the martial arts association. I don¡¯t know the exact details.¡± Wan Chaozong took a deep breath and cupped his hands towards the people from the Broken Sword Escort Agency and the Green Lotus Medicine Shop: ¡°This kid is really detestable. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, I¡¯ll really be unable to resolve the hatred in my heart. I hope that everyone can lend a hand.¡± The people from the Broken Sword Escort Agency had always had a good relationship with the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce. They didn¡¯t want to offend them, so they naturally agreed. ¡°Since brother Wan has said it, we naturally have to do it.¡± As for elder Xie from the Green Lotus medicine shop, although he had a kind face, he was used to being the one who took matters into his own hands. When he saw that the Broken Sword Escort Agency was also on the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce¡¯s side, he immediately said without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wan, we will definitely do our best to help you vent your anger!¡± After saying that, he took out his own signature product. It was a medium-level mystic grade small fortune pill. This pill could double a person¡¯s cultivation in a short period of time! The elite disciples of several factions took the pill together and walked towards the arena.. Chapter 23 - In Terms Of Taking Drugs, Can You Compare To Me? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Damn, they are too shameless. They are actually taking drugs.¡± When the people of the Wind and Cloud Dojo saw this scene, they clenched their fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds. ¡°Pui! To think that they are also people who dominate a region. If they can¡¯t beat someone, they will take drugs. How can they be so shameless?¡± ¡°Looking at the situation now, they are actually planning to take turns fighting. No matter how powerful brother Lin is, I¡¯m afraid he will be exhausted to death by them.¡± ¡°Senior sister, what should we do now? Will Brother Lin be alright?¡± The disciples of the Wind and Cloud Dojo were initially unfamiliar with Lin Bai. However, when they saw him shine brilliantly on the stage, their expressions were filled with admiration. One by one, they turned into fanboys and fangirls. One had to know that Lin Bai¡¯s victory also meant the victory of their Wind and Cloud Dojo. The head of the Wind and Cloud Dojo, Chen Kun, who was also Chen Wu¡¯s father, handed over a bottle of pills. Although Chen Wu¡¯s family was a dojo, specialised in talisman seal, and was gradually on the decline, it was said that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The huge family business was still in stock. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Bai took the pills and thanked him. The round porcelain bottle warmed his hands. Before he opened it, he could already faintly smell a refreshing medicinal fragrance. Lin Bai poured it into his palm. There were only two. However, each pill was surrounded by golden-edged medicinal patterns. They were high-quality pills. Chen Kun took out his trump card. Originally, he wanted to leave it for Chen Wu to prepare for the last desperate battle. Lin Bai fought against four experts. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t tired. Now that he had taken these pills, a warm current rushed up from his lower abdomen to his head. Not only did it replenish the energy that he had lost, but it also increased his cultivation by a few days. In terms of taking pills, who could compare to him. Those people could only double their cultivation, and it was only temporary. However, what he got back through the system was real benefits. Ding [ Host has given Little Green two days of cultivation ] [ Hundred Times Critical Strike Return has been successfully triggered ] [ Host has received two hundred days of cultivation ] Hundred Times Critical Strike! Lin Bai¡¯s eyes shone, and he seemed to have endless strength. The spiritual energy in his palm slowly condensed, as if the sky was pressing down, giving off a great pressure. The people who were about to go on the stage were stunned when they saw the scene before them. Golden light surrounded his body, condensing into a shadow that hovered behind him. Although it was a little blurry and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, the outline of the shadow was clearly the shape of a dragon! Anyone with a discerning eye could see the changes in Lin Bai, not to mention the pressure that couldn¡¯t be ignored. If the original Lin Bai was a towering green mountain, now he seemed to have become one with the heaven and earth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This kid took a bottle of medicine and broke through? !¡± The people from the major factions were confused. Everyone was taking medicine, but Lin Bai was different. The people from the Green Lotus Medicine Shop stared at Chen Kun with bright eyes. Their gazes were too hot. Even Chen Kun¡¯s old face was embarrassed by their stare. He said embarrassedly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You saw the medicine just now. It¡¯s only a high-grade medicine. It¡¯s still considered normal.¡± Although elder Xie and the others were doubtful, they knew that Chen Kun wasn¡¯t lying. After all, they were specialized in making pills. Everyone was puzzled. They only thought that Lin Bai had extraordinary talent. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t people who had broken through in battle, but they didn¡¯t know that it was because of the system. Wan Chaozong¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he said, ¡°This kid is really lucky. At first, we thought that he had used up most of his strength. We didn¡¯t expect him to advance at this critical moment.¡± The people from the Broken Sword Escort Agency comforted him, ¡°Brother Wan, don¡¯t worry. So what if he has advanced? There are so many of us. Can we not beat him when he¡¯s by himself?¡± The moment he said that, Lin Bai said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time for you guys to come up one by one. Come fight me altogether.¡± This was too arrogant! Everyone gasped. After all, this was the elite disciple of the three major forces, the kind who had taken drugs. Yet, Lin Bai asked them to go up together. ¡°No way, what did he just say, fight together?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a ruthless man, I respect him as a man!¡± Hearing that Lin Bai wanted to fight more than one, the crowd was in an uproar. No matter what the result of this battle was, he could be said to have become famous in one battle. After all, he had won four consecutive matches, and the top experts of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce had all returned in defeat. After that, he had advanced on the stage and fought against the people of the three major powers. This was something that had never happened before. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The loud noises on the stage continued without end. Everyone did not have the time to discuss. Their eyes were burning, and they did not want to miss out on any exciting scenes. The people from the three major powers were also extremely angry, and they swarmed forward. ¡°If you want to die, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± ¡°Kid, if you want to step on our name and rise to the top, then you¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to do so.¡± All kinds of martial techniques and battle techniques interweaved together, like a huge net, enveloping Lin Bai¡¯s entire body. That kind of pressure made even the other people on the stage feel a little uncomfortable. However, Lin Bai¡¯s left hand had martial techniques, while his right hand had spiritual power. Little Green was accumulating power and waiting to be unleashed. There seemed to be a vague shadow behind him, as if an ancient giant beast had descended. The man and the beast were extremely fast. They shuttled through the arena like ghosts, and the huge dragon body circled the entire arena. Outsiders could not see clearly, but they could only see vague shadows. Such a strange phenomenon made the Wan Chaozong, who had thought that they were sure to win, stand up from his chair. He actually felt a sense of unease in his heart. Lin Bai shuttled through the arena. His eyes were completely bloodshot from killing, and he swept through everything with the momentum of sweeping away everything in his way. ¡°Bang!¡± All kinds of forces collided together, forming a huge ball of spiritual power that exploded in the air. For a moment, the sky and earth changed color. It felt like the end of the world. ¡°Who won? I don¡¯t know.¡± Was it the three major forces or Lin Bai? Everyone was extremely curious. When the smoke slowly dispersed, a deep ravine was revealed on the ground. Even the arena had been destroyed. One could imagine how intense the battle was. Lin Bai stood in the middle. Although he looked somewhat wretched, there were no injuries on his body. On the other hand, the people from the three major factions were laying on the ground in disarray. At this moment, the entire stadium was completely silent. No one had expected that Lin Bai would really win. ¡°We won? ! We actually won!¡± After a moment, the people from the Wind and Cloud Dojo finally reacted. They hugged each other in ecstasy and cried tears of joy. The importance of this match was self-evident to them. Previously, everyone had almost given up hope, but now, they had come back from the brink of death. Even Chen Wu¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she looked gratefully at Lin Bai. The people from the three major factions were all dumbfounded. Their expressions were as unsightly as they could be, especially the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce.. Chapter 24 - Alternate Heaven Blessed Land Scarlet Luan Peak Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Wu slowly walked over. ¡°Thank you so much this time.¡± Her cheeks were flushed red, and even her watery eyes were unbelievably gentle. It was as if a pond of lotus flowers had bloomed, making people unable to look away. No one had ever seen Chen Wu show such an expression before. Even the people from the Wind and Cloud Dojo were flabbergasted when they saw this. Their gazes landed on Chen Wu and Lin Bai, and they immediately revealed ambiguous and mischievous smiles. However, Lin Bai seemed to be blind. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is the agreement we made before.¡± He had gained a lot from this trip. Not only had he solved the problem of the cultivation grounds, but even Little Green had also broken through in the battle just now and reached the ninth stage of the Houtian state. It was now only one stage away from reaching the Xiantian state. The person from the Green Lotus Medicine Shop opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Elder Xie, are we still going to fight?¡± Elder Xie raised his hand and gave him a big slap, not caring that the people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce were still present. ¡°You blind thing. If you have the ability, go up on stage and fight with him.¡± Now that the competition venue had been destroyed by Lin Bai, if they continued to fight, who knew what kind of scene would be created. When Wan Chaozong heard these words, his heart immediately felt a little uncomfortable. On the other hand, although the Broken Sword Escort Agency didn¡¯t express their attitude directly like elder Xie did, they just looked at their nose. Their actions had already explained everything. The people from the three major powers weren¡¯t fools. They all knew that if Lin Bai was just geniuses from the younger generation, they might be able to nip the bud. However, Lin Bai¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t below the elder level. One had to know that he was only in his early twenties, and his future was already limitless at such a young age. There was no point in killing him. If they didn¡¯t eradicate him, they might even offend a terrifying enemy. It was better to be on good terms with him. In short, it was best not to become an enemy. The people from the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce were still at a loss on how to face Lin Bai. After all, they had been itching to get rid of him just now. If they went up to him now, it would be a slap in the face. Before they could make up their minds, elder Xie from the Green Lotus Medicine Shop was already walking towards Lin Bai with a smile on his face. ¡°Little brother, you have such strength at such a young age. The younger generation is indeed formidable. May I ask what school you are from?¡± When the people from the broken sword escort agency saw this, they cursed in their hearts. Elder Xie was a little too quick to act. However, before Lin Bai could speak, Chen Kun directly said, ¡°The one who won this match is my son-in-law.¡± Lin Bai:¡±? ? ?¡± Not to mention him, even Chen Wu was dumbfounded. The redness on her snow-white cheeks became more and more obvious. It was as if layers of Rouge had spread out, making her look extremely beautiful. She did not refute, but just lowered her head and did not say anything. Seeing Lin Bai and Chen Wu¡¯s reactions, the others immediately understood. In order to rope in Lin Bai, Chen Kun had actually gone to such great lengths, even pushing out his own daughter. They had never seen such a shameless person. He was even more shameless than elder Xie! A deep sense of crisis welled up in the hearts of the leader of the Broken Sword Escort Agency. They had already been taken advantage of by the Green Lotus Medicine Shop, and with Chen Kun¡¯s words, there was no room for them anymore. They could no longer sit still. ¡°What do you mean your son-in-law? He¡¯s my son-in-law when I see him!¡± Everyone:¡±? ? ?¡± Someone could not help but question, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t your three children all sons?¡± Fortunately, the escort leader¡¯s son had gone out to escort a mission this time, so he did not participate in the competition. If he knew that his father would even say such words in order to win Lin Bai over¡­ He didn¡¯t know how he would feel. The escort leader coughed a few times to cover up his awkwardness, as if nothing had happened. Lin Bai looked at them, feeling a little speechless in his heart. When the members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce saw that the Green Lotus Medicine Shop and the Broken Sword Escort Agency had defected one after another, they didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. They carefully opened their mouths and asked, ¡°Elder Wan, about that, do we still want to take revenge?¡± The Wan Chaozong glared at him fiercely. Looking at Lin Bai who was in the limelight, they could only sigh helplessly and harrumph, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Staying here was also a joke. They could not afford to offend Lin Bai, so they might as well leave as soon as possible. Compared to the high profile they had before coming here, the departure of the members of the Thousand Beast Chamber of Commerce did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. They walked out of the back door dejectedly. After bidding farewell to the people from the Wind and Cloud Dojo, Lin Bai prepared to go back and move the house. This trip could be said to be a great harvest. Not only did they obtain the alternate-heaven blessed land, but Little Green had also broken through during the battle. It was already at the Houtian state level nine. One more level and it would be able to break through to the Xiantian state. Just as they reached the door of their house, Lin Ruhai and Su Yun had already prepared food. When they saw Lin Bai¡¯s figure, they could not help but reveal joyful smiles. ¡°I participated in a competition and was rewarded with a new place to live. Let¡¯s pack our things and move there in a while.¡± The couple looked at each other and felt extremely gratified. They did not ask where their new home was. The family of three did not have much to pack. After packing their luggage, the couple followed Lin Bai on the road. Only when they reached their destination did they realize that their new place was actually a paradise. They had thought that it was just an ordinary house when they saw Lin Bai¡¯s carefree appearance just now. They had never expected that it would give them such a big surprise. This place was called the Crismon Luan Peak and was worth five million crystals. Even if Lin Ruhai and Su Yun worked day and night for several lifetimes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn the money. Su Yun stammered, ¡°Xiao, Xiao Bai, we didn¡¯t go to the wrong place, right?¡± Lin Ruhai pulled the two of them and was about to leave. He was afraid that he might accidentally barge into the territory of a high-level cultivator, and he was afraid that he might offend someone, but he was stopped by Lin Bai, ¡°From now on, this will be our new home. The two of you can stay here in peace. You don¡¯t have to go out anymore in the future.¡± The scenery here was clear and beautiful. Not far away, the mountains were lush and verdant. There were layers upon layers of mountains, and the scenery was beautiful. The chirping of insects and birds could be heard endlessly. It was as if they had arrived at the peach blossom paradise. Even the air here was incomparably fresh. One could only feel relaxed and at ease. Lin Bai sized up the place in front of him, and was very satisfied. It was indeed a place with good feng shui. It was no wonder that the four major factions were fighting so fiercely. The spiritual energy here was abundant, and the scenery here was also unique. Not to mention that a cultivator like him would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort if he cultivated here, even an ordinary person like Lin Ruhai and Su Yun could be nourished by the spiritual energy here if they lived here. Their meridians would be cleansed and their life would be prolonged too The couple felt as if they were in a dream, but they could not believe it now. They could not help but ask again, ¡°Will this be our home in the future?¡± When they saw Lin Bai nod his head affirmatively, their hearts were extremely excited, and they were so happy that they could not say a word.. Chapter 25 - Scarlet Luan With Phoenix Bloodline Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the early morning, clouds and mist lingered above the Scarlet Luan Peak. Rays of multicolored light shot out in all directions, and one could vaguely see purple clouds gathering in this place. At times, ten thousand immortals came to pay their respects, and at other times, immortal beasts cried out in unison. All kinds of strange phenomena flocked over, as if one was in the Nine Heavens Immortal Palace. It was like a dream and a fantasy. Under the Song tree, Lin Bai sat down cross-legged. Beside him was a precipitous cliff. The wind was biting cold, and the slightest carelessness could cause one¡¯s body to shatter into pieces. However, he was like an old monk in meditation, unmoving. With the colorful clouds covering his body and the spiritual energy gathering here, he had reached an extreme. Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes, as if a god had descended, and his eyes were full of divine light. Lin Bai could not help but exclaim, ¡°Cultivating here is indeed twice the result with half the effort.¡± [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on thirty days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Thirty times the return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received nine hundred days of cultivation! ] Boom! Lin Bai felt as if something inside his body had loosened up. It was as if a tightly shut door had suddenly been pushed open, and his entire body felt lighter and lighter. At this moment, golden light flickered on Lin Bai¡¯s body, and even his blood and bones were coated with a faint layer of gold. The small stream-like meridians had also been widened into a river, and spiritual energy swirled and gathered. He had broken through to Xiantian state first level, and that feeling was completely different. It was as if he could reach out his hand and pluck the stars and embrace the moon. Lin Bai gazed into the distance. The mountain ranges and the boundless mountains were nothing more than this feeling in his eyes. Needless to say, in terms of cultivation techniques, he had made a small achievement in the Octane Blast, and he had even made a breakthrough in the Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art. ¡°I have few cultivation techniques, and they are both offensive types, so the type is relatively simple.¡± He only had two cultivation techniques in his hands. Although they were both quite powerful, they were still not enough to face a truly powerful enemy. Just as Lin Bai was thinking, he heard a clear cry. The sound grew closer from afar and finally became clearer. Little Green, who was originally beside him, had unknowingly arrived on top of the huge rock. Its taut body was like a taut bowstring, ready to be drawn. Its beast eyes were also stretched out in a narrow straight line, flickering with a dangerous light. It stared at a certain direction in the sky. The hissing sound from its mouth became more and more obvious. A huge shadow suddenly swept over Lin Bai¡¯s head, bringing with it a powerful airflow that made it almost impossible to open one¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the temperature in the air became somewhat higher. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Lin Bai was secretly vigilant. However, the speed of that creature was really too fast, so he did not see it clearly at all. The shadow once again flew over. Its gorgeous tail feathers were like flames, each and every one of them was distinct. It drew a blazing arc in the air, almost burning people¡¯s eyes. He finally saw clearly that it was a Scarlet Luan. It was approaching Little Green. Its sharp claws were like hooks. It was obvious that it had considered Little Green as food. Little Qing had a two-star talent, and obviously could not compare to the Scarlet Luan. However, it had awakened the Azure Dragon bloodline in its body. It had not yet evolved to the mature stage, so it could be said to be a great tonic for the Scarlet Luan. Clearly, the Scarlet Luan¡¯s actions had angered Little Green. It hissed and spat out its tongue, transforming into a green light as it charged forward. A red and a green shadow instantly intertwined together. Lin Bai sat on the wall and watched. He did not intend to interfere in the battle between them. He took this opportunity to let Little Green train. The Scarlet Luan was different from what he had seen in the past. Its body was exceptionally huge. As it flapped its wings, a hot current surged. Countless sparks burst forth as it rushed over from the clouds. Even the morning glow on the horizon seemed to be burning. The multicolored glow was like fire, paired with the azure blue sky. It was like a dream and a fantasy. However, behind this scene, there was a powerful killing intent. Countless fire meteors fell one after another. The scorching temperature was so hot that even mountain rocks could melt. Little Green shuttled through them, and the emerald green scales all over its body faintly emitted a red light. The bulges on both sides of its body became more obvious, and a pair of small wings suddenly grew out. The Scarlet Luan probably did not expect it to be able to fly, and for a moment, Little Green wrapped itself around the Scarlet Luan¡¯s neck. A powerful air current swept up the huge rock and fell, but Little Green was like a thousand-year-old iron chain, tightening its body in circles. The Scarlet Luan struggled with all its strength, and its body emitted a huge flame, burning like a fireball. Little Green had no choice but to dodge to the side. ¡°Rumble!¡± A loud sound could be heard, and sharp claws fell on the steep cliff, instantly hollowing out a large piece. If this landed on a human body, even if he did not die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. Therefore, the Scarlet Luan¡¯s target was Little Green. Although the Scarlet Luan was huge and Little Green¡¯s body was smaller, it was agile and dodged most of the attacks. From time to time, it would turn around and give it two bites, causing feathers to fly in the air, however, it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to the Scarlet Luan. The two beasts fought back and forth, and they were evenly matched. The situation was in a stalemate, and neither could do anything to the other. Seeing this, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. One had to know that Little Green was still one level away from reaching the Xiantian state after passing on its cultivation. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t have changed much. The powerful true dragon bloodline would make it stronger than many Xiantian state masters. But this Scarlet Luan was actually so powerful, and it was able to fight evenly with Little Green. It could be seen that its strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Its cultivation level should be between the Houtian ninth level to the Xiantian first level. ¡°Does Little Green need help?¡± A thought came to Lin Bai¡¯s mind. Although Little Green couldn¡¯t speak, it could communicate simply through the sea of consciousness. ¡°No need. Watch how I teach it a lesson. This little bird actually treats me as food. Isn¡¯t it afraid of breaking its own teeth?¡± Little Green¡¯s fighting spirit was also completely stimulated, and it rushed forward again. Since this alternate-heaven blessed land was called the Scarlet Luan Peak, it might have been its nest in the past. Lin Bai looked carefully, and saw that the feathers in the middle of the Scarlet Luan¡¯s tail were particularly gorgeous, longer than the others. At first glance, it looked like, it was like a phoenix tail feather. There was a high possibility that there was a trace of the Divine Beast Phoenix bloodline in its body. Lin Bai reminded, ¡°Little Green, don¡¯t be ruthless. I want to take this Scarlet Luan as a beast pet.¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know. This Scarlet Luan¡¯s phoenix tail feather is a blessing and also a curse. If it don¡¯t cultivate as soon as possible, it will die in the flames. Although it has some Phoenix bloodline that makes it especially powerful, it is also like a life-threatening talisman.¡± Because Little Green¡¯s Azure Dragon Bloodline had awakened, it had inherited a part of its memories at the same time, so it knew a lot of things. It was no wonder that this Scarlet Luan would target Little Green. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pass on my cultivation. All the problems can be easily solved.¡± It just so happened that one dragon and one phoenix. When they both evolved into mature states in the future, one could imagine how cool it would be if they were brought out.. Chapter 26 - Awakening Third Profession, Pill Master Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Little Green and the Scarlet Luan were in a heated battle. It would be difficult to determine the victor in a short time. Lin Bai looked at the half of the mountain that had been scorched and the scorched earth on the ground. If they continued to fight, half of the entire Scarlet Luan Peak would be destroyed. ¡°Little Green, you retreat first. Let me do it.¡± This kind of wild Scarlet Luan was extremely aggressive towards humans, but it was also very vigilant. In addition, it had already left its infancy period, and could not compare to those Little Green who had hatched from a young age. The difficulty of the contract was relatively high. The beast master had to tame it with his own hands. Little Green flashed to the side, and Lin Bai¡¯s palm turned into a fist. Immediately, sand and stones flew, and like sharp arrows, it sped in the direction of the Scarlet Luan. It seemed to have sensed the arrival of danger. It leaped up and circled in the sky. Its scarlet beast eyes flickered with a ruthless light. It looked coldly at Lin Bai who had suddenly attacked. Clearly, it had already gained intelligence. The Scarlet Luan flapped its wings. The hot current in the air surged. The fiery red feathers on its body became brighter and brighter, as if they were about to burn up. In fact, this was indeed the case. The feathers slowly fell off its body and transformed into tens of thousands of fire swords. They interweaved densely into a large net that pounced toward Lin Bai aggressively. The sharp arrows that the feathers transformed into were all extremely hot, not to mention that so many of them had gathered together. Lin Bai shuttled through them. His body was like a ghost that was constantly changing. A burning smell filled the air. Looking at half of his burning hair, he deliberately said, ¡°Looks like we have something for dinner today. Let¡¯s just eat the roasted bird.¡± As expected, when the Scarlet Luan heard his words, it became even more furious. It opened its mouth wide and let out a shrill cry. A huge fireball condensed in the air, wanting to burn this human who provoked him to the point that not even a residue was left. The temperature around his body became higher and higher. Even the original flowers, plants, and trees had already withered. Some of them had already turned into ashes during the battle just now. A layer of sweat condensed on Lin Bai¡¯s forehead. Before it fell down, it had already evaporated. His face was red, but his dark eyes were like a ten-thousand-year-old cold pond, not stirring up any waves. It was as if the situation in front of him was under his control. The Scarlet Luan in front of him had a ferocious aura. However, after using some energy in its previous battle with Little Green, it was no longer as strong as before. Even the flames were not as exquisite as before. Lin Bai clenched his fists and shouted loudly, ¡°Octane Blast!¡± Invisible air currents gathered in the air and changed in a myriad of ways. It was like a beast tide that was surging endlessly. It was also like an incomparably lofty green mountain that crushed over with unstoppable momentum. The huge fireball was like a brilliant morning sun. When the two forces collided, huge sparks instantly exploded in the air and swept to the side. The fireball was actually shattered by the green mountain and turned into countless tiny sparks. They scattered in the air and were no longer a threat to the Scarlet Luan. The Scarlet Luan was stunned on the spot. The man in front of it was actually so powerful that he was a tough nut to crack. It suddenly felt a little scared and spread its wings, wanting to fly into the sky. However, Lin Bai saw that the Scarlet Luan wanted to escape, so how could he let it leave so easily? He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to escape now.¡± He turned around and grabbed the Scarlet Luan¡¯s wings, throwing a punch at it. The Scarlet Luan didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to be able to endure the high temperature and get close to it. It flapped its wings and was about to take off, but it was pressed to the ground by Lin Bai. For a moment, fiery red feathers flew all over the sky. It was a beautiful scene. No matter how hard the Scarlet Luan struggled, Lin Bai¡¯s big hands were like iron pincers that couldn¡¯t break free. Lin Bai used his spirit energy to open up a transparent protective barrier to block its flames. The Scarlet Luan hardened its heart and pecked off its tail feathers. It transformed into a stream of light and flew towards Lin Bai. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud explosion was heard in the air. Lin Bai was thrown to the side by a momentary carelessness. He looked at the Scarlet Luan that was struggling to fly into the sky and exerted more strength in his hands. With a miserable cry, the Scarlet Luan fell to the ground, creating a deep pit. He slowly walked over. The originally majestic Scarlet Luan looked extremely miserable at this moment. However, Lin Bai wanted to subdue it as a beast pet, so he naturally knew what to do. Although the Scarlet Luan looked miserable and had suffered a lot of injuries, it did not have any real injuries. When the Scarlet Luan saw Lin Bai walking over, it opened its mouth with force. However, it was already exhausted. After holding it in for a long time, it only spat out a small smoke ring. It did not even have the strength to stand up, let alone resist. It watched helplessly as Lin Bai formed a blood bond. A huge red magic array suddenly appeared on the ground. The wounds on the Scarlet Luan¡¯s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the feathers that had fallen off during the battle had grown back. The Scarlet Luan¡¯s spirit thought also appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. ¡°Since your whole body is red, you can be called Little Red from now on.¡± The degree of his naming was really rotten to the extreme. It could be seen from the previous Little Green and then the current Red Luan. It was not difficult to doubt whether he would name red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple in the future. However, Lin Bai did not notice it at all. It was probably because it was hard to tame its wild nature, or because he had just experienced a great battle. Even though they had already formed a contract, the Scarlet Luan shrank to the side and stared at Lin Bai and Little Green cultivating. Lin Bai was not worried that it would bite back. If a pet beast wanted to devour its master, it would have to pay a painful price in addition to having a strong cultivation. These few days, he had been working day and night. It was almost comparable to the scenery outside for more than ten days. No wonder so many people were rushing to the alternate-heaven blessed land. ¡°Little Green, Little Red.¡± Lin Bai summoned two pet beasts. He did not favor one over the other. Each pet beast received a cultivation of five days. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on five days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Ten times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 50 days of cultivation! ] [ The host has passed on five days of cultivation base to Little Red. ] [100 times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ Host has received 500 days of cultivation! ] The system¡¯s voice continued to ring out continuously. This time, he was actually extremely lucky and unlocked another 100 times critical strike! The Scarlet Luan¡¯s entire body shone with golden light as it broke through to Xiantian level one. Even the tail feathers on its back had grown quite a bit. As it was the first time it had received cultivation, it still did not understand what had happened. It only reacted when it was about to break through. Although Little Green hadn¡¯t broken through yet, he was only one step away. It had even learned a new skill, [ Spread Mist ] . Not only did they gain a lot from it, but even Lin Bai had also awakened his third profession ¡ª Pill Master. It was already extremely rare for an ordinary person to awaken two professions, let alone three professions. Moreover, it was a rare profession like alchemy master that had awakened. One must know that as consumable items, medicinal pills were always priceless and hard to come by. And a Pill Master who concocted medicinal pills was a superior existence at all times. With the aid of medicinal pills, Lin Bai, who possessed the cultivation returning system, was like a tiger with wings. Now that he had awakened his Pill Master profession, he wouldn¡¯t need to buy medicinal pills in the future. He could just directly concoct his own medicinal pills. This was a great thing. However, there was still an important problem. Pill forging required a pill formula. Thinking up to this point, Lin Bai decided to head to the largest medicinal shop in the city to think of a solution for this pill formula.. Chapter 27 - Tattered And Small Cauldron Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The largest medicine shop in the city was the Green Lotus Medicine Shop. Not only did it sell medicinal pills, but it also sold all kinds of items needed to refine pills. It also had a complete range of items. Elder Xie was patrolling around. When he saw a familiar figure, his eyes could not help but light up. He immediately went up to welcome him warmly. ¡°Little brother, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What kind of medicinal pills do you want to buy?¡± Lin Bai recognized that this was elder Xie, whom he had met once during the competition that day. ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy medicinal pills. I want to see what kind of pill formulas are available.¡± Elder Xie sized up Lin Bai without batting an eyelid and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you the one who wants to use them?¡± Seeing Lin Bai nod his head, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his heart. The smile on his face became even more fervent. If he knew that Lin Bai had awakened more than two profession, who knew how he would look like. ¡°You should have just awakened your second profession, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such achievements at such a young age. The younger generation is truly formidable.¡± Seeing that elder Xie had misunderstood, Lin Bai did not explain. ¡°We have the most basic pill formulas here. They nourish qi and nourish blood, repair wounds, and basic anti0venom. For pills like the small fortune pills, although the materials are expensive, the workmanship is complicated, and the price is high. But the pill formulas are relatively common¡­ so it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give them to you.¡± It was no wonder that Pill Masters were a profession that burned money. Even the price of the most basic pill formula was several thousand crystal stones, not to mention the other higher quality ones. Looking at the string of zeros behind it, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. Moreover, good pill formulas were hard to come by. Just like those cultivation methods, some were even more valuable than others. The more valuable ones were monopolized by the various power factions, and they wouldn¡¯t be easily leaked out. Similarly, if an Pill Master really matured, he would also be sought after by many people. Elder Xie thought that Lin Bai was young and promising. His future was limitless, and he intended to befriend him. In addition, the pill formula for the small fortune pill was not something rare. They were relatively common among pill masters Therefore, he was also willing to give Lin Bai a favor. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°It seems that you are not familiar with pill concoction. In fact, besides the pill formula, concoction also emphasizes on medicinal ingredients and fire power.¡± Lin Bai had little knowledge in this area, and there was no one around him knew how to refine pills. Therefore, he showed a puzzled expression. ¡°Can¡¯t ordinary fire do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just that the effects and quality of the pills will be greatly reduced.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t know much about pill refinement either. He just wanted to obtain the pill formula first and do the rest slowly. At this moment, when he heard elder Xie¡¯s words, his interest was immediately piqued. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± ¡°Fire is divided into nine grades. Take the third grade green lotus fire in our shop for example. As the name implies, it is third grade. The name of the medicine shop came from this too.¡± When he said this, elder Xie¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but carry a hint of pride. It should be known that special flames were hard to find. A third grade fire was already not bad. A fourth or fifth grade fire could only be found in a bigger city. A sixth or seventh grade fire could be counted on one¡¯s fingers in this world. As for eighth or ninth grade fire, it was a legendary existence that almost no one had seen before. ¡°Every type of fire is different. Their main attribute is also different. Some are more offensive while some are more gentle. As for the medicinal ingredients, magic beast inner cores are also required. The higher the grade, the better.¡± Lin Bai could not help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the special flames can be used for battle besides pill refinement?¡± Elder Xie was not surprised by Lin Bai¡¯s confusion. He stroked his beard and laughed loudly. ¡°Many people have the same thoughts as you. They think that pill masters have low combat power and are not very strong. This is indeed the case. However, there are actually some pill masters who rely on their powerful heavenly flames to have extraordinary combat strength.¡± At this point, his tone paused, and even his expression became serious. ¡°However, there is one thing to be careful of. There is a great risk in subduing a heavenly flame. If one is lucky, one will suffer injuries and backlash. If one is unlucky, then not only will one¡¯s appearance be destroyed, one will also have to bear the pain of being burned by the heavenly flame. In the end, one will be reduced to ashes.¡± There were once pill masters who blindly pursued the strength of the heavenly flame. They thought that only a heavenly flame of higher quality would be able to refine an excellent medicinal pill. However, they did not think that their bodies would not be able to withstand the tyrannical heavenly flame at all. As a result, they died. ¡°However, the attribute of most of the heavenly flames is still relatively mild. However, some of the heavenly flames are also more violent.¡± Upon hearing elder Xie¡¯s words, Lin Bai was deep in thought. It seemed that refining pills was not easy. If there was a chance, he would definitely find a heavenly flame with a higher quality. In this way, it turned out that magic beast cores were the easiest to obtain. Other than hunting magical beasts in the wild, he could also go to secret realm. Elder Xie led Lin Bai to a shelf. ¡°Of course, we still need tools to refine pills. All the pill cauldrons in our pharmacy are here. Little friend, why don¡¯t you pick a suitable one?¡± Elder Xie¡¯s voice pulled Lin Bai back to his senses. He raised his head and looked up. The three-story high shelf was neatly lined with all kinds of pill cauldrons. Some were big and some were small, with different colors and shapes. Some of them were shaped like the sun, and their bodies were full of divine splendor. Some of them were carved with beast patterns that looked lifelike. Some of them were heavy and steady, like the towering five mountains. For a moment, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were dazzled, and he didn¡¯t know which one to choose. ¡°Which one do you like, little friend? I¡¯ll make the decision and give it to you.¡± Although he said that, once he said it, elder Xie began to regret it. After all, there were many high-quality pill cauldron here, and the price was almost a million crystals. It was a bit painful to give them away just like that. However, he couldn¡¯t go back on his words. Lin Bai looked at each of the pill cauldrons one by one. They were all of excellent quality, but for some reason, he felt that they weren¡¯t pleasing to the eye. They seemed to be passable, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong with them. ¡°I think this blazing sun cauldron is quite suitable for you, young friend. It¡¯s domineering and forceful, and its aura is about the same as yours. This rejuvenation cauldron is also fine. It can neutralize the medicinal effects very well, and it¡¯s more suitable for beginners¡­¡± Elder Xie was introducing the cauldron, but Lin Bai walked straight to the innermost part of the shelves. Probably because very few people came over, the shelves were covered in dust. Elder Xie said embarrassedly, ¡°These are all problematic cauldrons that were just cleared out from the warehouse. I was just about to throw them away.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze paused, as if he was attracted by something. He saw a small black cauldron laying there quietly. It was different from the glowing cauldron beside it. This cauldron was dusty and there was nothing outstanding about it. Even the body of the cauldron seemed to be missing a corner. In comparison, it was a little shabby. However, Lin Bai wanted this. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with this.¡± Elder Xie¡¯s expression was a little doubtful. He looked around and saw that there weren¡¯t any good cauldrons around. Following the direction that Lin Bai pointed in, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°Are you sure you want to choose this? Do you want to reconsider?¡± It was strange that this cauldron had appeared out of nowhere, so he didn¡¯t have any impression of it. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Bai, he would have easily overlooked it. However, from the looks of it, it probably wasn¡¯t anything good. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°But this cauldron is broken. It¡¯s very likely that it won¡¯t work.¡± Elder Xie wanted to persuade him again, but since Lin Bai insisted, he couldn¡¯t say anything more. He probably felt a little guilty. They had agreed to give the cauldron to him, but Lin Bai chose a broken and small one. Thus, he gave Lin Bai some more medicinal herbs and politely sent him out. The disciple beside him didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elder, why are you so polite to him? I saw that his clothes are ordinary, and he doesn¡¯t look particularly outstanding.¡± This disciple did not attend the competition back then. If they knew, they would not be able to say such words. ¡°What do you know! If you see him coming in the future, you must inform me. Even if I can¡¯t make it in time, you must be respectful.¡± Elder Xie instructed them, afraid that if these people accidentally offended Lin Bai, it would be a waste of his painstaking efforts. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s departing back, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s only been a short while since the last battle. Not only has this kid broken through, he¡¯s probably awakened a new profession. His future is bright, and he definitely won¡¯t be limited to this place. Who knows, we might need his help in the future¡­.¡± Chapter 28 - Mystic Essence Secret Realm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as Lin Bai was about to rush back to the alternate-heaven blessed land to cultivate, the academy sent someone to send him a message. It was the Dean who wanted to see him. ¡°Why are you looking for me at this time?¡± When Lin Bai rushed over, he was surprised to find that Chen Wu and Luo Qin were also inside. Chen Wu blinked her eyes. Her previous demeanor was cold and aloof. She was like an ice-cold beauty. At this moment, she appeared lively and charming. Although Luo Qin didn¡¯t say anything, he nodded at Lin Bai. ¡°Cough ¨C¡°the Dean cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered the three of you here today because I have an important mission for you.¡± It turned out that the four major academies in the city wanted to send their outstanding disciples to participate in the secret realm training. Speaking of these major academies, everyone had long heard of their names. The four major academies were respectively the Sword Cultivation Academy, the Talisman Cultivation Academy, the Beast Tamer Academy, and The Body Cultivation Academy. Their names were named after the main fighting style of the current awakened ones. They all had long histories and were well-established. At the same time, most of the students in the academy practiced this style. Although there were also students who practiced other styles, that number was very small. Because they specialized in this style, the students who trained in these academies were all extremely outstanding. Lin Bai¡¯s school was only the fifth high school that was not ranked in the rankings, so it only received two spots. The higher-ups of the school had already discussed that these two spots would be given to Luo Qin and Chen Wu respectively. However, a dark horse like Lin Bai had suddenly appeared. His performance was outstanding, so the school had strongly suggested to allow him to go. After listening to the Dean¡¯s explanation, the three of them finally understood what was going on. ¡°I hope you can cherish this opportunity. After all, it¡¯s rare to be with the people from the four major academies.¡± Chen Wu asked, ¡°Then which secret realm will we go to this time?¡± ¡°The Mystic Essence Secret Realm.¡± The Mystic Essence Secret Realm was the place where the great grandmaster of sword cultivation was born after he died from his tribulation. Although the great grandmaster of sword cultivation failed to pass the tribulation, the spiritual energy in his body dispersed and nourished the land. Over time, the secret realm was formed. There were treasures and demonic beasts. It could be said that dangers and opportunities coexisted. Lin Bai naturally did not have any objections. After all, he had to search for medicinal herbs and magic cores. It was the same no matter where he went. Moreover, there were more resources in the mystic realm. As for Chen Wu and Luo Qin, they were even more willing to agree. They also wanted to take this opportunity to train themselves. ¡°You guys go back and pack up. We will be setting off in a few days. Gather at the entrance of the Mystic Essence Secret Realm. There will be a special teacher to bring you in.¡± The Dean gave a few more instructions before letting them leave. After the three of them left the academy, they returned home. A few days later, at the entrance of the Mystic Essence Secret Realm. By the time Lin Bai rushed over, there were already quite a number of people there. Some of them knew each other and greeted each other. The gathering was quite lively, but the people from the four great academies had yet to arrive. Chen Wu looked at Lin Bai¡¯s figure and waved at him. ¡°Here.¡± After the three of them successfully met up, Luo Qin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It seems that there are quite a lot of people on this trip to the secret realm.¡± Every year, such activities were led by the four major academies, and this year was no exception. However, this time, they made an exception to let the other academies participate, so Luo Qin and Chen Wu felt that it was quite new. Just as everyone was talking, they heard a ¡°Da da¡± sound. It seemed that some creature was rushing over here, and even the ground was trembling slightly. ¡°It seems that some creature is coming over.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a Demon Beast, right?¡± Everyone guessed. They saw several creatures suddenly jump out from the bushes that were half the height of a person. The ground immediately splashed with dust, choking the other students and causing them to cough non-stop. If they had not retreated in time, they would have been stepped on. Someone cried out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s a three-star Zephyr!¡± The sharp horns on the horse¡¯s forehead flickered with a cold light. At the same time, it snorted. The person sitting on the horse¡¯s back surveyed the area from above with an extremely arrogant expression. The Zephyr was extremely fast and it could travel thousands of miles in a day. At the same time, it did not lack attack power, so it was quite popular. However, there were not many of them. An ordinary person would only be able to see a few of them. Now, there were a total of ten of them. The group of people wore blue clothes. The upper left corner of their clothes wore a badge of the same color. There was a vivid beast pattern engraved on it, and they looked very majestic. The ten people on the horses got off and found a place for themselves. There were already people in those places, but they had been driven away by them. The other academies had the principle that it was better to leave things as they were, so they could only swallow their anger and leave. Someone couldn¡¯t stand their behavior and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t these people a little too arrogant? This isn¡¯t their territory.¡± However, he was quickly stopped by his companion beside him. ¡°They are people from the Beast Tamer Academy. Keep your voice down. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± The moment he finished speaking, a huge magic array suddenly appeared in the air. A fierce saber-toothed tiger actually pounced on the person who had spoken just now. The incident happened so suddenly that no one was on guard. Fortunately, the fierce tiger didn¡¯t hurt anyone. It only bared its teeth and spat out stinky saliva. Even so, the two people were still badly frightened. The people from the Beast Tamer Academy immediately burst into laughter. ¡°With just this bit of strength, they dare to frame us behind our backs. Won¡¯t they be scared out of their wits when we enter the Secret Realm?¡± With the previous experience, everyone kept quiet. No one dared to speak again. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°They just casually said a few words, and this group of people is already acting like this. Their actions are a little too overbearing.¡± Fortunately, they were standing quite far away, so the people from the Beast Tamer Academy didn¡¯t hear what they said. Chen Wu wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, the people from the four great factions were also like this. Those with great strength would naturally walk unhindered, wanting that everyone would give way for him. ¡°After all, their strength are displayed here. They have the capital to be so strong.¡± The group of people were all Xiantian, especially the leading student. His aura was steady, and as he walked, he gave off an indistinct pressure. He might have already reached Xiantian level five. One had to know that in their academy, only Lin Bai, Chen Wu, and Luo Qin had broken through to the Xiantian state, and all of them had just broken through not too long ago. The Xiantian state, which was originally rare in the outside world, could actually be seen everywhere here like cabbages. How could Luo Qin not be deeply shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°As expected, there is always someone better than you. Before this, I thought that I was strong enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was just a frog at the bottom of a well.¡± Luo Qin was known as a heaven¡¯s favorite in the Fifth High School, but he suddenly came into contact with another level. Only then did he realize how big the difference was. His expression was listless, like a frosted eggplant.. Chapter 29 - The Despised Three Man Team Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the Beast Tamer Academy, the people from the Sword Cultivation Academy, the Talisman Cultivation Academy, and the Body Cultivation Academy also arrived. After the leading teacher saw that everyone had arrived, it was time to open the secret realm. ¡°I believe that before coming here, your teacher has already told you about the situation of the Mystic Essence Secret Realm, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Danger and opportunity coexist. There will definitely be disputes in the secret realm. You will have to rely on your own abilities ¡°Every student can have a chance to initiate a confrontation in the secret realm. They can also reject a confrontation with the other party. The leading teacher will decide the decision, so as to prevent the loss of lives.¡± After the leading teacher explained the rules clearly, each institution began to form their own teams. Needless to say, the four major institutions had formed their own teams. As for the other institutions, they had formed their own teams as well. Only the Fifth High School was placed at the end of the line, so their position became a little awkward. The people from the four major schools looked down on them, and the other ordinary schools didn¡¯t want their teams to be burdened. Having more people meant that everyone would get fewer resources. Moreover, Lin Bai and the others had just broken through to the Xiantian state. Their strength was average, so they wouldn¡¯t be of much use. ¡°The strength of the Fifth High School is average. I don¡¯t know why they are able to come this time.¡± ¡°They have just broken through to the Xiantian state, so their strength is too weak. This is not enough for the secret realm at all.¡± ¡°We are already struggling. We can¡¯t carry the three of them even if we bring them along.¡± Hearing the whispers of the people around them, Chen Wu¡¯s face was thin, and at this moment, it was already red. It was unknown whether she was angry or embarrassed. Luo Qin¡¯s expression was normal, but his fists were tightly clenched. Only Lin Bai was calm and composed. It was fine if he did not go with this group of people. No one would interfere with his free movement. When the people from the Body Cultivation Academy saw this, they said in a strange tone, ¡°I think the three of you should just go home. The secret realm is too dangerous. With your cultivation level, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to last half a day.¡± Luo Qin¡¯s bones creaked. He was about to rush forward, but he was stopped by Lin Bai. His black and white eyes had a hint of coldness, like an unfathomable ancient well. The student who had mocked him earlier did not dare to meet Lin Bai¡¯s gaze for a moment. He thought to himself, ¡°What the hell.¡±. He was clearly just a person who had just broken through to the Xiantian state. Looking at the backs of the people from the Body Cultivation Academy walking away, Luo Qin punched the tree trunk. The branches and leaves shook and countless leaves fell down. He was indignant. ¡°Why did you stop me just now?¡± Chen Wu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°If I didn¡¯t stop you, should I have allowed you to have an argument with them, and then see things get out of hand?¡± Luo Qin thought about it, and it was indeed the case. He was just a little unwilling to accept it. ¡°That group of people spoke a little too harshly. So what if they¡¯re from the four great academies?¡± ¡°Look at the attitude of the people from the Beast Tamer Academy. You should know that this group of people aren¡¯t easy to get along with. They look down on us ordinary academies.¡± Lin Bai consoled, ¡°Actually, this is also good. We don¡¯t have to be controlled by others.¡± However, Chen Wu wasn¡¯t that optimistic. She shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand that since it¡¯s your first time entering an secret realm. We don¡¯t have many people, and our strength isn¡¯t high either. If anything dangerous happens, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡± After all, she was the daughter of the Wind and Cloud Dojo¡¯s director. Although the Wind and Cloud Dojo was declining day by day, and the resources they received were very small, Chen Wu had been to an secret realm before, so she knew how dangerous it was. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just take things as they come.¡± Luo Qin walked at the back, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. His expression was a little conflicted, as if he had finally made up his mind. ¡°Calm down and think about it. What they said makes sense. Our strength is indeed insufficient, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be of much benefit if we go.¡± After saying this, he felt a little dejected. Luo Qin, who had always thought that he was talented, was nothing in this place. No wonder he felt so inferior. Although it was uncomfortable, he had to admit it. Chen Wu could hear the intention of retreat in his words. ¡°So you mean you want to quit?¡± Luo Qin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Mystic Essence Secret Realm is full of dangers. It¡¯s better to wait until we are strong. It¡¯s also possible to go to the outer area to train.¡± Among the three of them, Lin Bai might be the only one who had the strength to go there. If Luo Qin went there, he might even drag down the two of them. Chen Wu also felt that what he said made sense. She asked, ¡°Lin Bai, what do you think?¡± ¡°I still want to go there. However, what you guys said is the truth. It¡¯s also a good choice to train in the outer regions.¡± There were also training grounds in the outer regions of the Mystic Essence Secret Realm. Although it could not be compared to the secret realm, it was much better compared to the outer regions. Some students of the academies would also choose this place. Chen Wu said with some worry, ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous for you to do it alone.¡± Luo Qin also echoed from the side, ¡°That¡¯s right. If something happens and you don¡¯t have anyone to look after you, why don¡¯t you come with us to experience the outside world?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Moreover, do I look like someone who would act rashly?¡± Chen Wu and Luo Qin thought of Lin Bai¡¯s unpredictable methods and the pet beast that was clearly a two-star talent, but was able to defeat other pet beasts of a higher level. It was no wonder that he dared to challenge it. Perhaps he had other trump cards in his hands. A huge magic formation rose from under Lin Bai¡¯s feet. After the red and green lights flashed, a crisp bird cry could be heard, just like the cry of a young Phoenix. Looking at the Scarlet Luan hovering in the sky, its fiery red feathers sparkled under the sunlight, making it look extraordinary and awe-inspiring. Luo Qin and Chen Wu were a little surprised. ¡°Did you tame this recently?¡± They remembered that Lin Bai¡¯s pet beast was a little green snake. Chen Wu thought of Lin Bai¡¯s alternate-heaven paradise, Scarlet Luan Peak. Could it be that he had tamed it there? As expected, she heard Lin Bai¡¯s answer. Luo Qin only found out about this today. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue and say, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re lucky. Not only did you get a alternate-heaven paradise, you even got two for one. Why don¡¯t I have such good luck?¡± Everyone could contract a few pet beasts. The higher one¡¯s strength was, the more they could contract. However, Luo Qin and Chen Wu hadn¡¯t met a beast that suited their hearts. With the idea that it was better to not have one than get a random one so they only had one so far. For the Scarlet Luan, it could be seen that there was still a lot of room for it to grow in the future. The magnificent tail feathers were not to be admired. Luo Qin and Chen Wu were both able to recognize the goods, and their hearts were instantly filled with envy. Plus, there was Little Green, who could challenge people of a higher level. It was no wonder that Lin Bai was so confident. Luo Qin and Chen Wu immediately felt much more at ease. ¡°Oh right, take this. It will be useful in case you get injured.¡± Chen Wu suddenly thought of something and stuffed a porcelain bottle into Lin Bai¡¯s hand. Chen Kun was originally worried that she would get injured and get into an accident. He could faintly smell a medicinal fragrance. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary medicinal pill. Lin Bai wanted to refuse, but seeing Chen Wu¡¯s determined gaze, he could not refuse. ¡°Thank you very much. You guys have to be careful too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Wu replied softly. No one noticed that her earlobe hidden in her hair had secretly turned red. Luo Qin was like a transparent person. He felt that Chen Wu was a little strange compared to usual, but he could not put his finger on it. He could not help but ask, ¡°What about mine? At least the three of us are together. Why does Lin Bai have one and not me?¡± Chen Wu returned to her expressionless face. ¡°Lin Bai is going to the secret realm, and it¡¯s very dangerous. As for you ¨C¡° She pursed her lips and snorted coldly. The meaning behind her words was self-evident. Luo Qin: ? ? ? ? Alright. It was clearly a team of three people, but he wasn¡¯t worthy. After bidding farewell to Luo Qin and Chen Wu, Lin Bai set out on his journey alone. Little Green and Little Red were more sensitive to auras and could easily find traces of demonic beasts. At the same time, if there was any danger, they would be able to immediately warn everyone. Accompanied by a cry, the Scarlet Luan flapped its wings and sped off in a certain direction. In a short while, it turned into a small black dot. Lin Bai stared in the direction where he disappeared. ¡°Little Red might have discovered something.¡± At the same time, Little Green seemed to have sensed it too and also sped up and pointed the way for Lin Bai.. Chapter 30 - Three-Headed Explosion Crocodile! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The strong trees were intertwined, like ancient dragons sleeping on the land. The exposed branches and leaves were its pulse, and rings of growth rings bore witness to the traces of time. Lin Bai walked among them. The light became dimmer and dimmer. He could barely see the huge marks on the ground, as well as the traces of some kind of creature passing by. He could not help but fall into deep thought. It looked like the footprints of some kind of reptile. Just as Lin Bai was thinking, he vaguely heard the sound of water. He carefully pushed aside the grass that was half the height of a man in front of him. Not far away, there was a white light refracting. When he got closer, he found that it was a lake. Little Red was hovering in the sky. The lake was so big that it had no boundaries. It was so clear that one could see the bottom. It was like a transparent crystal embedded in the forest. The towering boulders surrounding it were like the most loyal guards guarding this place. Lin Bai looked around and did not find anything unusual. ¡°Could it be that we made a mistake?¡± He frowned slightly and saw that the surroundings were quiet. There was no trace of any small animals on the green grass. Logically speaking, there would more or less be the shadow of demonic beasts next to such a water source. However, other than the giant footprints that he had just found, there was nothing unusual in the area. It was quiet and peaceful, as if he had entered a fairyland by mistake. That wasn¡¯t right! This place was too quiet, which was why it seemed so strange. Lin Bai did not see the ripples that formed in the middle of the water surface. In the end, they grew larger and larger, as if something was about to come out. Little Red¡¯s cry became even more urgent. ¡°Rumble!¡± With a loud explosion, water that was half the height of a person surged up from the surface of the lake. Countless water droplets shot up into the sky, as if it was raining, blocking Lin Bai¡¯s vision. A huge head emerged from the water. The serrated teeth were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, as if it could swallow a person whole with a single bite. The faint beast eyes stared at Lin Bai in a straight line shape, causing one to shudder at the sight. This was actually an incomparably ferocious explosion crocodile! It suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and a fishy wind blew against his face. At the same time, the air was filled with an indescribable strange smell, and a dark green fog surged over. This fog was obviously poisonous. Lin Bai hurriedly swallowed the detoxification pill that Chen Wu had given him earlier. The flowers and plants that came into contact with the dark green gas instantly withered, showing how powerful the poison was. The explosive crocodile only popped out its head, and most of its body was hidden under the water. Therefore, Lin Bai did not know how big it was, but judging from the movement just now, its body was definitely not small. It should be at Xiantian level one. Lin Bai himself was also at Xiantian level one, so it was not difficult for him to deal with it. As long as he did not go into the water, it would be fine. After all, the water was not his home ground. Seeing that Lin Bai had easily dodged its attack, the alligator exerted its strength again. The dark green fog turned into poisonous arrows that almost covered the sky and earth. The dark green light carried a strong wind and came over. It was an almost impenetrable existence. Lin Bai shuttled through it. His figure was like a ghost. Spiritual energy spread out, forming a transparent protective barrier that enveloped his entire body. Little Red would occasionally harass the explosive crocodile in the sky and give it a claw. The explosion crocodile¡¯s skin was rough and its flesh was thick. Although Little Red could not break through its defense, it was able to disturb its mind. Clearly, the explosion crocodile was also annoyed by Little Red. However, Little Red had wings after all and its speed was agile. The two of them could not do anything to each other. ¡°Ao!¡± The alligator roared and took advantage of Little Red¡¯s attack. It suddenly stood up and bit towards Little Red. Little Red was like a red flame as it quickly flew through the air and dropped a few bright red feathers. Lin Bai could vaguely see that there was a shadow under the water, but it was not clear. It seemed that there was something stirring inside. He immediately had a bad premonition and secretly raised his vigilance. Because Little Green was small and the explosion crocodile was in the water, it was temporarily not of any use to the situation. The explosion crocodile was currently fighting with Little Red. As for Lin Bai, it didn¡¯t consider Lin Bai a threat at all. To the crocodile, Lin Bai was just an ant, but it didn¡¯t notice that the ant in his eyes had already quietly approached. Lin Bai gathered the strength of his palms with both hands and found the most vulnerable part of the explosive crocodile¡¯s head. A dazzling white light shot out from his hands. It was brilliant and incomparably powerful. By the time the exploding crocodile noticed it, it was already too late. ¡°Boom!¡± The Octane Blast and the Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Art were activated at the same time. It was as if a mountain was toppling over. Heaven and earth were turned upside down as they hit the head of the exploding crocodile. It was as if fireworks had exploded. One could even hear the sound of bones breaking. The head of the explosion crocodile fell straight into the water, creating a huge splash. What was strange was that its body was floating on the surface of the water and did not sink. Little Red circled low, wanting to find out what was going on. Lin Bai looked at the place where he found the shadow. The two shadows were no longer there. Sensing that something was wrong, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Almost at the same time, the water splashed in all directions. Another head popped out. Its sharp fangs were about to bite Little Red¡¯s neck, but they were suddenly interrupted by Lin Bai. It opened its mouth unwillingly and shot out a few ice arrows in Little Red¡¯s direction. Wherever they passed, even the temperature dropped. Little Red¡¯s flying speed slowed down when its wings touched it. The explosion crocodile¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Bai. This time, its beast eyes flickered with a scarlet and brutal light. Its gaze was as if it wanted to skin Lin Bai and pull out his tendons. The explosive crocodile just now actually had two heads! If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Bai¡¯s reminder, Little Red¡¯s head would have already been chopped off. The man and the beast were both a little surprised, but Lin Bai felt that things weren¡¯t over yet. A chill came from behind him, as if something dangerous was approaching. Lin Bai hurriedly rolled to the side, and a huge fireball descended from the sky, instantly creating a deep pit. Another head popped out from the side. Three headed explosion crocodile! Even Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but gasp. It head there heads, one poisonous fog, one icicle, and one raging fire. Each head was at Xiantian Level One, and together, they were above level three. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that a head had been knocked off just now, it would have been even more troublesome to deal with. The explosion crocodile had suffered quite a number of injuries from its previous carelessness. Although it hated Lin Bai to the bone, it did not act rashly. Clearly, its intelligence was not low either. Lin Bai stood on the mountain by the shore while the explosive crocodile was in the water. The man and the beast looked at each other, and the atmosphere became even more tense. He had a premonition that a fierce battle would follow.. Chapter 31 - Are You F * cking Playing Fire With A Phoenix? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The explosion three-headed crocodile glared at Lin Bai. Even though one of its heads had already been destroyed by Lin Bai, the remaining two were still not easy to deal with. Instead, they had fallen into a frenzy. Bubbles began to appear on the originally calm surface of the lake. They grew larger and larger. A dark vortex began to condense in the middle of the lake. The clear and transparent waters gradually became darker, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly, Half of the exploding three-headed crocodile¡¯s body appeared above the surface of the water, and its two heads looked even more ferocious. It looked like a prehistoric giant beast as it opened its mouth aggressively. ¡°Boom!¡± A water dragon descended from the sky and charged toward Lin Bai. The dragon¡¯s eyes were bright, and it bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It gave off a supreme dignity, as if it was a real dragon. A dense and cold water vapor rushed towards him, instantly freezing one¡¯s blood. Just as it was about to approach, a green light flashed rapidly and blocked in front of Lin Bai. It was Little Green, who had not made a move all this while. As it turned out, when it saw the Scarlet Luan bird and the three exploding crocodiles fighting, its heart had long been itching for an opportunity to show itself. Naturally, it could not wait to rush forward. Although Little Green¡¯s figure was smaller than the water dragon, it was agile. It was like a green chain that instantly wrapped around the water dragon, trapping it within and preventing it from moving. The dragon¡¯s roars continued, but it was useless. After all, it was still an illusion, so how could it compare to Little Green, who had the bloodline of a true dragon. The water dragon¡¯s figure became dimmer and dimmer until it finally disappeared in the air. The water droplets that filled the sky suddenly fell back to the surface of the lake. The three headed exploding crocodiles saw that their attack was easily neutralized by Little Green, and their beast eyes became more and more irritable. ¡°Roar!¡± With a sharp cry, the entire surface of the lake became boiling like boiling water. However, the temperature in the air became lower and lower, and light blue ice crystals condensed on the grass and trees. It was difficult for them to defend agains the severe cold, and they gradually withered. This layer of ice crystals rapidly expanded outward at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obviously very hot in midsummer, but the temperature in the water area was terrifyingly low, as if they were in the middle of winter. Lin Bai felt a bone-piercing chill and immediately opened his defensive barrier, enveloping him, Little Green, and Little Red. It was unknown when it started to rain, but when the raindrops fell on the ground, they created a deep pit. Lin Bai had an ominous premonition in his heart. He saw the explosive crocodile spew out cold air. In the blink of an eye, the raindrops formed an ice cone floating in the air, surrounding the man and the two beasts. He didn¡¯t expect it to have such an ability. Seeing the explosive three-headed crocodile slowly approaching, Lin Bai would have to expend a lot of energy if he were to fight it head-on, not to mention whether his defensive barrier would be able to withstand it. ¡°Little Green, distribute fog!¡± It was damp here and there was a water area nearby. The three-headed explosion crocodile relied on its advantage here to be able to summon wind and rain. Little Green was also of the water attribute and had the bloodline of a true dragon. It could also do the same. As soon as it finished speaking, the Green Mist slowly rose and swallowed Lin Bai¡¯s figure. The three-headed alligator immediately lost its attack direction, and the icicles fell to the ground. It walked around restlessly. It knew that the enemy was here, but it lost its direction. Its heavy and hurried breathing could be heard, like a huge bellows. Lin Bai was nearby. A stream of divine power slashed at the three-headed explosive crocodile¡¯s body like a sharp sword. The originally indestructible scales suddenly split open, revealing the flesh inside. The three-headed explosive crocodile suddenly bit down, but missed. Lin Bai arrived on another tree like a ghost. ¡°Bang!¡± Unable to bite down, the three-headed explosion crocodile was like a headless fly. It began to rampage. It kept feeling that Lin Bai was right beside it, but missed. Lin Bai relied on his ability to see and use of sneak attacks on the three-headed explosion crocodile from time to time. Even though it could not cause fatal damage to the crocodile, it had broken through its defense. Its strong tail swept behind it like a hammer. It was like a merciless bulldozer that knocked down towering trees one after another, trying to find traces of Lin Bai. Seeing that the three-headed explosion crocodile had once again revealed its weak point, it was just about to go forward when one of its heads turned around and almost caught Lin Bai off guard. It turned out that the three-headed explosive crocodile had also learned its lesson and wanted to bait him, so it deliberately revealed its weak point. The temperature suddenly rose, and its bloody mouth was just inches away from Lin Bai. A stinky wind blew over, and countless flames were like lava. For a moment, it was as if a volcano had erupted. Fortunately, Lin Bai suddenly bent down and rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding it. Even so, his clothes and hair could not help but be stained with sparks, and the faint smell of his hair being burnt could still be felt. Damn it, three heads with three elements. The huge flames soared into the sky, as if the entire forest was about to be set ablaze. The moisture in the air was evaporated, and at the same time, the green fog was dispersed. The three-headed explosive crocodile finally saw Lin Bai¡¯s figure. It was like a cannonball, and its scarlet beast eyes were filled with bone-deep hatred. After all, all the wounds on its body were caused by this person in front of it. Along the way, it kept spitting out flames like a volcano erupting. Wherever it passed, the ground was scorched. The tongues of fire raged, giving rise to countless manic fire beasts that crazily destroyed everything in front of it. The raging flames were about to swallow Lin Bai whole. A clear cry could be heard. The Scarlet Luan was blocking in front of it. It flapped its wings, and its entire body shone with golden light. Looking at the raging flames, it actually swallowed them in one gulp. With the Phoenix Bloodline, why would Little Red be afraid of these things? After all, who had the ability to compete with a Phoenix in fire? Even if the bloodline in its body had not been activated, it was more than enough to deal with the three-headed explosion crocodile¡¯s flames. The Scarlet Luan pecked at its feathers. After swallowing the flames, it became even redder and brighter, as if it was plated with a faint layer of golden light. It seemed as if it still had some unfinished business. The three-headed explosion crocodile was extremely unwilling to accept the fact that its attacks had been neutralized again and again. It let out a long cry, and a huge fireball slowly condensed in the air, just like the Sun. The Scarlet Luan bird¡¯s eyes were also burning with fighting spirit, and it also opened its mouth widely. It was the true fire that contained the power of the Phoenix. The two forces collided in the air, and a huge airflow swept to the side. Fire meteors fell from the sky one after another, creating a dreamlike scene. Lin Bai gathered the spiritual power in his hand and followed closely behind. Along with the power of the true fire, it hit the body of the explosion three-headed crocodile. ¡°Boom!¡± The remaining two heads of the explosive three-headed crocodile were also hit. They rolled into the water and dyed a part of the water red.. Chapter 32 - One Against Three, Little Green’s Breakthrough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If it were any other ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t even have time to run for their lives when facing the explosion three-headed crocodile, let alone fight it. Even if the people from the four great academies joined forces to deal with it, it would still be difficult. It was simply unbelievable if news of Lin Bai single-handedly destroying it with two pet beasts spread out. ¡°This explosive three-headed crocodile is indeed difficult to deal with.¡± Lin Bai held onto the tree trunk and panted slightly. Other than his slightly tattered body, there were traces of icicles and raging flames on his clothes, but there were no other obvious wounds. If not for the fact that the explosive three-headed crocodile had underestimated its enemy and lost a head, the fierce battle would not have ended even now. The biggest reason why this area of water was called the Crystal Lake was because of its beautiful scenery, as if it was a fairyland. The surface of the lake was like a crystal embedded in the forest, hence its name. However, there were also powerful demonic beasts guarding it at the same time, and ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to enter easily. The four great academies had deep foundations, and they had a part of the map of the Mystic Yuan secret realm, thus they avoided this place. Lin Bai unexpectedly barged into this place by accident and even met the leader of the demonic beast, the exploding three-headed crocodile. He meditated for a moment and soon recovered. This place was originally a paradise. Now it was not only riddled with potholes, but even the vegetation had been lifted up, revealing black scorched soil. Beside it were broken trees, it was a complete mess. The Crystal Lake was even more turbid, stained with an ominous blood color. The huge beast corpse floated in it. Even though the three-headed crocodile was dead, its three heads still retained the malevolence and unwillingness from when it was alive. Anyone who saw this scene could not help but feel apprehensive. ¡°Hiss, hiss ¨C¡° Next to it, Little Green was anxiously sticking out its tongue. Its entire body was emitting a faint green light as if something was surging within it. It struggled to come out. That ball of light swam all over its body and finally arrived at the seven inches above its head. It was restles. The tip of its tail slapped the ground hard, stirring up a cloud of dust. ¡°Little Green, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Everyone knew that the snake¡¯s seven inches was the most fatal part. It rolled on the ground in pain, giving Lin Bai a fright. He hurriedly took a step forward to check its condition. Lin Bai condensed spiritual power from his palm and poured it into Little Green¡¯s body, slightly smoothing out the restless spiritual power. Only then did he know that Little Green was actually shown signs of a breakthrough after the battle just now, but it was just a little bit short of an opportunity. ¡°I see.¡± The explosive three-headed crocodile had just died, and the cultivation in its body had not completely dissipated. Lin Bai hurriedly stretched out his hand and absorbed all of this into his body. Then, he passed it on to Little Green, who was in urgent need of a breakthrough. Little Green, who was still struggling fiercely, suddenly relaxed its body. Even its expression became calm. Lin Bai placed it on the ground. He could only see a huge spell formation covering its entire body, but he could not see clearly what was inside. At the same time, an incomparably huge phantom slowly rose from Little Green¡¯s back. Its body was endless. Its head and tail were nowhere to be seen. Its head was like a camel, its horns were like a deer, its eyes were like a rabbit, its ears were like a cow, its neck was like a snake, its abdomen was like a clam, its scales were like a carp, its claws were like an eagle, and its palms were like a tiger. It was a majestic true dragon! The Scarlet Luan Bird, which was originally circling in the sky, sensed an inexplicable ancient pressure. At this time, it also retracted its wings and stopped on a branch at the side, silently watching Little Green¡¯s transformation. The True Dragon¡¯s shadow flashed past and quickly entered Little Green¡¯s body. It was so fast that Lin Bai almost thought it was an illusion, but the faint residual power in the air could not fool anyone. After an unknown amount of time, the light finally gradually dissipated. Lin Bai finally saw clearly that Little Green¡¯s body had become longer. The bulge on its head had finally turned into a small horn. The claws on its abdomen were still short and small, looking like ornaments. However, the flickering cold light spoke volumes about its sharpness. Lin Bai received Little Green¡¯s excitement and joy. This time, not only had it obtained the explosive three-headed crocodile skill, [Icicle] , but it had also leveled up [Emanate Fog] to [Poisonous Fog]. This had the effect of causing the enemy to lose their direction while also dealing a certain amount of damage. Just as Lin Bai and Little Green were feeling happy, the Scarlet Luan on the other side suddenly opened its mouth wide and spat out a mouthful of pure flame. The color of this flame was different from what they had seen before. The outside was actually a faint golden color, as if it was surrounded by the light of the Sun. The inside was pure red, as if the red Sun had just been born The most surprising thing was that the flame did not have any temperature. Even Lin Bai, who was so close to it, could not feel any burning aura. ¡°Boom!¡± However, when it landed on the ground, it suddenly burned a huge pit. One could imagine its power. The Scarlet Luan burped. As if it was showing off, it spread its wings and circled above Lin Bai¡¯s head. From time to time, it would spit out a small ring of fire, and its gorgeous tail feathers would pass through it. Those who did not know the truth would think that it was performing acrobatics. Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry when he saw it. It turned out that the Scarlet Luan¡¯s true fire had also absorbed the three-headed exploding crocodile¡¯s [Raging Fire] and turned into a sixth grade [Sun True Fire]. It was much higher than the third grade of fire of the Green Lotus Medicine Shop. If an ordinary flame wanted to level up, the requirements were extremely harsh. Not only did it have to swallow another type of flame, but it also had many restrictions. The main reason was that the Scarlet Luan had the Phoenix bloodline in its body. When a Phoenix controlled fire, the true fire would naturally have a different reaction. That was why it was so easy. If it was an ordinary person, whether they could succeed or not would be a problem. The two pet beasts had both leveled up their skills, but Little Green had also broken through. Based on the principle of not wasting resources, Lin Bai¡¯s gaze fell on the three-headed crocodile¡¯s corpse. In just a few moments, it was as if he was chopping vegetables and melons. The huge beast body was quickly dismembered and he quickly found the inner core. When he felt it, there he found that there was actually three more, and he was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Good fellow, it was not in vain for me to fight with it for so long. It was worth three at a time.¡± In front of it were three extremely round inner cores. One was covered in green shadows, one was glowing with water and ice-cold air, and the other was a scarlet flame. ¡°Three inner cores in one go. It saved me the trouble of looking for other demon beasts. I can try that pill recipe.¡± This was the territory of the exploding three-headed crocodile. Ordinary demonic beasts would definitely not dare to enter. Refining pills here was a good choice, and there was no need to look for a new place. Refining pills also had requirements on the environment, and it would also affect the quality of the pills. The spiritual energy here was abundant, and there was the residual power of the exploding three-headed crocodile. It was the most suitable place. Even so, Lin Bai did not let down his guard. He let Little Green and Little Red guard him while he began to prepare the pills.. Chapter 33 - Pill Concoction Success, Minor Extreme Grade – Essence Returning Pill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai took out the cauldron that he had bought from the Green Lotus Medicine Shop from his storage bag. Rather than calling it a cauldron, it was more like a small broken furnace. Its entire body was pitch black and no different to a cooking furnace. It was also missing a corner. He had tried to clean it before, but it had no effect. He did not know what the black thing on the body of the cauldron was, but he could not get rid of it no matter how hard he tried. Therefore, Lin Bai just let it be. No one had ever taught Lin Bai how to concoct pills, so he had to fumble around on his own. In addition, elder Xie had casually imparted a few words of knowledge to him, as well as a beginner-level pill concoction book. After reading for a long time, Lin Bai suddenly lost interest. ¡°It¡¯s all theory without any practical knowledge. Why don¡¯t I try it out myself?¡± He threw the book to the side and looked at the three round and smooth inner cores before putting them in without hesitation. It was as if he was throwing something worthless. If an ordinary person saw it, they would definitely scold him for wasting heaven¡¯s gifts. This kind of demonic beast inner core could be considered high-grade. No matter what, it needed a precious cauldron to refine it in order to be able to release its full effect. But now, Lin Bai was using such a small broken furnace. The key was that it was his first time refining pills. It was already a blessing for a novice to be able to keep the furnace from exploding, let alone succeed. Generally, they would take worthless herbs to practice, and then use inner cores after they were familiar with the procedure. Yet, Lin Bai started with three precious inner cores. Lin Bai sat cross-legged with a small broken furnace placed in front of him. Because of the contract, he could share the pet¡¯s skills, so he didn¡¯t need Little Red to light a fire for him. A ball of flame slowly condensed in his palm. It seemed mild and harmless, but it could burn everything. Thinking of the power of the Sun True Fire, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but worry if the small broken furnace could withstand it. If it burned through, how would find another cauldron in such a short time. Lin Bai carefully controlled the fire and approached the small broken furnace. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately take it back. Unexpectedly, the small broken furnace did not respond. He tried to increase the flame¡¯s power again, but it was still the same. ¡°As expected, my judgment is not wrong.¡± Even though the small broken furnace looked unremarkable, like a useless cauldron, it was able to withstand the temperature of the Sun True Fire. Just from that, one could tell that the cauldron was extraordinary. Lin Bai carefully examined it a few more times and found that other than being able to withstand high temperatures, there was nothing special about it. The body of the cauldron did not change much, so he immediately focused his attention on refining the pill. Although he was still unable to understand the mystery behind it, he would find out about the origins of this small broken furnace sooner or later. The most important thing now was to refine this pill properly. Lin Bai focused all his attention on the three inner cores in the cauldron. White mist rose from the body of the cauldron and swirled around it. He increased the intensity of the fire and the Sun True Fire lit up his face, causing it to turn slightly red. At the same time, he used his spiritual power to control the three inner cores to fuse together. Green, white, and red rays of light interweaved together. However, Lin Bai was extremely patient. It was as if he was peeling a cocoon, allowing them to gradually fuse together. After a moment, he added in a few more herbs that he needed to use. The moment the herbs were put in, they instantly turned into green juice that slowly flowed and dripped onto the three inner cores. Although the body of the cauldron did not seem to have any burning aura, the temperature inside was terrifyingly high, the contact between the herbs and the inner core seemed to produce some kind of mysterious reaction. The originally indestructible inner core actually collapsed quickly, and something seemed to have melted. Lin Bai controlled the juice. It was as if a light rain had fallen inside the cauldron. Countless green liquids gathered in it, almost drowning the original inner core. Their original color had become a little dim. The three inner cores finally showed signs of merging. They slowly approached and stuck together. Even so, there were still three colors on the body of the pills. They looked a little mottled, and there were still some impurities that had not been expelled. Seeing that the time was almost right, Lin Bai closed the lid of the cauldron. The Sun True Fire in his hand suddenly shot up high and instantly swallowed the small broken furnace. A faint black shadow could be seen. ¡°I wonder if I succeeded.¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself. His eyes were burning as he stared at the small broken furnace. At the same time, the Grand Sun True Fire was maintained at the same level of power to avoid being too high or too cold, which would affect the final quality of the pill. After an unknown period of time, a faint medicinal fragrance that was refreshing to the heart and mind was transmitted over. Lin Bai¡¯s spirit was roused as he saw several rays of divine brilliance suddenly blossoming on the small broken furnace. They were like multicolored clouds that swept across the sky, dazzling and colorful. Those medicinal fragrances condensed and took shape. For a moment, they transformed into countless rare and precious herbs. All sorts of marvelous sights caused people to sigh in amazement. If those who knew how to concoct medicinal pills were here and saw this scene, they would definitely know that Lin Bai had succeeded. This was because only if he had succeeded would this happen. Moreover, it was a high-quality medicinal pill that would cause abnormal phenomena to appear. ¡°Is it going to work?¡± ¡°Buzz ¨C¡° A clanging sound came from within the cauldron. Even the lid was blown away by the powerful airwave. Even Little Red and Little Green, who were on guard by the side, were attracted by this. They looked at the cauldron that was floating in mid-air with the words ¡°I want to eat¡± written all over their faces. Lin Bai extinguished the Grand Sun True Fire and carefully opened the lid of the cauldron. He saw that there were dozens of small pills laying quietly inside. Their shapes were round and their five stripes of pill patterns were shining brightly. Minor extreme grade essence return pill! It could directly bring in half a year¡¯s worth of cultivation. One had to know that this was Lin Bai¡¯s first time refining pills, and it was unexpectedly smooth. There was no sign of an explosion in the furnace, and the quality of the pills was still of the highest grade. If others were to find out, their jaws would probably drop in shock. After all, even an experienced alchemist would occasionally have the risk of an explosion in the furnace, let alone guarantee the grade of the pills. However, this was the first time Lin Bai concocted pills and he had almost reached the peak of others. Lin Bai swallowed it without hesitation. Soon, a warm current surged up, and countless spiritual power surged into his meridians. He did not expect the medicinal effect to be so fast. He was once again dumbfounded. He did not know that ordinary essence return pills, no matter how high the quality was, would need some time to take effect. However, this batch that he concocted was actually able to come into effect in an instant. He did not know if it was because of this little broken furnace. Lin Bai¡¯s blood qi surged all over his body, and his cheeks were slightly red. His entire body had gained a few years of cultivation out of thin air, and it was as if his entire body was unable to exert its full strength. After consuming the essence return pill, there was a special characteristic that required the user to spread its effect. Moreover, this pill was of minor extreme grade quality. After all, it could bring about half a year¡¯s cultivation in an instant. He had to stretch out all the muscles and bones in his body in order for the medicinal properties to be able to disperse and achieve the best effect. The best way was to fight a battle.. Chapter 34 - Just In Time For Dispersing The Medicinal Effect, Attack Me Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing that there were still some materials left, Lin Bai, on the principle of not wasting them, threw them all into the small broken furnace. He estimated that he should be able to refine another batch. Lin Bai divided out a small portion of the Sun True Fire to warm the pill furnace. He sensed that the qi in his body seemed to have become hotter, and he knew that he had to start dispersing the medicinal effect as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the medicinal effect had worn off, the effects would be greatly reduced. ¡°I reckon there wouldn¡¯t be any demonic beasts here.¡± This area was the territory of the three-headed exploding crocodile. He still needed to walk a little further. As expected, after Lin Bai walked out of the Crystal Lake, he encountered a few more demonic beasts. It was just that they no longer had a cultivation as high as the three-headed crocodile, so it was too easy to deal with them. At the same time, some of the students from the four great academies also bumped into each other by chance. Compared to the high-spirited state they were when they first entered the secret realm, they were now in a sorry state. There were more or less some wounds on their bodies, and it was obvious that they had experienced a lot of beatings. ¡°When I first entered the secret realm, I encountered a demonic beast at the first level of the Xiantian state. I spent a lot of effort to cut off one of its hands, but in the end, I actually let it escape. Not only were there heavy casualties, but we also didn¡¯t get anything. It¡¯s really unlucky.¡± The people from the Sword Cultivation Academy were dejected, and the people from the Body Cultivation Academy beside them couldn¡¯t help but show sympathy. ¡°Then we are even more unlucky. We originally wanted to pick the exquisite fruit, but who would have thought that its guardian demonic beast was actually at the third level of the Xiantian state, the Howling Moon Ice Wolf. If we didn¡¯t run fast, I¡¯m afraid we would have become dinner by now.¡± ¡°We are the same. Those demonic beasts are each harder to deal with than the last. Until now, we haven¡¯t even taken a breather. Even if we don¡¯t die in the mouths of those demonic beasts, we would die from fatigue.¡± The people from the several large academies ridiculed one after another. After hearing the other party¡¯s encounter, they were like brothers in distress. No one revealed a gloating and mocking expression. After all, they weren¡¯t any better off. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have felt it, but the overall level of the demonic beasts we encountered in the Mystic Essence Secret realm this time has increased quite a bit.¡± Compared to the students who were in a sorry state, the leading teachers seemed much more relaxed. Unless the safety of their lives was truly threatened, they wouldn¡¯t make a move. ¡°Roar!¡± A beast roar came from not far away. The students who had just experienced a fierce battle were like frightened birds. They looked over in astonishment and saw countless flying birds hovering in the air. They vaguely heard several loud noises. They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Could it be that another demonic beast has run over?¡± ¡°Can we even catch our breaths?¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. Unlike them, the leading teacher had a high cultivation level, and his spiritual sense could cover a wider area. He could feel that there was a powerful spiritual power in front of him besides the demonic beasts. ¡°There seems to be someone over there. Let¡¯s go over and see what¡¯s going on.¡± The moment he finished speaking, a beam of fire shot into the sky, almost burning half of the sky. Even the white clouds had turned bright red, and there was a faint heat wave coming from it. This was definitely not something that demonic beasts could cause. Everyone looked surprised. ¡°No way. which big shot could cause such a big commotion? Could it be from the Sword Cultivation Academy?¡± After hearing this, the people from the Sword Cultivation Academy hurriedly shook their heads and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be from our academy. Our academy focuses on swords. This spiritual power is more likely caused by the battle techniques of pet beasts.¡± The other people¡¯s gazes fell on the Beast tamer Academy one after another. They were also completely confused, without any thoughts. ¡°From our academy? That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. I remember that although there are a lot of fire-type beast pets, none of them are as powerful as this.¡± ¡°Could it be that some low-key big shot has been hiding his strength all this time, so we don¡¯t know.¡± It was needless to say that those who cultivated in talismans mainly relied on talismans. Although their spiritual energy wasn¡¯t strong, there was a possibility that they had all sorts of strange talismans. As for the people from the body cultivation academy, they could be excluded. After all, they were all training their bodies and using objects to enter the Dao. They didn¡¯t have much contact with spiritual power. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like anyone from any academy. When everyone got closer, the more they looked, the more shocked they were. Along the way, countless towering trees were broken at the waist, and the ground was in a complete mess. One could imagine what kind of battle this person had gone through, and everyone gasped in amazement. When they rushed over, a seven-star demonic beast, the heaven-piercing pangolin, fell down with a loud crash, and a figure stood in front of them. After seeing its appearance clearly, everyone said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± It was Lin Bai, one of the three people who had been despised previously. Looking around, he did not see any other people, and an unbelievable thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Could it be that he had dealt with the sky-piercing pangolin alone? Seeing that Lin Bai was the only one around, the leader¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why are you alone? Where are your other teammates?!¡± One had to know that the secret realm was fraught with danger, which was why they had asked everyone to form a team. If danger arose, there would be people who could look for an opportunity to seek help. Lin Bai was alone. If he really encountered something that could not be solved, he might not even know how he died. If there were really casualties, the leading teacher would also take responsibility. Lin Bai shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m by myself. I¡¯ve mentioned joining other teams, but no one is willing to take me. Moreover, you never said that no one is allowed to act alone, right?¡± The leading teacher was rendered speechless by him. His gaze fell on the people from the other academies. Seeing that Lin Bai wanted to blame them, the people from the Body Cultivation Academy had a bad temper. They could not stand it immediately. ¡°What do you mean by no one is bringing you along? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re capable of? Don¡¯t you know to take the initiative to quit so that you won¡¯t drag others down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You still have the face to blame others for not bringing you along. Now, it¡¯s our fault .¡± Lin Bai looked at the arrogance of this group of people and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just a burden to others. Since you guys are so powerful, then just make your move. Don¡¯t complain.¡± Everyone thought that they were hearing things. This person was at the tail end of an ordinary academy and had just broken through to the Houtian state, was actually so arrogant and wanted to challenge them. What was the difference between this and an egg hitting a rock. They had always been the only ones who were insolent. Now that they had met a person who was even more insolent than them. The people from the big academies were instantly in an uproar. ¡°Agree to him! Beat this arrogant brat to the ground and let him know how powerful we are!¡± The captain of the Body Cultivation Academy, Luo Youlin, did not hesitate. He directly rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish!¡± After saying that, he was about to walk forward. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai suddenly spoke, Luo Youlin revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°Why are you afraid? It¡¯s not too late to regret now. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times and call me ¡®Grandpa¡¯, this matter will ¨C¡° Before he could finish his words, Lin Bai spoke slowly. ¡°All of you can attack together..¡± Chapter 35 - Where Did This Monster Come From, Is He Really From The Fifth High School? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I, I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I? What did he say?¡± Everyone thought that they were hearing things. Lin Bai, on his own, actually said that he wanted to single-handedly fight the ten people from the body cultivation academy. Even the most powerful people from the Beast Tamer Academy and Sword Cultivation Academy didn¡¯t dare to say this. One word, arrogant! How arrogant was he. ¡°Brat, your strength isn¡¯t that great, but your tone isn¡¯t small.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s casual expression made Luo Youlin¡¯s fists creak. He wanted to punch him in the face. The other people from the body cultivation academy also glared at him. These words were undoubtedly humiliating them. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already spoken, as seniors, we¡¯ll teach you the principles of being a person!¡± Under the leadership of Luo Youlin, the people from the Body Cultivation Academy surrounded Lin Bai. They burst out with tyrannical power and saw an endless stream of towering green mountains appearing before everyone¡¯s eyes. Their bodies emitted several rays of divine light that were overflowing with colors. Their auras were extraordinary. With every step they took, the ground would shake. It was as if they were giants from ancient times, walking amidst the vast mountains. Seeing the deep pit footprints they had left on the ground, the people from the other academies were filled with emotion. ¡°As expected of the Body Cultivation Academy. They forged their bodies and entered the Dao through martial arts. With such a terrifying aura, I¡¯m afraid ordinary people won¡¯t be able to break through their defenses.¡± It was indeed the case. Unlike talisman cultivators and beast masters, the people from the Body Cultivation Academy didn¡¯t need to wear any defensive magical treasures, because their bodies were the strongest armor. The few of them shouted at the same time, and a strong wind instantly blew around them. A strange fluctuation spread rapidly toward Lin Bai with them as the center. Even the others who were watching the battle at the side also retreated dozens of meters to avoid being affected. Luo Youlin took a step forward and said, ¡°Move the Five Mountains!¡± He drew a strong air current with his hands, and a few giant trees nearby were actually broken at the waist, as if he had really pushed something. In the next second, a giant palm appeared in the air, covering the sky and the Sun. It mercilessly pressed toward Lin Bai. Under the giant palm, everyone were like ants, unable to resist at all. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He stood where he was, and his deep eyes were like a calm ancient well. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he scared silly? He even forgot to resist and escape, and he¡¯s still acting tough even now?¡± ¡°Hehe, wasn¡¯t he arrogant just now? If you have the ability, then continue acting so arrogantly.¡± ¡°This move is indeed powerful. Body cultivators are able to take a beating and fight. Even we have to spend some effort to deal with them, not to mention this kid.¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. They believed that Lin Bai would definitely lose. Even Luo Youlin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of contempt. However, in the next second, his expression suddenly became dull. The towering green mountain and the ancient giant, which were originally unstoppable, were about to crush Lin Bai¡¯s body. However, they seemed to have been blocked by something and were actually unable to advance any further. When everyone saw the two gigantic creatures stop in mid-air, they looked at each other in bewilderment, not knowing what they were up to. Little did they know that the faces of the people from the Body Cultivation Academy had turned pale. The powerful spiritual pressure on their bodies made it difficult for them to breathe. Everyone sank into the ground, as if they could still hear the sound of bones breaking, ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± In comparison, Lin Bai¡¯s expression was relaxed. Luo Youlin and the others were the ones who had exerted the force, but now it seemed to have been reversed. The others also noticed that something was wrong with the people from the Body Cultivation Academy and said in confusion, ¡°Why do I feel that the situation a little strange? The one suffering should be this brat, but why does it seem like it¡¯s the other way around?¡± Luo Youlin gritted his teeth and persevered. His forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°This brat is a little strange. Let¡¯s end this battle quickly.¡± Everyone exerted their strength in unison. The giant finally took a step forward. He suddenly raised his foot with an unstoppable momentum, wanting to trample Lin Bai under his feet. Seeing this, Luo Youlin and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. However, they only heard a cry of surprise. ¡°Look at what that is!¡± Gorgeous tail feathers streaked across the sky like a brilliant meteor, crashing into the towering green mountains and the giant at an extremely fast speed. A billowing heat wave assaulted their faces, and Luo Youlin and the others were like cooked prawns, their faces were extremely red. It was as if they saw a red sun slowly rising. Before they could react, the red light was just inches away from them. Their pupils suddenly constricted, and they finally saw the creature at the center of the flame. It was a Scarlet Luan that was emitting golden light all over its body! It was as if a Phoenix had descended into the world. It was so piercing that one could hardly open their eyes. The enormous pressure made one¡¯s legs go weak. Forget about escaping, at this moment, their minds were completely blank, and their entire bodies were drenched in sweat. The towering green mountain and the ancient giant were blasted away. On the other hand, Lin Bai seemed as if nothing had happened. Everyone smelled a burning smell. The hair of the people from the Body Cultivation Academy was charred black, and their clothes were also burned to the point of holes of varying sizes. They looked no different from the beggars on the streets. It was truly too miserable. Even so, there were still people who were unconvinced. ¡°This is nothing. You¡¯re just relying on your pet beast. If you have the power, you can fight on your own.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai finally moved. His hands formed a seal, and his entire aura changed. It was as if even his bones and blood were flashing with a golden light. He looked indestructible, and those who did not know him would think that he was the one from the Body Cultivation Academy. ¡°Boom!¡± He suddenly punched out, and it was as if the mountains were collapsing and the earth was cracking. The stars fell, and an unstoppable fist intent swept over. Being swept by this strong wind, everyone felt a chill on their foreheads. Countless pieces of hair fell to the ground, and they were instantly overwhelmed with shock. The people from the other academies were flabbergasted. ¡°What, what kind of fist technique is this? It actually has such a powerful force.¡± Luo Youlin and the others were greatly shocked. They had also sensed the power of this move, so they hurriedly gathered all the strength in their bodies and once again condensed a huge shadow in the air. However, it was only the fist wind, and the shadow had already dissipated before it had fully formed. At this moment, Luo Youlin and the others already had the intention to retreat. They regretted agreeing to Lin Bai¡¯s duel. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to regret now. ¡°Bang!¡± A huge crater was created on the ground. Lin Bai knew his limits and did not want to kill anyone. He was still some distance away from the body cultivator students, but even so, they were still blasted everywhere by the wind from the fist. Everyone¡¯s expression was blank. There was only one thought in their minds. Where did this monster come from! ¡°Is he really from Fifth High School?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even defeat his pet!¡± ¡°We thought that bird was powerful enough. We didn¡¯t expect him to be even stronger. No wonder he dares to act alone.. We underestimated him before!¡± Chapter 36 - This Is Pill Concoction, This Is Eating Food! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Scarlet Luan docilely perched on a nearby branch. Its golden feathers and gorgeous tail feathers were like fine gemstones, pleasing to the eye no matter how one looked at it. However, everyone thought about the flames just now. The temperature was so high that it seemed as if their entire bodies were about to melt. The remaining heat had clearly not dissipated yet, but they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They only felt their scalps go numb. A human and a beast had defeated the body cultivator students in such a manner. It was estimated that they would need some time to recover. Now that they had lost their fighting strength, it was obvious that they would not be able to explore the Mystic Essence Secret Realm for a while. If everyone knew that Lin Bai had a Little Green whose fighting strength was on par with the Scarlet Luan, who knew what they would think. ¡°I did not expect that the people from the four great academies would be wrong this time. The Body Cultivator Academy has suffered a great setback this time.¡± ¡°Exactly. Now that they are in this state, I guess they can only leave the Mystic Essence Secret Realm to recuperate. If they miss this opportunity, they will suffer a great loss.¡± ¡°If I had known that Lin Bai was so powerful that even the people from the four major academies couldn¡¯t compare to him, I would have teamed up with him. I would have definitely obtained a lot of benefits.¡± The people from the other academies were whispering among themselves. On the other hand, the faces of the four major academies were as ugly as they could be. Although the Body Cultivator Academy was defeated by Lin Bai, they were also implicated. After all, they had mocked Lin Bai a lot back then. The Body Cultivator Academy¡¯s tragic defeat would inevitably give everyone the illusion that the other academies were no match for Lin Bai. The people from the Talisman Cultivation Academy and the Beast Tamer Academy could not stand it anymore. They were determined to get back at Lin Bai. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread out, the reputation and honour of the four great academies would be tarnished. ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. It was just a fluke. You relied on your high-tier pet and Luo Youlin and the others¡¯ carelessness to defeat them.¡± The people from the Beast Tamer Academy snorted coldly and stepped forward. When everyone heard this, their expressions were all different. The people from the Talisman Cultivation Academy hurriedly added, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was just good luck. You might not be so lucky next time.¡± ¡°I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?¡± The people from the Talisman Cultivation Academy and the Beast Tamer Academy spoke one after another. However, Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed, and he turned around and walked to the side. Everyone was a little confused. ¡°What? Are you afraid? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to accept our challenge. As expected, you¡¯re a coward!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m not free now. My medicinal pills are almost done.¡± As his back was facing them, no one could see what he was doing. They only thought that he had found a random excuse to avoid them, and immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Forget it. Why don¡¯t you find a better reason? Do you really think that we are as gullible as three-year-old children? Why did you suddenly change into a pill concocter?¡± Many people had contemptuous looks on their faces, thinking that Lin Bai did not dare to accept the challenge. Lin Bai appeared in front of everyone with a small broken furnace. By the end of the core formation stage, the Grand Sun True Fire had already become much smaller. Due to the suppression of his aura, it looked no different from an ordinary fire. When everyone looked at him, they thought that he was cooking with fire. Someone asked in disbelief, ¡°This is your pill cauldron?¡± Lin Bai nodded, and at the same time, he drew out strands of spiritual energy to warm the small broken cauldron. When the talisman cultivator and the people from the Beast Tamer Academy saw this scene, they almost laughed until their stomachs ached. ¡°You actually call this pill refinement? You¡¯re clearly cooking food!¡± The small cauldron was pitch black, as if it had been burned by smoke and fire for many years. If it weren¡¯t for the three legs, it would be hard to tell that it was the shape of a cauldron. An ordinary pill concoctor, even if they were at the lowest level, would find a way to buy a good cauldron. After all, cauldrons had a greater impact on the quality of medicinal pills. Moreover, inferior cauldrons were easy to blow up. At that time, the medicinal ingredients and demonic beast inner cores that were put in would all be wasted. In order to avoid great losses and expend energy, they would all pursue a cauldron of good quality. It was unlike the thing in Lin Bai¡¯s hand. It was pitch-black and did not have any aura. It was as if it had just been dug out from a rubbish heap making it look very shabby. ¡°And the fire under it? What the hell is all this?¡± Everyone looked at the weak flame. They could almost not feel its heat. It looked like it was on the verge of collapse. They were really worried that if a gust of wind blew over, it would be extinguished. ¡°This cauldron and this little flame, are you here to be a joker. If this setup can be used to concoct a pill, I can even swallow the ashes of the cauldron.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a faint medicinal fragrance came from the air. It felt like a person who had walked in the desert for many days had finally tasted a mouthful of sweet rain. Just this fragrance alone was refreshing and intoxicating. Lin Bai looked at the person who had spoken just now. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°This is impossible! How can you concoct a medicinal pill?¡± Everyone did not dare to believe it. However, that medicinal fragrance could not be faked. Everyone knew that if the quality of a medicinal pill was high, there would be a strange phenomenon. Lin Bai opened the furnace. A faint green smoke instantly burst out like a spring. The withered leaves around him caused from the battle before grew tender green branches once again. The pure aura of life burst out, and the plants flourished, nourishing all things. In an instant, it was as if one could hear the sound of melting. The light green fog gradually dissipated, but the inside of the cauldron flickered with spots of golden light, like the pearl of the vast sea, appearing incomparably mysterious. Inside laid four round medicinal pills. The surface was smooth, without a trace of crack. There were also a few circles of golden patterns surrounding it, making it seem even more precious. Just by looking at them, one could feel a powerful energy, let alone consuming them. ¡°Great Fortune Pill!¡± Some people who knew the value of the pills shouted out the name of the pill. It was an existence that was even more powerful than the small fortune pill. Lin Bai was actually not joking. He was really refining pills, using the broken furnace and the unremarkable fire that they had just mocked. ¡°He actually took advantage of the fight just now to concoct a batch of pills?¡± ¡°No way, no way. He just casually concocted it like that, and he even concocted four extreme-grade pills that are in perfect condition.¡± As everyone knew, everyone knew that refining pills was extremely dependent on the environment. In the environment just now, when Lin Bai was fighting with the body cultivator students, his aura was mottled. If it was accidentally absorbed, it would easily affect the quality of the pills. From the looks of these pills, they were not affected at all. It could be seen how much control he had over the cauldron.. Chapter 37 - So It’s A Pill Concoctor, Everyone Became A Sycophant Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation One had to know that pill cultivators were extremely rare. They didn¡¯t belong to the normal awakening profession, so they were rare in number. Their status was very high. Even if they were a low-star pill cultivator, no one dared to underestimate them. If they were able to refine top-grade pills, even grandmasters would have to give them some face. There were even some who could refine heaven-defying pills. They could extend their lives and revive the dead. Even a grandmaster would have to lower his head when he saw such being. After all, who didn¡¯t experience calamities? It wasn¡¯t scary to offend a pill cultivator, but what was scary was the big shots behind the pill cultivator, Moreover, Lin Bai himself was very powerful. Now that he had refined such a medicinal pill, one could imagine his future. Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately became fiery. ¡°Big Boss Lin, I was blind just now. You¡¯re a very magnanimous person, so don¡¯t be mind people like me.¡± ¡°I have the four-star spiritual treasure grass that I just picked here. It¡¯s well preserved. Big brother, do you need it?¡± He quickly took out a light green plant from his storage bag. The leaves were tiny and looked like stars. They grew beside the cliff and took a lot of trouble to pick. Wow, he actually beat me to it! The person beside him rolled his eyes and said disapprovingly, ¡°Hurry up and move aside. You only have four-star medicinal plants, yet you still have the nerve to take them out. Big brother, I have five-star demonic beast inner cores here. Take it as an apology for what happened just now.¡± Everyone was secretly regretting in their hearts, asking them to be courteous in front of Lin Bai. One by one, they started to rummage through their storage bags. What was the best way to curry favor with an pill cultivator? Of course, it was to send all kinds of materials. In a short while, colorful demonic beast inner cores and all kinds of medicinal plants were placed in front of Lin Bai for him to choose from. Even the smiles of the teachers who led the team became especially cordial. They asked if Lin Bai was injured or not. Laying on the ground, the people from the body cultivation academy looked at the scene in front of them. Lin Bai was like the stars surrounding the moon, while they were covered in dust and dirt. No one cared about them, and they had lost all their dignity and face. Luo Youlin was angry and anxious. He was so angry that he actually spat out a large mouthful of blood. His companion beside him exclaimed, ¡°Captain!¡± He wiped his mouth to show that he was fine. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The people from the Body Cultivation Academy had no choice but to help him leave. At this point, who would help this group of defeated people? Before he left, Luo Youlin turned to look at Lin Bai, his expression becoming more and more ruthless. I won¡¯t let him off just like that!¡± No one noticed their departure. Many of the people from the Academy threw olive branches at Lin Bai one after another. With such a big shot around, not only could he fight, but he could also refine pills if they were injured. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be on his good side. ¡°Big shot, you come to our team. We¡¯ll give you half of all the resources. You have the right to choose any natural treasures or panaceas first.¡± There was even someone who introduced himself. ¡°Big brother, although you are very powerful, do you need a helper by your side? I think I am quite suitable.¡± There was even someone who licked his face and made up nonsense. ¡°Big brother, actually, I have wanted to invite you since the beginning. Just based on your temperament, you are definitely not someone refined to this pond. It¡¯s just that I have never had the chance to say it out loud. I hope you can give me a chance this time.¡± He was really too shameless! In the face of everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and flattery, Lin Bai naturally knew what they were thinking. It was human nature to seek benefits and avoid harm. When they thought that he was a burden, they would avoid him as much as possible. Now that there were benefits to be found, they naturally surrounded him. Lin Bai was used to it and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s indifferent expression, everyone turned their noses up. It was no wonder that he was like this. The people who had rejected Lin Bai back then were now so regretful that their intestines had turned green. They couldn¡¯t say anything more as they were afraid that they would annoy boss. The leading teacher only told Lin Bai to be careful before leading the rest of the people away. Lin Bai watched them leave and spread out his spiritual sense. After making sure that there was no one else, he turned around and found a quiet valley to transmit his power. After the satisfying battle just now, the medicinal effect had completely spread out. Lin Bai felt that his entire body was filled with power, and he was like a small furnace. [Ding!] [The host has passed on a year¡¯s worth of cultivation to Little Green.] [The 300-fold return has been successfully triggered!] [The host has received 300 years of cultivation!] Intense golden light shot out from Lin Bai¡¯s body, and the entire valley was shrouded in the light, emitting a vague pressure. The golden light shot straight into the clouds, as if there was a living being swimming in it. A vague dragon¡¯s roar drifted between the heaven and earth. If someone looked down from a high place, they would definitely find that the golden light was distributed in a very regular manner, converging into the shape of a giant dragon! In the mystic essence secretrealm, the boundless mountains were endless. The shadow of the giant golden dragon could be seen among them, as if it was hovering among the mountains, patrolling its territory. Streams of dragon qi slowly gathered and surged in a certain direction. Little Green was wrapped in layers of golden light, forming a cocoon. Lin Bai could feel the surging energy in its body. He was relieved to know that Little Green was safe and sound. At this moment, the leading teacher, who had already walked far away, suddenly stopped in his tracks. An unprecedented pressure enveloped his body, making his heart palpitate. However, it was fleeting, as if it was just an illusion. The other students had not reached that level of cultivation yet, so they did not notice anything. Seeing him suddenly stop in his tracks, the students around him thought that there was a demonic beast attacking them. They immediately fell into a state of alert and asked nervously, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The leading teacher shook his head. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± He turned around and looked. The distant mountains were verdant, and there was a sense of mystery in them, causing people to feel a sense of awe. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± Everyone felt that the journey was extremely smooth. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. When we came here, we met many demonic beasts. Why is there not a single one left now?¡± ¡°Not to mention demonic beasts, we didn¡¯t even see any ordinary animals. How strange. Where are they hiding?¡± The people from the academy were discussing animatedly. What they didn¡¯t know was that those demonic beasts and animals were all cowering in their caves. Those with higher intelligence lowered their heads devoutly, as if they were pilgrims, they were worshipping something. That direction was where Little Green and Lin Bai were. The ancient pressure that was engraved in their bloodlines couldn¡¯t be erased even after many years. Now that it had been awakened, even if this king hadn¡¯t been fully born yet, the pressure that it emitted was still not to be underestimated.. Chapter 38 - The Strongest Person In The Sword Cultivation Academy, Bai He! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not only Little Green, but even Lin Bai had undergone a huge change. One had to know that in his previous life, he had the worst luck. The cards he drew from card-drawing game had always been the lowest level R card, but now that he was the king of luck. He triggered a three-hundred-fold return. An incomparably huge magic array appeared beneath his feet. The white light and the golden light were on par. In the end, they slowly interweaved together, appearing incomparably noble and dignified. His meridians continued to expand, and countless amounts of spiritual energy surged into them. If Lin Bai¡¯s meridians were only the size of a lake previously, they were now no different from a huge river. From head to toe, even his hair was stained with a dazzling divine brilliance. His eyes were like lightning, making it even more difficult for people to look at him directly. It was as if a god from the nine heavens had descended. First level of the Xiantian state, second level of the Xiantian state¡­ ¡­ the speed was like riding a rocket. It went all the way to the fifth level of the Xiantian state before it slowly came to a stop. Finally, it was stuck at the position of being one with the world. Lin Bai observed the changes in his body and exclaimed, ¡°If I can trigger the few hundred times return a few more times, it won¡¯t be difficult to cross this state of being one with the world.¡± It was another great harvest. Lin Bai, who was immersed in joy, did not know that Luo Youlin had brought the people from the Body Cultivation Academy to seek outside help. In the towering mountains, a group of people dressed in dark blue robes walked among them. The brooch on the upper left corner of their clothes was shining brightly, showing off its sharpness and radiating cold light in all directions. It was the shape of a sword, clearly the symbol of the Sword Cultivation Academy. On their waists, there were longswords of different sizes, as if they were enlarged versions of the brooch. This group of people were the other students of the Sword Cultivation Academy. They were led by Bai He, the most powerful team in the academy. They could be said to be able to kill Gods and Buddhas when they encountered them. The man walking at the front was Bai He. He was handsome and had deep facial features. His eyes were extremely cold and carried a sword-like sharpness, as if there was no warmth at all. To be more precise, his entire person was like a treasured sword that had not been unsheathed. However, even if it had not been unsheathed, one could still feel the cold chill coming from the front. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. Before anyone could react, they heard his deep voice. ¡°Be on guard!¡± The instant his voice fell, the towering ancient tree not far away suddenly broke apart, giving everyone a fright. The people from the sword cultivation academy were well-trained. They quickly adjusted their formation and prepared to defend and attack. ¡°Sha ¡ª sha ¨C¡° The strange sound came from afar and came closer. It was like a blower, but also like the heavy breathing of some creature. Countless birds were startled, and the sound of the tree falling to the ground was accompanied by the sound of it being crushed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the southeast direction. There were black shadows running through the bushes that were half the height of a person. They could vaguely feel the fishy smell. The creature seemed to have noticed them and quickened its pace. Someone cried out in surprise, ¡°What, what is that!¡± Black scales and a body whose head and tail could not be seen. Its scarlet eyes stared coldly at everyone, as if it was looking at a dead person. It was still hissing and spitting out its tongue. When it stood up, it blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. It was actually an eight-star black water poisonous python. Its saliva dripped onto the ground and instantly burned a big hole. As it spoke, the black water poisonous python swung its tail and quickly launched an attack. Although its body was huge, it was extremely agile. It was like a black ghost, and everyone¡¯s heads were instantly covered by a layer of the shadow of death. ¡°Buzz ¨C¡° However, there was someone who was faster than it. A sound of contention came from the air. It was the sound of a sharp blade being unsheathed. A cold light suddenly appeared, and a divine weapon containing supreme divine light appeared in front of everyone. Bai he held a long sword in his hand and stood in front of them. The sword was about three feet long and extremely thin, but it seemed to be forged from ice and snow. It was impenetrable, and there were mysterious and unfathomable totems carved on it, as if it contained supreme divine power. The hilt of the sword was actually in the shape of a dragon¡¯s head, and there was actually a crystal clear pearl in the dragon¡¯s mouth. It was shining brightly, and one could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary item. It was said that this was a treasure sword that was forged by a master-level blacksmith. It was called Dragon Spring. The people who were initially panicking gradually relaxed at this moment. ¡°With eldest senior brother¡¯s help, there¡¯s nothing for us to do anymore.¡± A hint of hesitation flashed through the Black Water Python¡¯s eyes. Having gained intelligence, it clearly knew that this man in front of it was not someone to be trifled with. However, Bai He did not give it any time. With a wave of his longsword, it seemed as if even the air could be split into two. The sword qi swept across, and the towering ancient tree cracked. The cut was extremely smooth. ¡°Roar!¡± The Black Water Python let out a painful cry. Its sturdy scales were all overturned by the sword qi, revealing red flesh and blood. It was as if black rain was falling from the sky, and scales fell all over the ground. ¡°Eldest senior brother¡¯s cultivation has improved quite a bit. He looks even more powerful than before.¡± Everyone sighed with emotion. The black water python spat out large mouthfuls of black mucus towards the Bai He. Wherever it passed, the ground would corrode, and the vegetation would rot. Bai He was neither fast nor slow, and the Dragon Spring swept across the sky, bringing with it the power of mountains and rivers. Countless spiritual qi gathered at the tip of the sword, strands of spiritual qi were like a waterfall. He suddenly swung his sword downwards. The power of the sword was unstoppable. The Black Water Python rolled on the ground in pain. Dust flew into the air and the ground shook incessantly. Many people were almost swept away by its tail. ¡°Die.¡± Bai He was expressionless as it slowly spat out a word. It was already too late for the Black Water Python to escape. The ice-cold blade was already within reach. ¡°Boom!¡± After a loud sound, the Black Water Python¡¯s body broke into two. Just like the towering ancient tree from before, its black inner core rolled out. Bai He did not even look at it. Suddenly, his gaze was like lightning as he looked to the side and shouted sternly, ¡°Who is sneaking around? Come out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me ¨C¡° A few people walked out. It was Luo Youlin and the others. It turned out that Luo Youlin was on good terms with Bai He. To be more precise, Bai He was the superior one. It was also fortunate that they did not encounter any demon beasts on the way. Otherwise, the injured Luo Youlin and the others would not have been able to find Bai He. Who would have thought that they would encounter the scene of Bai He hunting black water poisonous pythons as soon as they arrived here. Looking at the bodies of the people from the Body Cultivation Academy who were covered in dust and dirt and in a sorry state, the people from the Sword Cultivation Academy were very puzzled. ¡°What happened to you guys? You guys are actually in such a sorry state.¡± Luo Youlin revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Boss, you have help me. The reason why we are like this is all because of that stinky brat called Lin Bai.¡± After listening to his story, everyone became even more baffled. One had to know that even if the Body Cultivation Academy was at the bottom of the four great academies, it was still not something that ordinary people from the ordinary academies could deal with. But now, they were beaten up by a nobody from the Fifth High School, and they were beaten up to such a state. If word got out, it would simply be a disgrace.. Chapter 39 - Do You Dare To Accept My Challenge Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai He frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°The four great academies are about to lose all their face because of you.¡± Luo Youlin did not dare to retort, but he placed the blame on Lin Bai. If it were not for him, he would not have fallen to such a state. He was afraid that his reputation as a body cultivator student would be at the bottom of the four great academies. ¡°Boss, you really can¡¯t blame us for this. It¡¯s just that that little brat is too strange. He¡¯s clearly at Xiantian level one, yet he can challenge those of a higher level. Also, his pet beast is also very abnormal.¡± After hearing Luo Youlin describe the scene of his battle with Lin Bai, Bai He, who was originally indifferent, suddenly became more interested. ¡°Hearing what you said, he should be very strong.¡± Luo Youlin immediately showed a fawning smile. ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s not as strong as you, boss. Hahahaha.¡± Knowing that he was just flattering him, Bai He only raised his eyebrows. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and meet him.¡± Luo Youlin was overjoyed and quickly led the way. When they reached the place where they had previously challenged Lin Bai, they found that there was no trace of him. ¡°This is where we fought before.¡± The lingering power had not completely dissipated. The fallen trees and the messy ground all told him that they had experienced a great battle here. Judging from the traces left on the battlefield, this Lin Bai was indeed quite capable. Bai He formed a hand seal and muttered to himself. A cold light flashed in front of them and guided them. That was the northwest direction. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have gone too far.¡± The group quickly chased after him. The strange thing was that they didn¡¯t see any demonic beasts along the way. However, their focus was on Lin Bai, so no one bothered about him. Not long after, a figure appeared in front of them. Bai He¡¯s gaze was burning, and Lin Bai seemed to have noticed it as well. He turned around, and their gazes met in mid-air. A deep and unfathomable lake was flickering with a faint light, and a stream of snow that didn¡¯t melt all year round. The cold air assaulted their faces, giving them the feeling that they had met their match. ¡°You are Lin Bai?¡± Bai He sized up the man in front of him, and a faint dark light burst out from his eyes, landing on Lin Bai¡¯s body. Then, he was a little surprised. He actually could not tell the depth of Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation. Even the spiritual sense he released disappeared without a trace. Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed. He sensed the cold air surrounding his body. His body trembled slightly, and the spiritual power instantly dissipated in the air. In just an instant, the two of them had gone back and forth, and in everyone¡¯s eyes, the two of them were still looking at each other. Lin Bai looked at Luo Youlin and the others, as well as the powerful man in front of him. He immediately understood that the person who came was not friendly, and he said with an indifferent expression, ¡°I am.¡± Initially, Bai He only thought that Luo Youlin was exaggerating. Now that he saw the real person, he finally understood that Lin Bai had something up his sleeves. Otherwise, why would they lose so miserably? His interest grew even greater, so he went straight to the point. ¡°I want to fight you. Do you dare to accept the challenge?¡± Lin Bai had already rejected the previous challenge from the Talisman Cultivation Academy and the Imperial Beast Academy. According to the rules, he could not reject the challenge again this time. However, Lin Bai had never thought of rejecting it. After all, he had just broken through and was stuck at the state of being one with the world. Little Green was still one step away. Coincidentally, someone came to challenge him, giving him a chance to practice. Ordinary demonic beasts were like cutting melons and cutting vegetables to Lin Bai. It was useless to fight them at all, and it was a waste of time. Only an expert like Bai He could help him gain enlightenment in the battle. ¡°What benefits do I get if I beat you?¡± Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s question, Bai He seemed to have heard a joke. He curled his lips, as if he was sure that he could not lose. Even so, he still opened his mouth and said. ¡°If you win, I will hand over the treasure map of the secret realm. If I win, you will hand over all the pills you have refined.¡± The expressions of the Sword Cultivator Academy and the others changed slightly when they heard that. ¡°How can eldest senior brother use the treasure map of the secret realm as a bet? You came here for that¡­¡± Bai He¡¯s tone was ice-cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I will lose?¡± Everyone thought it made sense. Bai He was young and famous, but he had been through hundreds of battles. He had never lost before, and this time was no exception. There was a sword tomb in the secret realm. It was said that the world-famous sword was buried there. The divine sword had a spirit, and after its master died, it would return to the sword tomb and be sealed until the next fated person arrived. All the sword cultivators in the world had a common goal, which was to obtain a suitable sword. Although the Dragon Spring Sword in Bai He¡¯s hand was also a slightly famous existence, he still wanted to take a look. If the divine sword could approve of him as its owner, his combat power could easily improve by a hundred times. He had been stuck at Xiantian eighth level for a long time, but he was unable to break through. Perhaps, he could borrow the power of the divine sword and break through in one go. This was also the reason why Bai He had come here. Naturally, Lin Bai had heard of the legend of the sword tomb, but that location was extremely difficult to find. Without a map, it was impossible to enter. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± The moment he finished speaking, the two of them retreated at the same time. They actually had a tacit understanding. Bai He unsheathed his sword, and he could vaguely hear the sound of jade. It was like an iceberg colliding with an iceberg, and in an instant, it felt as if the sky and earth were collapsing. The snow-white body of the sword was extremely dazzling. He waved his sword and slashed out. A powerful air current swept over. It was as if the nine heavens and the Milky Way were coming in mighty waves. It could be said that it flew down three thousand feet. One could see the enormous dragon body in the Milky Way. What kind of undulation was it? It went against the current and rushed up to the nine heavens. One after another, it swallowed clouds and exhaled fog. It was extremely shocking. The huge air current shook everyone and forced them to retreat tens of miles away. Only then did they manage to stabilize their bodies. Even they were the same, not to mention Lin Bai, who was in the middle of the battlefield. Where the tip of the sword was pointing, the sharpness was revealed. It gathered the power of ten thousand long dragons. It was like the roar of the Yellow River. The scene was shocking. ¡°He is indeed powerful.¡± Lin Bai said to himself. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy. If he had not broken through earlier, he might not have been able to dodge this lightning fast strike. His figure was like a flowing cloud and a cool breeze. It was hard to figure out where he would appear. He shuttled through the group of dragons as if he was dancing with the dragons. Seeing that Lin Bai had actually dodged, Bai He put away his previously indifferent expression. ¡°Sure enough, you have some skills. No wonder Luo Youlin and the others were defeated by you. However, I¡¯m not a motley crew like them.¡± Luo Youlin and the others, who were called motley crew, were not angry when they heard this. They only looked on excitedly, wishing that Bai He could beat Lin Bai down in the next second so that they could vent their anger.. Chapter 40 - Little Green’s Breakthrough, Is It A True Dragon?! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai dodged to the side and leaped forward, dodging the sword qi that was rushing towards him. Even under such a dense attack, his breathing was still calm and there was no rush. It was clear that he was at ease. ¡°In my eyes, you are no different from them.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s words drew the hatred of all the sword cultivator students. ¡°Damn, this kid is too arrogant and forgot a bit. Eldest martial brother must teach him a good lesson.¡± ¡°Do you think that you are invincible after dodging a few moves? Eldest martial brother hasn¡¯t even used his ultimate skill yet. If he had used it, how can this kid would still be so arrogant.¡± Bai He¡¯s gaze became even colder. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the sword in his hand gave an answer. With a wave of his long sword, boundless sword qi surged over and gathered above him. Suddenly, a vortex appeared and was spreading out in all directions. Sword lights and sword shadows tore apart the surrounding space. In an instant, the sky changed color. The sky was gloomy, and rustling snowflakes rose. His sword qi could actually affect the weather. It could be seen that he had reached the peak of perfection. ¡°No one has ever dared to say such words to me. You will pay the price for your actions.¡± Bai He¡¯s tone was calm, and no other expression could be seen on his face. However, those who were familiar with him knew that he was angry. Even the other students of the Sword Cultivation Academy revealed expressions of fear. ¡°Last time, when eldest martial brother was angry, I remember that person¡¯s end was terrible. All of his tendons and ligaments were broken by the sword qi, and his spirit vein was completely destroyed. It could be said that he had no choice but to beg for death.¡± ¡°He also seemed to be a solo cultivator. Relying on his high cultivation, not only did he challenge the Sword Cultivation Academy, but he also injured several students.¡± Everyone was whispering, and their voices were much lower, as if they were afraid of disturbing some existence. Snowflakes sprinkled down, and in an instant, the ground was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness. If it was a different scene, it would be fine to enjoy the snowy scenery, but unfortunately, under the cover of the silver clothes, it was full of killing intent. Each snowflake carried the sword qi of the Bai He. The coldness was bone-piercing, and even the circulation of spiritual power became sluggish. Lin Bai exerted force from his palm, but frost qi came out. Countless water vapor rose, and the white fog shrouded his entire body. Fortunately, he had the protection of the Grand Sun True Fire, and these gases were instantly evaporated. ¡°Little Red!¡± A bird¡¯s cry suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, a huge fireball fell from the sky and smashed a huge pit on the ground. The temperature that had been lowered suddenly rose, and the snowflakes were instantly vaporized, even the thin ice on the ground gradually melted. The Scarlet Luan dragged its gorgeous tail feathers and appeared in front of everyone. A tuft of hair in the middle of its tail was abnormally gorgeous. It was blazing with flames, and its entire body was emitting golden light. As it flapped its wings, the surrounding temperature increased by quite a bit. Even the earth seemed to have signs of rejuvenation. Bai He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°This Scarlet Luan is indeed extraordinary, but unfortunately ¨C¡± his tone paused. With a raise of his hand, his sword was like a dragon. The cold wind blew, and powerful sword qi descended once again. The world was filled with strong gales that blew so hard that people almost couldn¡¯t open their eyes. The wind was like a bone-scraping knife that ignored the defense of spiritual power. It pierced deeply into the bones and blood, and all the meridians and blood in the body felt as if they were frozen. Even the flames around the Scarlet Luan were much weaker. White mist rose and wrapped around its wings, limiting the burning of the flames. Bai He learned from Luo Youlin that Lin Bai had an extremely talented fire-type pet beast. Therefore, he used a top-tier ice-type cultivation technique, so that the strength of the Scarlet Luan could not be fully released. ¡°One sword parting worlds!¡± He only lightly swung it. There was no gorgeous and complicated move, but it gave people great sense of danger. The mighty wind and snow instantly crushed over. It was as if Lin Bai was in an uninhabited wilderness, and all he could see was the vast land. Suddenly, a sharp sword light attacked. It was a sword that could split open the sky and Earth. The snow mountains collapsed, and the world shook. Lin Bai was locked by the sword light, and he could hardly move. ¡°This time, eldest martial brother will win for sure. His beast pet is suppressed and can¡¯t do anything at all.¡± Just when everyone thought that Lin Bai would lose for sure, a cocoon with a green glow appeared in front of him. It was Little Green, who had not broken through yet. Bai He¡¯s attack was completely blocked by it. It only left a white mark on it and not even a crack. There was not even a single opening. A row of question marks floated in everyone¡¯s mind? ? ? ¡°What the hell Is this thing? Could it be that Lin Bai has another pet?¡± ¡°What kind of pet looks like this?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s not breaking through is it?¡± If a pet was disturbed during a breakthrough, it would at least fail to break through. At worst, it might even lose its life. The bystanders all knew how powerful Bai He¡¯s attack was. However, after the attack just now, the cocoon didn¡¯t have any wounds. It was obviously uninjured. It looked very stable. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was a magic artifact with extremely high defense. Even Bai He¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly what the pet beast inside the cocoon looked like, judging from its aura, it should be of the water element. ¡°So what if it blocks my attack? It¡¯s just a matter of time before it fails.¡± Although he said so, Bai He looked at the cocoon floating in the air and Lin Bai, who hadn¡¯t made any moves all this time. He had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that it was better to end the battle as soon as possible. ¡°10,000 swords returning to the origin!¡± Bai He moved, and the Dragon Spring Sword slashed forward fiercely. Mountains and rivers were cut off, and stars fell. The pressure of destruction made many people shiver. The sky and earth were filled with sharp sword light. The sword qi raged, destroying everything in its path. The sword that was originally a long sword transformed into countless densely packed swords. The tip of the sword carried a majestic aura as it pointed directly at Lin Bai. No matter how good his movement technique was, he would not be able to dodge this attack. This was because Lin Bai had no way to escape. In this world made of sword qi, Bai He was the king! He looked down from above, his eyes filled with coldness. The green cocoon seemed to be unable to withstand the sharpness and began to tremble violently. The green light flickered, as if the creature inside had been affected by something and was extremely unstable. If nothing unexpected happened, it should be impossible to break through. It was about to fail, but Lin Bai¡¯s gaze remained calm. He believed in Little Green¡¯s strength. ¡°I told you, eldest martial brother will definitely win.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a clown who overestimates himself.¡± The people around looked as if they were watching a good show.. No matter what the creature inside the cocoon was, it would not be able to block Bai He¡¯s attack unless it was a true dragon! Chapter 41 - Little Green’s Breakthrough, The Emergence Of The Azure Dragon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Countless dragon spring swords appeared in the air. They weren¡¯t ethereal at all. They possessed the full power of their true forms. The powerful sword qi almost tore the entire world apart. The tip of the swords pointed straight at Lin Bai. He was enveloped within them and would be pierced into a hornet¡¯s nest in the blink of an eye. Even if the green cocoon tried its best to protect him, he was still an insignificant existence amidst the sword light that filled the sky. Bai He seemed to be conscious, and his eyes were filled with a sharp aura. ¡°It¡¯s time for everything to end now.¡± He waved his sword gently, but a huge wave surged into the sky, and the entire world was about to be devoured by the majestic sword intent. The head of the Dragon Spring Sword transformed into a dragon, swallowing clouds and exhaling mist as it whizzed away. ¡°Crack ¨C¡° A crack finally appeared on the green cocoon, and it spread rapidly around like a spider web. Everyone could vaguely see the green scales on it flash and disappear like Jade. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon¡¯s roar resounded in the sky. Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled, and they actually had the urge to kneel down. No one saw that not far away, the birds and beasts that were originally hiding in the cave had all walked out. Their expressions were pious as they lowered their heads toward where Lin Bai was. Even those who had yet to develop their intelligence could feel an extremely terrifying aura. If someone were to walk in this area, they would definitely discover an extremely strange scene. Even those enemies species were able to coexist peacefully at this moment, looking in the same direction. Meanwhile, elsewhere in the mystic essence realm. The students who were fighting with some demonic beasts suddenly discovered that those demonic beasts seemed to have gone mad. They desperately wanted to break out of the encirclement, but they didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. They ran into the distance, and then quickly disappeared into the dense mountain forest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these demon beasts? They seem to have suddenly gone mad. Their combat power has become so high.¡± ¡°Why did they all suddenly run away?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s Mystic Essence Mystic realm is really too strange. We either can¡¯t find them at all, or they run away after finding them with much difficulty.¡± Everyone was discussing among themselves. Some curious people used their fast flying magic treasures or cultivation techniques to chase after the beasts to see what was going on. However, they encountered many magic beasts on the way, and it seemed that they were all heading in the same direction. Among them, there was no lack of high star magic beasts. Out of safety considerations, they did not go any deeper. When they came back, they told their companions about it, which caused the crowd to be puzzled. ¡°Could it be that some spiritual plants of heaven and earth are about to bloom, which is why these demonic beasts are like this?¡± After thinking about it, the crowd could only think in this direction. The magic beasts rushed to the valley where Lin Bai was. When they were still some distance away, they stopped in their tracks. It seemed that they were afraid of disturbing some kind of existence, so they did not dare to go any further. The people in the valley did not know what was happening outside and thought that it was caused by the Dragon Spring Sword. ¡°The Dragon Spring Sword is indeed extraordinary. From the sound of it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be any different from a true dragon.¡± The people from the Sword Cultivation Academy looked at Bai He enviously. Their hearts were filled with respect and awe. However, they did not see Bai He¡¯s ugly expression. Although the Dragon Spring Sword in his hand was powerful, it had never been like this. His suspicious gaze landed on the cracked cocoon. Bai He actually felt that the dragon¡¯s cry was coming from inside. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud, earth-shaking noise was heard, startling everyone. A huge light was emitted from the cocoon, illuminating the entire sky. At the same time, the dragon¡¯s cry became even clearer. The wind and clouds in the sky changed. The dark clouds slowly gathered together. There was actually a rhythm of rain. Even the sky could not bear the huge weight, and it felt like it was about to collapse. The sky became darker and darker, and a fierce wind suddenly blew, making everyone waver. In an instant, the sky and Earth fell into darkness, as if chaos had descended. They couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. After a while, everyone finally realized what was going on. ¡°Looking at this scene, it doesn¡¯t seem like the dragon spring sword can cause it. What on Earth is going on?¡± Their voices were blown into pieces by the fierce wind, and they couldn¡¯t hear clearly at all. Bai He held the Dragon Spring Sword in his hand, and his expression was no longer as relaxed and relaxed as before. At some point, his palms started to sweat. ¡°He¡¯s just pretending to be mysterious.¡± After saying that, he swung his sword without hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± A thick bolt of lightning suddenly streaked across the sky. With a thunderous sound, the lightning almost tore the sky into two halves. With the help of this light, Bai He could vaguely see the eyes of two beasts. They were filled with supreme pressure, as if an ancient beast had awoken. Bai He¡¯s heart palpitated, so much so that he almost lost his grip on the Dragon Spring Sword in his hand and dropped it on the ground. It must be known that it was a big taboo for sword cultivators to be unable to hold their swords steadily. In the darkness, everyone seemed to sense that something had passed by. They could barely see the cold scales and the endless body, and cold sweat broke out on their backs. Everyone¡¯s vision was blocked, but Lin Bai could see it clearly. The dragon head in the clouds gave people an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was none other than Little Green, who had already broken through. Its body was more than 300 meters long, and it could not be seen at a glance. It seemed to be able to encircle the entire world and soar in the sea of clouds, It became strong when it encountered a strong opponent¡­ Panic came in waves. He clearly wanted to escape, but because of the power of this unknown creature, he could only stay where he was and could not move. ¡°Sword swallowing mountains and rivers!¡± Bai He did not give up. He wanted to swing his sword again. However, this time, the darkness finally dispersed. The green cocoon in front of Lin Bai was no longer there. Instead, it was replaced by a small green snake. Looking at the pair of green eyes, his hand suddenly stopped in mid-air. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the beast¡¯s eyes in the darkness just now. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s aura was getting higher and higher. After reaching a peak, his aura had undergone an earth-shaking change. There was no aura at all, and he looked like an ordinary person. His aura had completely dissipated. However, it was Lin Bai, who looked like an ordinary person in front of him, who made Bai He take half a step back. For the first time, Bai He, whousually had no expression on his face, showed a shocked expression. He had reached the Heaven Man Unity state, which was the grandmaster state. Bai He hadn¡¯t even been able to break through to the eighth level of the Xiantian state, yet Lin Bai had just broken through. ¡°I lost.¡± The Dragon Spring Sword in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound, as if something had been broken.. Chapter 42 - Birth Of A Real Dragon! Six Skills Upgraded! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before anyone could react, they saw the Dragon Spring Sword in Bai He¡¯s hand fall to the ground. Then, he lowered his head and admitted defeat without any struggle. ¡°He¡­ he admitted defeat just like that? Did I hear wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with eldest senior brother? Admitting defeat so easily isn¡¯t his style.¡± No one noticed that Bai He¡¯s hand, which was hidden in his robe, was trembling violently. At this moment, not to mention fighting, even wielding a sword was a problem for him. The gazes of the Sword Cultivation Academy and the others fell on Lin Bai. Only then did they realize what had happened. ¡°Damn, how did he advance!¡± Everyone could see the obvious change in Lin Bai¡¯s aura. Although they didn¡¯t know what his true cultivation level was, someone who could make Bai He lower his head must have already reached the state of Heaven Man Unity. One had to know that even Bai He had been stuck at Xiantian eighth state for a long time, yet he had never broken through to the next state. Lin Bai had only fought for a while, but he had an epiphany. It was simply amazing. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some people become stronger when they encounter someone stronger. They are able to constantly break through in battle, especially when they are in a life-and-death situation. When they are in danger, they are even more able to stimulate their own potential. I have always treated it as a joke, but who would have thought that I would get to see it now?¡± As everyone knew, one had to be fully focused in a battle. After all, swords and sabers had no eyes, and every strike was lethal. A sudden breakthrough sounded easy, but it was extremely difficult to put it into practice. If one did not break through at that time, they would end up suffering backlash. That would not be worth the loss. Everyone sighed with emotion. They looked at Lin Bai as if they were looking at a monster. The gap between people was really big. Bai He¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was no longer as high-spirited as before. He revealed a mocking smile. ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you. I admit defeat.¡± He took out a roll ofkKraft paper from his storage bag and handed it to Lin Bai. ¡°This is the map of the sword tomb.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He picked up the map and walked away, feeling as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. Bai He stared at his retreating figure for a long time. Finally, he let out a faint sigh. The disciples of the Sword Cultivation Academy gathered around him and asked in confusion. ¡°Eldest senior brother, even if he has made a breakthrough, he has just entered the threshold of the Heaven Man Unity state. Why don¡¯t you fight with all your might? The outcome is still unknown. It doesn¡¯t seem like your style to admit defeat so easily.¡± Bai He revealed a bitter smile. As Lin Bai walked away, the pressure on his body seemed to have finally dissipated. However, there was still a lingering shadow in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± He slowly picked up the Dragon Spring Sword on the ground. It was clearly a simple action, but he seemed to have spent a great deal of effort to do it. ¡°This is!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. They finally saw clearly that the originally flawless dragon spring sword actually had a bone-deep crack on its body. It looked extremely dazzling. This crack extended from the hilt to the end of the sword. There was no doubt that if it were to suffer even the slightest bit of damage, it would probably be completely broken into two. It seemed that this extremely precious Dragon Spring Sword, which was forged by a master, was completely crippled. Even if it was repaired, its foundation would be destroyed, and it would not be able to unleash the power of its former peak. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even made a move yet. My sword has already been destroyed, and my dao has already been defeated. How can we talk about fighting anymore?¡± Everyone stared at the crack. A gust of cold air assaulted their faces, and they were speechless for a long time. For sword cultivators, the sword was one with the person. If the sword was dead, the person was dead too. Now that the Dragon Spring Sword was destroyed, it was no wonder that Bai He directly admitted defeat. This was the only way to preserve his last bit of face. Otherwise, if he really waited for Lin Bai to make his move¡­ everyone subconsciously shivered, not daring to imagine that scene. Lin Bai still did not know what kind of shock he had brought to the people of the sword cultivation academy. He waited until he found a quiet place before he stopped and summoned Little Green. A green light flashed and an ancient pressure descended, as if a true dragon had awakened. Previously, in order to avoid being too high-profile, Lin Bai had allowed Little Green to use the illusion technique in front of everyone. Only when it made a breakthrough could its true appearance be seen. Only now did he take a good look at Little Apple¡¯s appearance. The two small bumps on its head had completely grown out. It was obvious that they were in the shape of a dragon horn, and the claws on its abdomen had become even sharper. Its body had grown much bigger than before. At least it was not as long as a hemp rope, and no one could look down on it. It was awe-inspiring. Although it was not fully mature yet, it was already in the form of a baby dragon. What surprised Lin Bai the most was that all six of its skills had been upgraded. The headbutt had been upgraded to [ True Dragon Playing With Pearl ] . The Iron Tail had been upgraded to [ Divine Dragon Swinging Tail ] . The poisonous fog had been upgraded to [ Soaring Clouds And Mist ] . The water cannon had been upgraded to [ Tornado Rain Strike ] . The binding had been upgraded to [ Dragon God Seal ] . The bloodline suppression had been upgraded to [ Dragon Roaring In The Nine Heavens ] . Just the names of these skills sounded cool enough. Lin Bai didn¡¯t know what it would look like when he used them. He was looking forward to the next battle. ¡°Gulp ¡ª gulp ¨C¡° He didn¡¯t notice that he was hungry just now, but now that he was free, he could feel it. After all, it was a battle and a breakthrough. The consumption was too much. Even an iron man wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. Lin Bai didn¡¯t carry much dry food with him. He planned to get some ingredients on the spot, catch some game or roast some fish to eat. He looked around and found that this place wasn¡¯t far from the Crystal Lake. After going around in circles, he came to the original place and found that the Crystal Lake from before seemed to have changed its appearance. The surface of the lake that was previously as clear as a mirror was now muddy, as if a mirror had been broken, it was stained with all kinds of stains. The shore was full of aquatic plants, some stinky fish and rotten prawns, and there was an indescribable strange smell in the air. Lin Bai could not help but frown. If not for the surrounding environment and the few trees, he would have really thought that he had gone to the wrong place. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It turned out that the three exploding crocodiles were originally the kings of the Crystal Lake. They usually relied on their high cultivation to bully other weak magic beasts, so their subordinates were especially arrogant. Now that the three exploding crocodiles had fallen, their subordinates did not dare to seek revenge. After all, their boss had just ended up like that. If they ran over, they would undoubtedly be handing themselves overlf. They dispersed in a hubbub, and the Crystal Lake was also extremely chaotic. ¡°Oh right, this crystal lake is its nest. The three exploding crocodiles should have hidden a lot of good things.¡± Lin Bai rolled his eyes and immediately thought of a plan. He called Little Green to suck away the water in the lake. Little Green soared into the air and directly hit the lake with a tornado. A huge vortex appeared on the surface of the lake like a tornado. The lake water was also sucked in, and the level of the water dropped rapidly. In a short while, the bottom was reached. If there was anything good, it would have been divided up by the three exploding crocodiles¡¯subordinates. This time, apart from a few aquatic plants, there were also some rotten rocks and pearl clams, but there was actually nothing. Lin Bai looked around and called out his bad luck. Suddenly, his gaze paused.. ¡°Eh, what is that?¡± Chapter 43 - Black Jade Black Turtle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai walked closer to take a look and pushed aside the water plants in front of him. Only then did he realize that it was actually a completely black turtle. It was like black jade, shining with a sparkling light. However, there were wounds all over the turtle¡¯s back. Its flesh and blood were tumbling, and fresh blood kept flowing out. Even the turtle¡¯s shell was missing a big hole. It looked very terrifying. It just stood there motionlessly. If it wasn¡¯t for its weak breathing, Lin Bai almost thought it was dead. [ Sing ¡ª Black Jade Black Turtle with black tortoise bloodline detected! ] The system¡¯s voice in his mind immediately made Lin Bai ecstatic, and he immediately made a contract with the Black Jade Black Turtle. His blood dripped onto the turtle¡¯s back mountain, and a huge spell formation lit up, enveloping both the man and the turtle. It didn¡¯t take much effort to contract the Black Jade Black Turtle. After all, it was covered in wounds, and it didn¡¯t have any strength to resist. If Lin Bai hadn¡¯t discovered it, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive for long. White light repaired the wounds on the black jade tortoise¡¯s body. After a while, the wounds slowly healed. The black jade tortoise opened its eyes and stared at Lin Bai with its bean-like eyes, carrying a hint of trust and reliance. It knew that this was its savior. Lin Bai stared at its pitch-black shell and pondered for a moment. As expected, he didn¡¯t disappoint the crowd and said that simple and uncreative name, ¡°From now on, you shall be called Little Black.¡± Fortunately, Little Green and Little Red could not speak human language at this time. Otherwise, they would definitely ridicule Lin Bai, and the colorful battle team would have another great general today. Since they got a new member, he had to pass on his cultivation to celebrate. [ Ding! ] [ The host passed on ten days of cultivation to Little Black. ] [ 50 times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 500 days of cultivation! ] Golden light burst out from Lin Bai¡¯s body, and the shape of a small sword condensed in the air. It was small in shape, but it was filled with supreme majesty, as if it contained the power to split the heaven and earth apart. One look and one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary sword. The sword emerged from the top of his head. Three flowers gathered at the top, and a lotus bloomed below. All the spiritual energy was poured into the sword, causing the illusory figure to become more and more solid. Finally, with a ¡°Xiu¡± sound, it entered his body. At this moment, Lin Bai had awakened his fourth profession ¡ª sword cultivator. As expected, every time he contracted a divine beast, an additional class would be awakened. Perhaps this was the mechanism of the return mechanism¡­ Before Lin Bai could think too much, the old shell on Little Black¡¯s body slowly fell off and was replaced by a brand new shell. There were no impurities on the back of the turtle. It was extremely pure black, like a black spiritual jade. Even the patterns on the back of the turtle were very well organised, as if they contained the movements of the stars in the sky, or the arrangement of the five elements of the eight trigrams. It faintly revealing an ancient aura. All in all, Lin Bai studied for a long time, but he still could not figure out what was going on. Even Little Green and Little Red came over. They were chattering at the side, as if they were arguing. No one knew what they were talking about. Lin Bai wanted to laugh when he saw the two of them. One was a dragon, and the other was a Red Luan that was about to evolve into a phoenix. They were of different species, yet they were still making noises. Now, they had a friend who was going to be a black tortoise in the future, then, they were only missing a white tiger. ¡°Maybe when you evolve next time, you¡¯ll know what the pattern on it means.¡± Lin Bai patted Little Black¡¯s back. Little Black also stuck its head out and nodded spiritually, as if agreeing with him. Other than the changes on Little Black¡¯s back, it was no different from before. However, the aura around it was more extraordinary than before, and its strength had also increased. After a short rest, the man and three beasts were ready to go to the sword tomb. According to the location marked on the map, the sword tomb was located in the deepest part of the southeast corner of the mystic essence mystic realm. Along the way, they encountered very few magic beasts, which greatly increased Lin Bai¡¯s speed. Just as they were about to pass through a dense forest, they heard the sound of thin ropes coming from ahead. Lin Bai could not help but become vigilant and cautiously approached. He saw a group of people not far away. They were armed with treasured swords, and their aura was extraordinary. The leader of the group was dressed in a black brocade robe, and the sleeves and hem of the robe were embroidered with auspicious clouds patterns with golden threads. They looked extraordinary. He held a folding fan in his hand. He did not look like a cultivator, but more like a young master from an aristocratic family. He was confronting the other people, and it seemed like there was a dispute. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and hand over the seven-star silver-scaled grass. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite!¡± ¡°Ptui!¡± Just now, we clearly said that the capable will get what they want. Our senior brother lured away the silver-scaled grass¡¯s guardian magic beast. We also spent a lot of effort to pluck this grass. Not only did you guys sit on the sidelines and watch, but you also try to take the grass. In your dreams!¡± The group of more than ten people were unmoved when they heard this. They retorted, ¡°We¡¯ve already said that the capable would obtain it. Do you think that you guys can beat us?¡± Those people were so angry that their faces were completely red. ¡°You guys are clearly acting like bandits. If senior brother comes back, he will definitely teach you guys a lesson!¡± The young master folded his fan and his gaze was filled with coldness, but he did not show it. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait for your senior brother to come back and then we will have a good showdown.¡± After saying that, he turned his body to the side and gave a signal to the people beside him. Those people really thought that they would give up and walked over without any vigilance. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this. These people obviously didn¡¯t come with good intentions, so how could they let them go so easily. ¡°Ah!¡± In the blink of an eye, miserable screams rose one after another. A cold light flashed in the air. The dozen or so people unsheathed their long swords, not giving them any chance to react. Before they died, their eyes were wide open, as if they had not expected that these people would be so shameless. The young master kicked them to the ground fiercely. ¡°Naive, how could I let a cooked duck fly off?¡± Suddenly, his gaze was like a knife, coldly scraping towards Lin Bai¡¯s position. ¡°Who¡¯s there? ! Show yourself!¡± Everyone was on high alert. Lin Bai had no intention of hiding after being discovered by him. He simply walked out and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± Their gazes met in mid-air. After saying that, he calmly withdrew his gaze as if he did not see the bloody scene on the ground. ¡°Goodbye.¡± It was very common for people to kill and steal treasures in the mystic realm. Lin Bai did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Moreover, he was not familiar with this group of people. He did not know the cause, the process, and the outcome of the matter. However, this brocade-robed young master¡¯s way of doing things was really disgraceful. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s retreating figure, the people beside the brocade-robed young master hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you want to ¨C¡° There was killing intent in the latter¡¯s voice. However, the young master waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. To be able to walk alone in the mystic realm, one must either be powerful or got separated from his teammates.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the former, we don¡¯t need to cause trouble again. If it¡¯s the latter, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have anything good on him.¡± After the group of people finished dealing with the bodies, they also walked toward the southeast.. Chapter 44 - The Extremely Dangerous Sword Tomb Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai followed the directions on the map and walked toward the southeast direction. The vegetation became less and less. When he stepped into the yellowish-brown land, his field of vision was completely open. The sky was low and there were no clouds. It was as if heaven and earth were connected in a single line. Not far away, there was a stone tablet. It looked like it had been there for many years. After experiencing the wind and rain, it stood there. What was surprising was that the handwriting on it was still clear, as if it had just been written. ¡°Sword Tomb ¨C¡° The iron hook and silver painting were filled with a murderous aura. It was as if one could really see countless sword lights and shadows. In an instant, countless chills assaulted one¡¯s face. Even though Lin Bai was slightly surprised, he knew that he had already reached the boundary of the sword tomb. Lin Bai continued to walk forward. He could see a large tomb. There were all kinds of swords on it. They were of different shapes, sizes, and all kinds of different shapes. In short, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t think of and nothing that he couldn¡¯t see. He kept his eyes fixed on the tomb and continued to walk inside. The swords placed outside were all ordinary. The real good swords should be in the inner part of the tomb. However, the deeper he walked, the more he could feel the cold wind scratching his bones. It was as if countless swords were cutting his body back and forth, and he could still hear the sound of golden spears. Fortunately, Lin Bai¡¯s body was strong, and he had opened up his spiritual defense shield in time. His entire body was covered in a layer of faint golden light, and he looked extraordinary. Even so, after walking for a while, his body was still slightly stinging. His originally light footsteps gradually became heavy, as if he had bound 500kg of black iron. If an ordinary person were to walk in it, they would probably be reduced to a skeleton halfway through. Lin Bai finally understood why there were no traps outside the sword tomb. So the true power lay in this place. Now, there was already such a great pressure just at the outer perimeter. He did not dare to imagine what would happen what the scene would be like if he were to go deeper into the sword tomb. It was also strange. The sword tomb seemed to be close at hand, but it was far away in the horizon. After walking for so long, there was still quite a distance, no more, no less. It was exactly a hundred steps away. Lin Bai knew that he must have fallen into some kind of spell formation, but he was even more surprised. He actually did not notice anything. It was enough to show the mastermind of the person who set up the spell formation. This spell formation was natural, but he could not find any flaws. It was as if it had merged with the sword tomb. Lin Bai originally wanted to break the spell formation, but after thinking about it, he still felt that it was a little inappropriate. Putting aside the fact that he could not find the core of the spell formation, if he broke the spell formation so rashly, he might trigger other mechanisms in the sword tomb and fall into an even more dangerous situation. That would not be worth it. Lin Bai continued to walk forward calmly. The strong wind around him grew stronger, and tens of thousands of sword shadows wrapped around him, making it almost impossible for people to open their eyes. His steps were moving even slower. At this moment, he was actually like a snail. At this speed, who knew when he would be able to reach the sword tomb. ¡°Crack ¡ª crack ¨C¡° A faint cracking sound rang in his ears, as if something was collapsing. Lin Bai felt a chill on his face, and blood dripped down from it. He did not know when the defensive barrier had been broken, but a cold wind was blowing. The strong winds finally found a way to break through, pouring in one after another. The defensive barrier was on the verge of collapsing, like a small boat that had been knocked over by the waves in the wind and rain. It was completely submerged in the deep sea, finally turning into countless pieces. The golden light on Lin Bai¡¯s body had dimmed quite a bit. When it was completely destroyed, he was afraid that he would also be torn into pieces by the strong winds around him. ¡°Retreat and live, advance and die!¡± A voice came from the void, sounding like a clap of thunder. The road ahead was still far away, as if it would never end. The gales became even stronger, as if anyone who stepped into it, would be beheaded. However, an exit appeared behind him. As long as he turned around, he would be able to stay away from danger. Lin Bai only stopped in his tracks and walked forward without any hesitation. Seeing that he did not know what was good for him, the voice laughed coldly. A fierce wind whistled over and opened its bloody mouth towards him, it swallowed his entire body. In the next second, Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. His vision gradually became clear. Not far away was the entrance of the sword tomb. It was an extremely ordinary feeling. There was no divine light bursting out, nor was there any sharp sword intent. Those who knew that this was the sword tomb, and those who did not, thought that it was no different from those caves that covered the mountains and plains. Lin Bai had passed the test himself, but he had never thought that it would be so dangerous. He had fallen into the formation without detecting anything. If he was not strong, or if his mind was not firm, he would be cut into pieces by the sharp sword intent in the surroundings. He could not hold on until now. Even the choice to turn back just now was a trap. If he had chosen to turn back then, he would have been cruelly swallowed by the formation. Not even a bone of him would be left. Sword cultivators should press forward and face difficulties head-on. It was despicable to retreat halfway. They were not worthy of holding a sword. That option seemed to give people a chance to live, but in fact, it was a dead end. From ancient times until now, there were actually quite a number of people who reached the sword tomb. However, the number of people who were able to successfully take the sword was very few. Most of them were defeated here. There was not even a complete corpse left of them, so very few people knew the secret behind it. ¡°Little Black, you guard the outer perimeter of the sword tomb. If there is any movement, report immediately. Little Green, Little Red, you guys guard the door for me.¡± Considering that the black turtle¡¯s defense was excellent, Lin Bai let it guard the door. After arranging everything, Lin Bai walked into the sword tomb without hesitation. The sword tomb buried many treasured swords. It was said that even the sword immortal who was the best in the world buried his sword here before he retired. Many people hoped to obtain this sword. However, after many years, there was no news. Some people said that this sword had already been taken away. Some people said that this sword was not here at all. Some people said that this sword had already gained sentience and had left the sword tomb a long time ago, it had gone to follow its master. In short, there were many different opinions. No one was sure if the sword existed in the sword tomb. Even so, there were still many people who came one after another. After all, if one obtained the sword, it meant that one would obtain the sword immortal¡¯s inheritance. That was a great opportunity. Even if it was a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s den, one would still have to go through it. ¡°I wonder if I will have this opportunity today to see the true appearance of the divine Sword.¡± The interior of the sword tomb was a little dark. One could not see the surrounding environment clearly. However, there were some small specks of light floating in the air. They were like fireflies, filled with stars. They looked very beautiful. ¡°What are these specks of light¡­¡± Lin Bai observed for a moment. After confirming that there was nothing harmful, he could not help but approach to take a look. Who would have thought that at this moment, a small speck of light swayed over.. Chapter 45 - The Ordinary Wooden Sword Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The little light dot rested on Lin Bai¡¯s fingertip and rubbed against it intimately before finally revealing its full appearance. Green light suddenly appeared, as if a long green dragon had appeared out of thin air. The dragon¡¯s roar soared through the nine heavens, and even the mystic realm seemed to shake along with it. The little light dots that were slightly dimmer were pushed aside one after another. The few light dots scattered in the air were not evenly distributed, but they were getting closer and closer to Lin Bai¡¯s position. Lin Bai looked at the green light sword in front of him. He had thought that Bai He¡¯s dragon spring sword was already the best sword in the world. He did not expect it to be a few levels lower than this. They couldn¡¯t be compared at all. This sword was sharp and could cut iron like mud. Lin Bai gently pulled out a strand of hair and put it on it. It was actually broken in half. If the Dragon Spring sword was here, Lin Bai would not have had to make a move and the sword would¡¯ve been injured by this sword qi. ¡°It is indeed a good sword.¡± The word ¡°Green Edge¡± was engraved on the hilt of the sword. It lived up to its reputation and showed its sharpness. Lin Bai held the Green Edge long sword and his aura seemed to have become incomparably sharp. With an indomitable aura, he cut through the darkness. However, in the end, he actually slowly put down the sword. ¡°Although you are very good, you are not the sword that I want in my heart.¡± The instant he finished speaking, the Green Edge Sword once again transformed into a speck of light. As if it had received an incomparably heavy blow, it disappeared into the darkness with a whoosh. Lin Bai raised his head to look. The specks of light around him had changed from the numerous stars before to only a few kittens. They were probably influenced by the Qingfeng sword earlier. Another small speck of light landed in front of him. In an instant, purple qi came from the east. It was as vast as a waterfall and erupted in the secret realm. Purple mist swirled around, and one could vaguely see the body of the sword. It was brilliant and dazzling. A purple star slowly rose in the air and suddenly shone with a powerful light. It set off the dim environment around it as if it was daytime. In the end, it condensed into the shape of a long sword. At this moment, the ruler ruled the world and all the stars submitted to him. The few light spots that were originally close to Lin Bai started to flicker with light and actually became dim. In the end, they disappeared into the darkness. The sword that was shining with divine light and surrounded by purple qi appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s hand. The body of the sword was three feet long and had a image of the Big Dipper. Each of the stars on it contained the power of the sky. It looked extremely noble and magnificent. The one in the middle was Ziwei star, the master of Dou Shu, the Heavenly Emperor Star. The stars twinkled as they welcomed the arrival of the emperor. The Ziwei star twinkled continuously as if it was hinting that Lin Bai would choose him. ¡°Seven-star Ziwei Sword.¡± Lin Bai stroked the body of the sword. His eyes were full of surprise. Even someone like him who didn¡¯t know anything about swords could understand how extraordinary this sword was, not to mention that this sword also had the power of thousands of stars. It had many transformations and its lethality could be imagined. Unfortunately, he still shook his head. He always felt that the seven stars Ziwei sword was a little too flashy. The seven stars Ziwei Sword froze in mid-air, as if it couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Bai actually rejected it. If it were anyone else, they would have long been impatient when they encountered such a treasure sword and wanted to worship it as their ancestor. Although there were very few people who came to the sword tomb to successfully take the sword, there were still a few. The difference was that they risked their lives and spent a lot of effort to chase after those light spots. It could be said that it was a battle of wits and courage to be able to make a treasured sword submit to them. There were also those who were unlucky. Even if they passed the test of the sword catacomb, they were disliked by the treasured sword. In the end, none of them were willing to acknowledge their master, so there were even some who returned empty-handed. Who was like Lin Bai, who stood where he was and did nothing, only to have the treasured sword approach him? The key was that he still refused, and he even rejected two of them! If this news were to spread outside, who knew how many people would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Comparing people was indeed infuriating. Lin Bai did not know about the others, and he thought that this was how the treasured sword chose its master. After rejecting two treasured swords in a row, the few light spots became hesitant, as if they were worried that Lin Bai would reject them. After a moment, a dim light spot appeared in front of Lin Bai. How could the light spots that were left behind after being in the wake of Green Edge sword and the seven star Ziwei Sword be ordinary. What appeared in front of Lin Bai was a pitch-black and transparent black iron heavy sword. The body of the sword was more than four feet long, and it was much wider than the other swords. It looked extremely thick and heavy, as if it weighed a thousand pounds. Lin Bai stretched out his hand and weighed it. It weighed nine, nine, and eighty-one pounds. Ordinary people could not even pick it up, let alone use it in battle. Most people might think that the black iron heavy sword was too heavy and not as light as ordinary swords. However, once this sword was brandished, its power would be unrivaled, and it would be able to split heaven and earth. Ordinary weapons could only go back and forth, and they could not withstand the power of the black iron heavy sword at all. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment and picked up the black iron heavy sword. He actually felt that it was easy to handle. The black iron heavy sword could be used for offense and defense, and it was also more in line with his intentions. However, he still chose to put it down in the end. For some reason, there was a voice in his heart that told him that these swords were not what he wanted. The black iron heavy sword did not move at all, as if it was trying to persuade Lin Bai to let him think about it carefully. ¡°You will also meet a more suitable master than me.¡± Having said that, the black iron heavy sword understood that he had made up his mind. It immediately stopped hesitating and turned into a streak of black light that disappeared into the air. When the other light spots saw this scene, their figures also gradually disappeared. Be it the Green Edge sword, the seven star Ziwei Sword, or the black metal heavy sword behind them, they were all top-notch swords in the sword tomb. Lin Bai rejected them one after another. The swords had a spirit, so it was inevitable that they would feel that he was too picky. Lin Bai had walked all the way to the end, but there were no new light spots. Could it be that he was going to return empty-handed this time? Lin Bai looked around and thought that this trip to the sword tomb was just like that. Suddenly, he stopped as if he had kicked something, and only a ¡°Clang¡± could be heard. He picked it up and looked at it. It was actually a sword made of wood. It looked very ordinary, and there was no divine power on the body of the sword. It looked like a piece of junk that someone had casually carved, and it was somewhat sloppy. However, it was precisely this kind of sword that made Lin Bai unable to shift his gaze away. He slowly closed his eyes. A sword light suddenly disappeared like a shooting star. It was so fast that it almost made people think that it was an illusion. That mysterious feeling surged into his heart. It was as if everything could be used as a sword. Picking leaves to hurt people, flying flowers to be fierce. This was the sword that he really wanted! Lin Bai suddenly opened his eyes. His aura changed. It was as if his entire person had become an incomparably sharp sword. He was not longer confined to his mind nor object.. Chapter 46 - Be Like Water – Ruo Shui Sword Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It seemed that as long as Lin Bai wanted to, even a leaf that he casually plucked would be able to hurt someone. It was also strange to say that even though he clearly did not understand sword techniques, he still naturally picked up the wooden sword and held the sword in his hand. It was as if he was a natural. His mind moved as he wished, but that was all there was to it. The wooden sword was light and did not have any weight in his hand. However, Lin Bai was able to move like a tiger. As a result, the speed of his movements became faster and faster. The wooden sword became an afterimage in the air. It was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to catch any traces of it. At the same time, a dark light flashed in the center of the wooden sword. A white fog appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around the sword. An ancient aura descended as if something had been awakened. If someone were here at this moment, they would be surprised to find that Lin Bai seemed to have become one with the sword. He was the sword, and even if his moves did not have any technique, they still carried a supreme pressure. Lin Bai, who had fallen into a state of forgetting self, did not notice that the light spots earlier had begun to flicker crazily, sometimes bright and sometimes dark, as if they had been greatly stimulated. In the end, they slowly dissipated and hid in the void, even the Green Edge Sword, the Ziwei Sword, and the Dark steel heavy sword were the same. Everything was submerged in silence. It was as if those specks of light had never appeared in this place. When he slowly opened his eyes, it was still that inconspicuous wooden sword. One could even see the traces of worm-eaten marks on the body of the sword. It was as if it had just been an illusion. Lin Bai nodded his head in satisfaction. He had used this sword well. It felt as if it was tailor-made for him. ¡°If you have a sword in your heart, no matter how ordinary the sword is, it will be able to unleash great power. But if you don¡¯t have a sword in your heart, even if you hold a world-famous sword in your hand, you won¡¯t be able to unleash one-tenth of its power.¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself as he touched the body of the sword. It was as if he had done this countless times in his mind. To him, this simple and unadorned wooden sword was like an old friend that he had met for a long time. When Lin Bai saw the wooden sword for the first time, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t have a sword technique to cultivate right now¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a white light appeared. It was so sharp that he could barely open his eyes. The wooden sword in his hand suddenly became extremely hot, like burning charcoal. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it. The air was filled with the smell of burnt flesh. Even so, Lin Bai still didn¡¯t let go. He looked at the wooden sword in his hand that was like lava and didn¡¯t understand what had happened. ¡°The old man has slept for too long.¡± An ancient voice sounded in the void. Lin Bai was stunned. The countless white fog that came out of the wooden sword transformed into the appearance of an old man with a white beard and white hair. It turned out that this choice not only suited Lin Bai¡¯s personality, but also the personality of the Great Sword Immortal from a hundred years ago. Before he died, he had left a divine thought in his natal magic treasure, waiting for the fated person. Now that a wisp of the sword Immortal¡¯s soul had been activated, the current scene was appeared. No one would have thought that the Great Sword Immortal¡¯s Natal Magic Sword would actually be this most ordinary wooden sword. Lin Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but in a moment, he became calm again. When the soul thought saw this, it revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Mount Tai collapsed in front of you, but your expression did not change. Young man, you will definitely have great fortune in the future. Now that you and I have met, it is the best proof. In that case, I will gift you an opportunity.¡± ¡°Young man, do you know what this sword is called?¡± Lin Bai shook his head to show that he did not know. The soul smiled. That smile was actually filled with an indescribable mystery. ¡°Look, what is this?¡± As he pointed across the sky, a small stream actually flowed past the two of them. The sound of the spring water dripping onto the mountain stream was so clear. The valley was serene, and it reverberated. The lingering sound was endless. It was as if Lin Bai was in the middle of the mountain, there was actually a zen-like feeling. There were poetry clouds, the bright moon shining on the pine trees, and clear spring stones flowing above. Lin Bai lowered his head and looked. The water¡¯s surface reflected his own shadow, and the ripples were sparkling. His gaze was calm in the water, but he slowly revealed a smile, just like the expression on the face of a spirit. He slowly opened his mouth in the water, and golden spots of light emitted from the surface of the water. These specks of light formed a sentence in the air that carried the Supreme Great Dao and floated in the universe. The voice of scripture and Sanskrit could be heard in the void. ¡°The supreme good is like water. Water is good for all things but does not contend with them. It is the evil of all people, so it is the same with the Dao. Living in a good place, the heart is good and the abyss is deep. The heart is kind and benevolent, the words are kind and trustworthy, the right governance is good and can move the good times. There¡¯s only nothing to worry when one does not contend. ¡ª¡ª Tao Te Ching Lin Bai felt that he had fallen into a certain state. He could not describe the feeling, but in short, it was extremely wonderful. In the end, it was the voice of the spirit that pulled him back to reality. ¡°That is why this sword is called Ruo Shui.¡± Being kind and benevolent was like being water. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was still a little chaotic. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the state just now. After a moment, he picked up the Ruo Shui Sword and examined it carefully. The original wooden sword actually had some spirituality at this moment. ¡°Show me your own sword technique and I¡¯ll give you some pointers.¡± Logically speaking, a sword immortal should have passed down his own sword technique along with the Ruoshui sword. However, this sword immortal was a maverick. He believed that every sword technique had its own uniqueness. If everyone practiced the same sword technique, wouldn¡¯t that mean that there would be no fun left. Although it was only soul consciousness now, any sword technique, even the ordinary sword technique, the heavy sword technique, which everyone knew, could reach the level of the great circle of grandmasters with the guidance of the Sword Immortal. Initially, he thought that what would happen next would be a plot that everyone would be happy to see. However, Lin Bai and the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness stared at each other. Just as the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Lin Bai coughed a few times and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Soul :¡±? ? ?¡± He was most afraid that the air would suddenly become quiet. The Sword Immortal¡¯s soul thought said dryly, ¡°But you don¡¯t even know the most basic sword technique?¡± Lin Bai had just awakened his sword cultivation profession and had never come into contact with it before. Not to mention the most basic, it was already good enough to be able to casually play a few moves. He rubbed his nose and shook his head. Even if the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul thought was powerful, it was only a soul thought. According to the Sword Immortal¡¯s plan, the descendants who came to the sword tomb to choose the Divine Sword would definitely have a small accomplishment in their sword arts. As long as his soul thought gave a little guidance, he would be able to achieve a supreme ultimate art. The soul thought that he had more than enough time to give guidance to the descendants. But he did not expect that the plan did not change quickly. Now, he was actually awakened by a youth who did not understand sword arts at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Ruoshui sword chose you or if you chose the Ruoshui sword. It just so happens that you don¡¯t even know the simplest sword technique. Listen, youth, I only have the time it takes to burn an incense stick before I dissipate. When that time comes, sigh.¡± The sword immortal soul faintly sighed. ¡°Perhaps all of this is heaven¡¯s will. Looks like you and I are not fated in the end ¨C¡° ¡°Roar!¡± Before he could finish his words, he heard a painful howl from a beast. Lin Bai¡¯s expression immediately changed. Something had happened outside! Chapter 47 - Murder And Plunder, Five Elements Sword Formation! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Thousand-year-old tortoise, this tortoise is quite resistant to being beaten up. It hasn¡¯t died even after being beaten for half a day.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that it was a cowardly tortoise? This shell is about to be smashed by us. How can it cower in?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we peel off its shell and see what it looks like inside? After all, black jade black tortoise is rare. I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Just as Lin Bai reached the door, he heard a wave of evil laughter and curses. The content inside was even more infuriating. The ground was in a mess. The Black Jade Black Turtle¡¯s shell was shattered, and its body was covered in bone-deep sword wounds. Bright red blood bloomed like a plum blossom. It was even more serious than when Lin Bai picked it up. It was in a state of near death. Even so, it still remembered Lin Bai¡¯s instructions. It stood firmly at the door, not letting that group of people enter. Although the Black Jade Turtle was a new contract partner, it was also Lin Bai¡¯s beast pet. Now that it had been beaten up to this state because of him, he was instantly furious. He looked at that group of people with a gloomy expression. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s actually you.¡± That group of people was the first to speak. It was actually the brocade-robed young master that Lin Bai had met previously. It turned out that they were from the Star Seizer Academy, one of the two famous schools in the capital. The leader¡¯s name was Shao Yuchen. Because he had important matters to attend to, he came to the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm. Lin Bai knew that this world was divided into the Central Plains region and the four major continents. The Four Continents were respectively the east divine continent, the western desert continent, the southern barbarian continent, and the northern deer continent. Lin Bai was in the weakest east divine continent, one of the small cities. The four great schools that came to temper themselves. But people knew there were people better than others, and there were mountains outside the mountains. However, Shao Yuchen and his group were conceited enough to come from the capital and viewed this small city as a backwater existence. Even if they had formed a partnership with the people here before, they would only treat them as a chess piece that would be thrown away after it was used up. This was why Lin Bai had seen the scene of killing people and snatching treasures. Shao Yuchen saw that Lin Bai had actually walked out of the sword tomb. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous glint in them. ¡°I actually let you enter the sword tomb first. I¡¯ve underestimated you. If you¡¯re more sensible, then hand over the things you obtained from inside! In that case, we can consider sparing your life.¡± This group of people had obviously come for the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance. Although they did not know whether Lin Bai had obtained it or not, they would rather kill 1,000 people by mistake than let 800 people go. Lin Bai directly handed over the wooden sword in his hand and said coldly, ¡°This is what I obtained in the sword tomb.¡± Looking at the ordinary wooden sword, which still had the impulse to leave behind bugs on it, the people from the Star Seizer Academy looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Do you think we are three-year-old children? ! Even if this broken wooden sword was thrown on the ground, no one would want it. You said that you took it out of the sword tomb, but who would believe it!¡± Lin Bai stroked the wooden sword, people were easily fooled by appearances and often missed out on many precious things. However, this group of people deserved to be blind. He said calmly, ¡°Let me tell you, the wooden sword in my hand is the inheritance of the Sword Immortal.¡± The people of the Star Seizer Academy burst into laughter. ¡°Did I hear wrong? He said that this piece of rotten wood is the inheritance of the sword immortal. I¡¯m dying of laughter. Is he crazy?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s crazy to want the inheritance of a sword immortal. We don¡¯t know yet.¡± Everyone knew that the swords in the sword tomb had a history and were very extraordinary. Even the lowest ranked ones were not like the ones in Lin Bai¡¯s hands. They could not detect any spiritual energy in the wooden sword. It was extremely ordinary. It was a compliment to say that it was trash that no one wanted. ¡°Senior brother Shao, I think this kid is hiding something. He¡¯s deliberately making things up here to confuse us. Maybe he has found something good in the sword tomb, but he just doesn¡¯t want to tell us.¡± Shao Yuchen looked at Lin Bai coldly. His expression was full of condescension, as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened to those people before. If you continue to be stubborn, don¡¯t blame us ¨C¡° His gaze was filled with killing intent, but he did not know that Lin Bai was looking at them as if they were dead. This group of people had a good sword technique, but they had repeatedly offended him. They even had evil intentions. It just so happened that they had the experience of delivering themselves to the door. ¡°In that case ¨C¡° Lin Bai spoke slowly. His voice suddenly became cold, like snow in the winter months. It carried a bone-chilling chill. ¡°Then all of you can go to hell!¡± The moment he finished speaking, the shadow of death flashed across the heads of Shao Yuchen and the others. No one could see clearly how Lin Bai attacked. By the time they reacted, someone in the team was already slowly falling down. His eyes were wide open, and his expression was still a little confused and confused, he had no idea what had happened. There was a thin line of blood on his neck. If one did not look carefully, it would really be easy to overlook it. Lin Bai looked at the water-like sword in his hand and felt extremely pleasantly surprised. Although it was a wooden sword, it was extremely sharp and the sword aura was sharp. Even in the hands of someone like him who did not know anything about swordsmanship, it was already able to seriously injure the enemy, He had been worried that this sword could not damage people at all. It would be difficult to use it to cut melons. Shao Yuchen¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai. He did not dare to believe that he would act so decisively. After all, in such a remote and remote place, with his cultivation, he should be an almost invincible existence, not to mention, there were more than ten people on his side. And Lin Bai¡¯s actions had undoubtedly trampled on his face. Shao Yuchen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Lin Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die.¡± Shao Yuchen¡¯s expression was ferocious as he directly roared, ¡°Kill him!¡± Several sword shadows rose from the ground and charged menacingly at Lin Bai. These treasured swords were incomparably sharp. Although they could not compare to the swords in the sword tomb, they were much better than ordinary swords. The air was filled with all kinds of sword shadows. The slightest carelessness would result in a hornet¡¯s nest. Lin Bai¡¯s figure was like a ghost as he shuttled through them. No one knew where he would appear in the next second. However, every time he made a move, someone would fall down. Every time someone fell down, Shao Yuchen¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. He could see that the moves that Lin Bai used were basically chop, chop, chop, and so on. He didn¡¯t even use a complete set of moves. However, it was such a person who did not even know basic sword techniques that killing them was like chopping melons and vegetables. It really made people vomit blood to the extreme. ¡°Get into formation!¡± The remaining few people hurriedly stood in all directions, displaying the five elements and eight trigrams. They held long swords in their hands and muttered to themselves. A huge array suddenly emerged from the ground, and the power of the five elements was born. At the same time, the swords in their hands also gave off a golden, green, blue, red, brown, and other lights. They contained the power of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Anyone who was familiar with the Star Seizer Academy in the capital would know that, this was the famous five elements sword formation.. Chapter 48 - If You Die, The Things Will Be Mine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The five elements power was like two huge mountains, bringing with it the power to crush Lin Bai. For a moment, countless sounds of metal could be heard. Tens of thousands of weapons fell from the sky, like monsters made of steel. Then, huge trees rose up from the ground and rose into the sky, even the clouds seemed to grow on the branches. Then, there was a monstrous flood that overturned the heaven and earth. Looking around, one could only see a vast expanse of white. Huge waves swept over like the roar of the Yellow River, the roar of the Yangtze River, and irrigated the heaven and earth. After the water flowed, the Earth became scorching hot. Countless red dots appeared in the sky and landed on the land at the speed of light. Fire and meteors filled the sky, burning the entire blue sky red. Rolling magma erupted from the top of the mountain. The ground rumbled and strange-looking creatures emerged one after another. The soil overturned and surged out from the depths of the Earth. Almost every monster was a thousand feet tall. Lin Bai was surrounded by the power of the five elements. He was like an ant. The pressure within was so strong that it could crush a person¡¯s bones. However, he was not afraid and actually closed his eyes. The sound of metal colliding, the sound of trees growing, the sound of water flowing, the sound of tongues of fire licking, and the sound of soil turning could be heard. Everything around him became quiet. His movements were slowed down by countless times. He could clearly see the movement of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. With the water-like sword in his hand, he seemed to have fallen into a state of selflessness. However, in the eyes of Shao Yuchen and the others, it was Lin Bai foolishly holding a sword and waiting for death. Shao Yuchen said disdainfully, ¡°Tch, you¡¯re deliberately mystifying. Do you think that a broken sword can block our five elements sword formation? Do you really think that it¡¯s the Sword of a sword immortal?¡± As soon as he said that, the power of the five elements came crashing down. However, the body of the wooden sword rippled with water light, as if it was supporting a transparent bubble that enveloped Lin Bai¡¯s entire body. Shao Yuchen was immediately stunned and shouted in shock, ¡°This, how is this possible!¡± Even the few people were stunned. They clearly felt that the watery light was extremely fragile, as if it could be broken with a poke, and there was even a dent on it. However, they were unable to move forward, as they were surrounded by the water vapor, even their movements became sluggish. Shao Yuchen suddenly had a bad premonition. In the next second, Lin Bai¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and his entire aura became different, Superior kindness was like water. It would definitely be broken with a single force! It was as if he had pointed a finger after that. The point where the five elements power intersected was also the weakest part of the array formation. A large hole was instantly created. Wherever the sword Qi went, the five elements collapsed, the power of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were all absorbed by the wooden sword. Five sword qi of different attributes were actually suppressed by this unremarkable wooden sword. It was really amazing. The qi and blood in the hearts of the few people who had originally formed the array formation surged. Their throats tasted fishy and sweet. They spat out large mouthfuls of blood and immediately fell to the ground. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead. Now, there was only Shao Yuchen alone. Lin Bai lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡± Shao Yuchen looked at the few people who had fallen to the ground. His gaze was cold. ¡°Let me challenge you!¡± Following Shao Yuchen¡¯s actions, the huge sword pulled out from the ground. Even the sky had become a little dark. It was as if there was only such a huge thing left in the world. The strong wind created by the sword Qi even revealed deep cracks on the ground. It was like a ravine that was breathing out cold air. This scene of destruction made people¡¯s scalps go numb. ¡°Cut!¡± Accompanied by Shao Yuchen¡¯s loud shout, the huge sword slashed down abruptly. Even the heaven and earth were about to be split into two halves. Faced with such a terrifying power, the wooden sword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand did not move at all. At this moment, he was like a green mountain that had come from ancient times. The sword transformed into a stream of water light and shuttled through this huge sword shadow. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s unhurried movements, Shao Yuchen felt a wave of panic in his heart. Suddenly, the person in front of him disappeared, but a hair-raising chill came from his neck. It was unknown when Lin Bai had arrived behind him. The wooden sword that he had mocked earlier was placed horizontally across his neck. The slightest movement would result in the dismemberment of his body. Being so close to him, Shao Yuchen finally noticed the extraordinary feature of this sword. The sword energy was piercingly cold, more than anything he had ever seen in his life. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to realize it now. If he had known that Lin Bai was so powerful, Shao Yuchen would not have kicked this iron board. Who would have thought that such a person would exist in this remote village. For a moment, many thoughts popped up in his mind. He was a descendant of a reclusive family, or someone sent by other big sects to gain experience. ¡°I have eyes but I don¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. You are magnanimous, please don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Shao Yuchen revealed a fawning smile. His attitude was completely different from before. Seeing that Lin Bai was unmoved, he took out his storage bag again. ¡°There are cultivation techniques, supreme-grade spirit pills, and spiritual herbs inside. As long as you spare my life, these are all gifts for you.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was somewhat cold. He did not even look at him. Shao Yuchen was so scared that he was shivering. This was the first time he felt that death was so close to him, he cried bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m a descendant of the Shao family in the capital city, a student of the Star-Seizer Academy. As long as you let me go, the Shao family will definitely ¡ª the Star-Seizer Academy will definitely ¨C¡° Before he could finish his words, he felt a cold sensation on his neck. He touched it in disbelief, as if he did not expect Lin Bai to be so straight forward. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Looking at Shao Yuchen¡¯s fallen figure, Lin Bai took the storage bag from his hand. ¡°Besides, if you¡¯re dead, these things will still be mine.¡± If one did not get rid of the root of the problem, the spring wind would blow it up again. Moreover, Shao Yuchen had a personality like that. He would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Who knew if he would come back to find trouble after letting him go? Shao Yuchen closed his eyes unwillingly. At the same time, a ray of light flew out from his mouth and quickly disappeared into the air. Lin Bai raised his head and looked up. His gaze was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What is that?¡± He did not know that this was Shao Yuchen¡¯s spirit beast, [ Death Warrior Firefly ] . This kind of spirit beast had the ability to transmit messages from thousands of miles away. It could send the final message to the target¡¯s location. At the same time, Shao Yuchen still had a few unchewed pills in his mouth. Judging from the medicinal fragrance overflowing from them, they should be the kind that could replenish spiritual power. It was a pity that Lin Bai did not give him the opportunity to use them just now. However, Lin Bai did not know about the existence of a magical creature like the Death Warrior Firefly. However, he vaguely sensed that something was not right. It was likely that the news of Shao Yuchen¡¯s death had already spread to the capital city. However, there was no point in thinking about it now. Lin Bai had learned from his mistakes. This time, he was careful and learned to hide the pill in his mouth. Perhaps he might have a chance to use it in the future. There was no harm in being prepared.. Chapter 49 - 10,000 Swords Return To One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After dealing with these people, Lin Bai looked at the unconscious black jade turtle on the ground. The dying aura of the black jade turtle told Lin Bai that its life could still be saved. Lin Bai did not hesitate to take out the spiritual energy pills he had looted to treat Little Black¡¯s injuries. A faint golden light flashed in the air, and Little Black¡¯s wounds healed rapidly, as if it had been sprinkled with the dew of the goddess of mercy. Even the patterns on the back of the turtle gave off an ancient aura, as if they contained the power of mountains, dominating the four seas. It could be seen that this was a blessing in disguise. The concentration of the black tortoise bloodline had increased by a lot. ¡°I think they should have a lot of good things too.¡± Lin Bai picked up Shao Yuchen¡¯s storage bag. The owner was dead. The outermost layer of restriction was nothing to him. He opened it effortlessly, and light swirled around. There were actually a lot of good things inside, there were eight-star azure grass, nine revolutions rejuvenation pill, all kinds of pills, and a number of magic treasures and artifacts. It was simply dazzling. He guessed that Shao Yuchen owned some of these. As for the rest, they were stained with blood. Obviously, they were all stolen, but now they were all given to Lin Bai. ¡°It seems that this kid has caused a lot of trouble. I can be considered to have done justice on behalf of the heavens.¡± Lin Bai rummaged throug, but he did not see what he wanted. He could not help but mutter in his heart, ¡°No way. Such a big sword cultivator doesn¡¯t even have a decent sword technique.¡± Suddenly, a small jade slip entered his line of sight. The jade slip had an ancient feel. There was a hollowed-out pattern carved on its body. It seemed to be something that Shao Yuchen treasured very much. It was placed alone. He sent his spiritual sense into it, and a few large words appeared on the top of the jade slip ¡ª 10,000 Swords Return To One. When the words slowly faded away, they suddenly transformed into an incomparably sharp sword ray and stabbed into Lin Bai¡¯s sea of consciousness. In an instant, Lin Bai felt a splitting headache. It was as if he was about to explode. It was as if there were countless nails sticking into his head, and his sea of consciousness was also stirred up. It almost caused him to cut off the connection with the jade slip. He gritted his teeth, and a fine layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. If ordinary people were to suffer such pain, they would have already fainted. However, Lin Bai was able to hold on until now. This was enough to show his perseverance and courage. As if he had been influenced by him, huge waves were stirred up in the golden sea of consciousness, suppressing the menacing sword. Seeing that it had finally calmed down, Lin Bai slowly let out a turbid breath. ¡°Now, I have a sword art as well.¡± He came before the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness. ¡°Please enlighten me, senior.¡± The Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness could sense what was happening outside. Naturally, he knew where this sword art had come from. He nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± It must be known that Shao Yuchen had spent a great deal of effort to obtain this 10,000 Sword Return To One technique. For this reason, he regarded it as a precious treasure. Even in the capital city, it was a rare and precious sword art. Unfortunately, Shao Yuchen¡¯s sea of consciousness could not withstand it at all. Such a valuable sword art was put aside, waiting for him to practice it in the future. Unexpectedly, it was all for the benefit of others now. The Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness raised his hand and pointed, as if an immortal was guiding the way. The jade slip was instantly filled with countless qi and energy, and something seemed to have changed. An inexplicable pressure descended in the void, and even Lin Bai could not help but take a few glances at it. ¡°I¡¯ll only demonstrate it once. You have to take a good look.¡± The moment his voice fell, the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness floated out like white smoke. He didn¡¯t have a sword in his hand, but he had a sword in his heart. His body transformed into the heavens and earth, and was omnipresent. The longswords condensed in the air all displayed different kinds of power. The Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness looked like an immortal, but with the aura of the sword. He became different. The sharp sword intent revolved around him, like a bow that was ready to be fired. ¡°The power of ten swords!¡± Several longswords fell from the sky, creating a huge pit. Deep ravines appeared under his feet, and the earth trembled. The sword will was so awe-inspiring that people didn¡¯t dare to look directly at it. Lin Bai hurriedly took a few steps back. ¡°The power of a hundred swords!¡± With a rumble, the towering green mountain not far away was cut into two halves from the middle. Countless crushed stones rolled down, and the cut was smooth and smooth. It was really amazing. ¡°The power of a thousand swords!¡± Suddenly, the color of the heaven and earth changed. The Sun and Moon lost their light, and the densely packed swords intertwined together. It was as if even the heaven and earth could not withstand such a powerful force. Lin Bai could not help but take a few steps back to avoid the edge of the sword. ¡°The power of ten thousand swords!¡± ¡­ As the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness danced faster and faster, he seemed to have split into countless pieces. Lin Bai could not tell if they were real or fake at all. It was as if each of the shadows carried a majestic power. If one faced such an enemy on the battlefield, it must be extremely terrifying. It meant that every time he attacked, it had the power of the main body. At this point Lin Bai narrowed his eyes, his expression slightly changed. ¡°The power of a hundred thousand swords!¡± ¡°The power of a million swords!¡± ¡°The power of a ten million swords!¡± ¡°The power of a hundred million swords!¡± ¡°The power of a billion of swords!¡± ¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s breathing almost stopped. Sword shadows filled the sky, as if this was a world created by sword qi. One sword could split heaven and earth, and one sword could cut through all things. Being in it, that kind of oppressive feeling was like walking on a tightrope and below was a cliff. It was as if he was dancing with death. He had never seen so many swords. Lin Bai was stunned. Even though the sword Qi was raging and cutting people¡¯s eyes, he still wanted to see the scene in front of him clearly. ¡°The final sword¡­¡± The Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness was getting faster and faster, and the sword shadows were numerous. The countless swords finally merged together, as if they had returned to their original appearance. Turning complexity into simplicity, the single sword! Lin Bai¡¯s pupils constricted. Even just now, he did not have such a feeling. It seemed to be the most ordinary sword strike, but it made people unable to have any thoughts of resistance, as if they could only wait for the arrival of death. Returning to simplicity, that was all. The Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness stopped, and everything returned to calm. If it was not for the mountain peak that was destroyed by the sword qi, and the mess on the ground, Lin Bai would even think that what he saw just now was all an illusion. After the Sword Immortal¡¯s modification, the 10,000 Swords Return To One was indeed different from before. If it was said that it was only a high-grade sword art before, it could be said to be top-tier now. ¡°I have traveled in the world of martial arts my entire life. I have never been afraid of an extremely intelligent swordsman who has learned 100 million sword arts. However, I am only afraid of an idiot who has practiced a sword art 100 million times. Young man, you don¡¯t know any sword arts. On the contrary, your heart is unperturbed. One must know that the last word of the ten thousand swords is ¡®one¡¯. If you understand the principle behind it, you will be able to unleash the full power of this sword technique.¡± The figure of the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul grew fainter and fainter. After the guidance just now, it was obvious that he had used up a large amount of spiritual energy. It would not be long before he would disappear from this world. ¡°I will be leaving soon. I hope that in the future, you will punish evil and promote good. Do not take the path of evil. If you focus on the righteous path, you will definitely achieve great things in the future.¡± Lin Bai bowed respectfully. Since he had obtained the Ruo Shui Sword, with the guidance of the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness, he was naturally considered half a disciple of the sword immortal. ¡°Please rest assured, senior. I will definitely not disgrace your reputation.¡± Seeing him like this, the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness nodded in satisfaction. ¡°However, there is one thing that I can not rest assured about..¡± Chapter 50 - The Extremely Beautiful Woman Bathing In The Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Sword Immortal soul¡¯s gaze fell into the void, as if he was immersed in some kind of memory. ¡°Back then, the Divine Beast White Tiger died from exploding in order to save me. However, the white tiger lineage has the ability to reincarnate and will be reincarnated into a white tiger egg. I hope you can find it and treat it well. Take it as my last wish.¡± Good heavens, he was only missing the white tiger out of the four divine beasts. Just as Lin Bai was worrying about where to find a divine beast with the White Tiger Bloodline, the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness provided him with an important clue. One had to know that he had already gathered the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise. If he could find the last White Tiger, he would surely be able to achieve a greater breakthrough. ¡°Please rest assured, senior. I will definitely take good care of it.¡± Regardless of whether it was the Sword Immortal¡¯s request or for his own sake, Lin Bai would find the white tiger as soon as possible. Strangely, when he heard this, the sword immortal did not feel relieved. Instead, he revealed a rarely seen conflicted expression. ¡°How should I describe the White Tiger¡¯s character? In short, I hope that you can forgive it for my sake.¡± Lin Bai thought that the Sword Immortal could not rest assured, so he nodded in agreement. However, he did not know that the White Tiger¡¯s character was vile and extremely difficult to tame. ¡°In this case, very well ¨C¡° The figure of the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness became fainter and fainter. As the last word fell, it completely disappeared in the air. Lin Bai bowed deeply. The light of the Ruo Shui sword in his hand dimmed for a moment, as if it knew that the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness had passed away. He stroked the body of the sword as if he was silently consoling it. After killing Shao Yuchen and the others, he believed that no one would come to the sword tomb for a while. The environment here was quiet. On top of that, Lin Bai had just awakened his sword cultivation profession and obtained the Ruo Shui sword and the guidance of the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness. It was undoubtedly the best place to meditate. On top of that, the sword catacomb had a long history and had existed for an unknown number of years. Even if these famous swords were sealed in this place, the sword qi in their bodies would not dissipate easily. Over time, the sword qi in this place had accumulated to an extremely terrifying degree. Anyone who stepped into this place would feel some pressure and would not be able to stay here for long. However, not only did Lin Bai act as if nothing had happened, he even planned to cultivate here. Other than the reason for subduing the Ruoshui sword, it could be seen that his body and sea of consciousness were incomparably powerful. He sat cross-legged, and the scene of the Sword Immortal¡¯s soul consciousness appeared in his mind. It was as if he was there personally, and had returned to the previous scene. However, this time, he was no longer a bystander. He was using his form to transform into a spirit, and he was deducing the 10,000 Swords Return To One sword technique in his sea of consciousness. When Lin Bai opened his eyes again, a divine light suddenly blossomed in his eyes. It was actually like the epitome of two sharp swords, becoming sharper and sharper. However, after a while, he returned to his previous calm appearance. [ Ding! ] [ The host passed on three days of cultivation of Little Black. ] [ Fifty-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 150 days of cultivation! ] Using sword qi to cultivate here was indeed half the effort and twice the result. After Lin Bai passed on his cultivation to Little Black and rested for a while, he decided to set off and follow the location that the Sword Immortal had told him to find the White Tiger. According to the location given by the Sword Immortal, the White Tiger egg was in a valley behind the sword tomb. That place was extremely hidden. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sword Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t have known that there was another grotto-heaven alternate land behind the sword tomb. Lin Bai formed a formation with both hands and broke the illusion in front of him. A narrow hole slowly appeared and he walked in. It was winding and pitch-black, and he didn¡¯t know where it led to. He did not know how long he had walked, but it seemed like he could not see the end of the road. Lin Bai could not help but mutter, ¡°Could it be that the soul of the Sword Immortal has been asleep for too long and remembered it wrong?¡± Hearing the slight movement in front of him, Lin Bai quickened his pace. Finally, he saw a light shining through. He walked a few dozen meters forward, and the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. Green mountains, green waters, and colorful flowers. It was as if he had come to a fairyland in the human world. Most importantly, the spiritual energy here was very abundant, condensing into a fog that floated around him. Lin Bai felt much more relaxed, and he actually felt more relaxed than he had ever felt before. ¡°This is a good place to retire.¡± He looked at his surroundings and found nothing unusual. However, he heard the sound of gurgling water coming from not far away, and he was immediately curious. When he took a closer look, he found that it was a small stream. However, the spiritual energy around the stream had become denser. The white mist had blocked his vision and he could not see clearly what was going on inside. ¡°Splash ¨C¡° With a splash, a snow-white figure appeared in front of him. It was like a clear, cold moon that was made of jade and snow. Her jet-black hair was scattered around her like algae. The two colors of black and white clashed together, making the contrast even more distinct. She lowered her head slightly, and crystal clear water droplets slowly fell down her delicate cheeks, outlining her full cherry lips, which were like ripe peaches on a tree, and finally extended downward. The woman seemed to have noticed it as well, and she turned her head back, her voice like a clear spring on a rock. ¡°Who is it!¡± At the same time, the white fog formed by the gathering of spiritual energy suddenly exploded, and the huge air current pushed Lin Bai dozens of meters away before he finally stopped. When he raised his head, the woman landed not far away like a light butterfly. She was wearing a water-blue robe that was loosely tied around her waist. There was a lotus flower in the water that was naturally carved. He had yet to find the White Tiger, but he found a woman with a devastatingly beautiful face. Could she be the White Tiger? This thought could not help but appear in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. However, before he could open his mouth, the woman¡¯s fierce attack had already arrived. Almost no one saw how she attacked. ¡°No, let me explain ¨C¡° Fortunately, Lin Bai reacted in time. Otherwise, his head would have already been severed. The woman¡¯s gaze was cold, as if it was mixed with countless icicles, making people feel a chill all over their bodies. However, her peach blossom eyes were extremely bright. When they were combined together, it gave off a feeling that even if she was heartless, she still felt captivating. Seeing Lin Bai staring at her without blinking, the woman became even more furious. Her attacks became even more ruthless, as boundless spiritual light burst out from her palm. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see anything just now!¡± It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t mention it, but now that he did, it actually felt like he was making excuses. The woman struck out with her palm again, and the rock behind Lin Bai suddenly shattered. Seeing the unconcealed killing intent in her eyes, Lin Bai also became serious. ¡°If you continue like this, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± Unfortunately, the woman didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She just sneered and said, ¡°If you want to live, you can.. Leave your eyeballs behind!¡± Chapter 51 - Let Me Explain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two sides engaged in a fierce battle. Lin Bai gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. The woman¡¯s attack was swift and fierce, and her figure was ghostly. He was not aware of her for a moment, and his shoulder was hit by a palm. He only felt a bone-piercing coldness, as if all the blood in his body was frozen solid. He hurriedly circulated his spiritual power to regulate his breathing, but the icy qi actually could not be dispersed. He could only use his spiritual power to protect his heart meridian first. ¡°What a powerful palm technique.¡± Lin Bai was extremely surprised. He put in 120% of his attention and did not dare to relax for even a moment. He did not know who the woman in front of him was, however, she had such an unfathomable cultivation level, which far surpassed the ones he had fought before. She was probably a few levels higher than him, so he did not dare to be careless. The woman only gently waved her hand, and her spiritual power instantly transformed into a rain that covered the sky and covered the earth, enveloping him. If this landed on his body, it was likely that he would lose a layer of skin even if he did not die. ¡°Little Green, Little Red, and Little Black!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, three different colors of light flashed in the air. The green snake, the Red Luan bird, and the black jade tortoise appeared beside Lin Bai one after another. The woman¡¯s cherry lips curved slightly when she saw this, and a sneer appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you summon ten more Beast Pets!¡± She formed a spell with her hands, and her slender fingers drew mysterious lines in the air one after another. Even the spiritual power in the air became violent. The water in the pool seemed to be pulled by something and rose into the air rapidly. The white fog gradually turned darker and merged with the water, condensing into an unknown giant. ¡°Go, kill him.¡± The woman opened her cherry lips slightly, but the words that came out of her mouth made people shudder. Seeing that the situation was not good, Little Black quickly opened the defensive barrier and quickly wrapped Lin Bai and the other two beast pets. However, the monster only kicked him. ¡°Crack ¨C¡° The defensive barrier shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It did not even last for a second. The huge airflow almost overturned Little Black¡¯s turtle shell. If Lin Bai had not acted in time, Little Black would have been injured again. Seeing that the raindrops were about to fall, and there was a monster coming at them aggressively, Little Black tried to blow these things away with its [ Tornado Rain Strike ] . The huge tornado whistled past, and countless trees were uprooted. It was as if even space was being pulled by this powerful force. However, the huge monster did not move at all, and the raindrops did not even change their direction. Little Green could only look at the woman. As the saying went, to catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. It hissed and spat out its tongue. Countless fogs surged out of its surroundings. The mist glowed with green light, and was poisonous. The moment the mist neared the woman, it seemed to be blocked by something as it retreated one after another. Even the [ Cloud Mist ] was of no use. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, the body of the ten thousand feet long Azure Dragon could be vaguely seen in the clouds. It was as if the Dragon God had descended, and the nine heavens were trembling incessantly. One could vaguely see the flashing green scales, revealing a supreme majesty. The dragon¡¯s mouth flickered with a faint light, and a golden dragon pearl descended from the sky like a five-fingered mountain, trying to suppress the woman. However, she reached out and grabbed, and the dragon pearl actually shattered and dissipated in the air. Whether it was the [ True Dragon Playing With Pearl ] or the [ Divine Dragon Swinging Its Tail ], both were easily resolved by the woman. Lin Bai could not help but feel his heart sink. All of Little Green¡¯s moves were useless against the woman. ¡°Roar!¡± The Divine Dragon in the blue sky was extremely furious, but it was helpless. A disdainful look appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a divine beast that hasn¡¯t fully evolved. At most, it can scare people. It¡¯s just good-looking but useless.¡± From her tone.., it was as if she had seen a completely evolved divine beast. The Scarlet Luan flapped its wings, causing flames to fill the sky. Its gorgeous tail feathers seemed to have been dyed by the scorching sun. It was so dazzling that people did not dare to look at it directly. The originally beautiful fairyland instantly sank into a sea of fire. The woman, however, waved out several water pillars that were like fountains, instantly extinguishing the flames. Even the Scarlet Luan was also struck by the water, instantly became like a drowned chicken. One had to know that this was the Sun True Fire, an existence that ordinary people couldn¡¯t destroy. Yet it was easily extinguished by the woman. Little Green, Little Red, Little Black, and Lin Bai. They had such formidable battle strength, and yet, it was only a few rounds before they were beaten and spitting blood by the woman. One had to know that no one had ever been able to give him such great pressure ever since he stepped into the path of cultivation, let alone cause him any harm. Lin Bai was shocked. This woman¡¯s strength was powerful, and she was probably at the level of a martial grandmaster. Looking at the bald Scarlet Luan beside him, Little Green who had lost all sorts of scales, and Little Black whose turtle shell was about to collapse, Lin Bai was at the end of his rope. He was at the point where he could do nothing. Even the Octane Blast and the Myriad Heaven Devouring art were like clay oxen entering the sea. There was no reaction. If that was the case, he could only use the 10,000 swords as one. He might still have a chance of winning. He took out the Ruo Shui sword. There seemed to be transparent water ripples in the air that slowly rippled, carrying an indescribable power. He did not know if it was an illusion, but the spiritual energy that was originally being controlled by the woman in the surroundings, actually had a tendency to ease up. However, when she saw the Ruo Shui sword, the fierce light in the woman¡¯s eyes suddenly intensified. He actually dared to take away her master¡¯s sword. ¡°Where did you get this sword from? !¡± Without waiting for Lin Bai to answer, the woman said expressionlessly, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer me to know.¡± Lin Bai? ? ? ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, and you already know.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and disdain. ¡°For someone like you who only knows how to peek behind the scenes, I think that the Ruoshui sword must have been obtained through despicable means.¡± Thinking of this, the woman became even angrier. Her snow-white skin and red cheeks made her look even more lively. ¡°You have defiled the Ruoshui sword.¡± It turned out that she was actually the sword slave of the Ruoshui sword, Leng Yue. When the Sword Immortal left, he had sealed the White Tiger¡¯s reincarnation pill egg in her body, waiting for the fated person to come. As a sword slave, she could not hurt the person holding the sword. Otherwise, the woman would have cut Lin Bai into pieces by now. Even though she hated him so much, she could not go against him. Leng Yue casually pointed her finger, and the falling petals floated in the air. The originally gentle and harmless petals suddenly changed into a different face, bringing with it a fierce sword qi. Her cultivation state had reached the point where the flying flowers could hurt people, and everything could be a sword in her hand. The fallen flowers were colorful here, so one could imagine how many sword qi there were, covering Lin Bai layer by layer. While Lin Bai was fighting with the sword qi, Leng Yue was fiddling with something on the side.. Chapter 52 - Birth Of The White Tiger Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Lin Bai could feel Leng Yue¡¯s killing intent towards him, there was no killing intent within these sword qi. It was as if they were just trying to trap him here. For a moment, he did not know what kind of tricks Leng Yuewas playing. However, he did not show much panic on his face. After all, he was not in a truly desperate situation yet. When he thought of the thing that was hidden in his teeth previously, it was fortunate that he had the foresight to keep an eye out for it. Lin Bai held the Ruo Shui sword in his hand to deal with the sword qi that was raging around him. He severed the sword qi, but they actually regenerated. As it continued, it came in an endless stream. Even a person who was made of iron felt a little sore on his wrist. He repeated it countless times, as if he was carrying out a numbing and mechanical action. Even so, he did not relax at all. Suddenly, he felt a chill coming from behind him. Lin Bai suddenly turned his head back and leaped down with Ruo Shui sword, revealing its true sharpness. Leng Yue could not dodge in time, and her body slowly disappeared like the moon in the water. It was actually just an illusion formed by spiritual power. He frowned and thought that it was not good, but it was already too late. The real Leng Yue hid herself and quietly approached him. Taking advantage of his surprise, she stuffed the pill that she had prepared just now into his mouth. Lin Bai felt a chill down his throat and the pill melted in his mouth. ¡°What did you give me to eat? !¡± The tip of his tongue was slightly numb and a little bitter. According to the taste, Lin Bai could tell that it was mixed with medicine such as heaven heart seed, blue sunflower, angelica, and firefly grass. He did not know what the rest were. What was strange was that some of the medicine actually had the effect of nourishing qi and strengthening the body. It could be said that it was beneficial to the human body without any harm. Lin Bai did not think that the woman who wanted to kill him before would realize her mistake and make amendments to apologize. The medicine immediately took effect. At this moment, his entire body was weak and without any strength. He was half-kneeling on the ground. He could not even hold the Ruo Shui sword. For some reason, his blood was boiling in his heart. Or perhaps it was because of the fight just now. He felt a little hot. Leng Yue picked up the Ruo Shui sword and wiped it seriously, as if there was something dirty on it. She looked down from above and saw Lin Bai¡¯s miserable appearance. She felt very happy. ¡°Although I really want to kill you, with your strength, you are not worthy of me taking action.¡± Lin Bai licked his lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Suddenly, she revealed a smile, like a snow mountain that had been frozen for many years melting, revealing the color of spring. Countless strange flowers also bloomed. Together with her devastatingly beautiful face, it was truly stunning. But the words she said were also extremely vile. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to watch others bathe? Then I¡¯ll strip off your clothes one by one and throw them into the dense forest at the outskirts of the sword tomb. I heard that there are many demon beasts in heat there. They have also been hungry for a long time.¡± What Leng Yue meant was that she wanted Lin Bai to be humiliated and even eaten by the demonic beasts. Although she could not harm the person holding the sword, there¡¯s was no rule that she couldn¡¯t use external help. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were dark and his expression was ice-cold, but his face was terrifyingly red. At the same time, a wicked fire seemed to rise up from his lower abdomen, wanting to burn his entire body to ashes. Hearing Leng Yue¡¯s words, he immediately understood the source of the inexplicable heat. It turned out that she had drugged him. Indeed, the heart of a woman was the most poisonous. Even if she was beautiful, it was the same. Perhaps her thoughts were even more poisonous. ¡°I just accidentally barged into the side of the pool and saw you taking a bath. You¡¯re actually so vicious. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Lin Bai did not hesitate to bite down on the great fortune pill hidden in his teeth. Its effect was to quickly conjure power within him. He hid one on each side. ¡°What can you do to me? You¡¯re just a trapped beast ¨C¡° Before Leng Yue could finish her words, the Ruo Shui sword in her hand had been snatched by Lin Bai. His dark eyes were dyed red, and his entire aura had become completely different. Seeing that Lin Bai had actually broken free from the confinement, Leng Yue exclaimed, ¡°How could you!¡± At this moment, because of the great fortune pill¡¯s effect, the spiritual power in Lin Bai¡¯s body was constantly rising, and he actually seemed to be on the verge of breaking through again. However, although it could replenish spiritual qi and cultivation level, the other medicinal effects could not be undone. Lin Bai only felt that there was an endless amount of energy in his body. At the same time, the evil fire was also growing stronger and stronger. He urgently wanted to find a breakthrough point. His gaze fell on Leng Yue. His gaze, which was originally like a cold pond, was now emitting sparks. The scorching temperature was so hot that even Leng Yue could feel it. She actually subconsciously took a step back and cautiously asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Bai slowly revealed a smile. At this moment, the power of the Ruo Shui sword was even stronger. It transformed into countless streams of light and sped towards Leng Yue. ¡°Of course, the person who is responsible for it must be held responsible.¡± Leng Yue only felt a great pressure approaching her. As a sword slave, the Ruo Shui sword had a suppressive effect on her. At this moment, Lin Bai had consumed the great fortune pill, so he was no longer the same as before. She shot out a stream of spiritual power, but it was blocked by Lin Bai. She plucked the leaves and flowers as a sword, but she was still no match for the Ruo Shui sword. Instead, she was forced to retreat. The two seemed to have switched positions. Leng Yue was gradually at a disadvantage, but Lin Bai¡¯s attack became fiercer and fiercer. ¡°Boom!¡± Astonishing sword qi condensed in the air, as if there were hundreds or thousands of them, each one full of power. Leng Yue frowned slightly, gritted her teeth, and took Lin Bai¡¯s attack, but she retreated a few steps. If this continued, the situation would not be good, and Leng Yue had the intention to retreat. However, there was someone who was faster than her. Lin Bai saw through her intentions and blocked in front of her like a ghost. Ruo Shui sword slashed across the sky and an invisible water wrapped around Leng Yue, but it did not have any intention of hurting her. It directly pulled her into a boiling hot embrace. Leng Yue¡¯s expression was a little flustered. It was not known whether she was angry or embarrassed, but her cheeks were a little red. ¡°I am a preliminary martial grandmaster. If you offend me, I will definitely not let you off.¡± To Lin Bai, it was no doubt that the volcano had encountered ice and snow. His body temperature was finally showing signs of slowing down. He let out a sigh of satisfaction. However, this was far from enough. He looked at the clothes that were in the way. With a shake of his spiritual power, he instantly turned them into countless snowflakes that scattered down. Her snow-white naked body was completely exposed in front of him. At this moment, his eyes were completely red. There was chaos in his eyes. He had clearly lost his consciousness. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± He did not hesitate to approach her. Leng Yue wanted to resist, but it was to no avail. Instead, she was caught by him. At some point, a gust of wind blew. The fallen flowers bloomed and covered the entangled figures. Vaguely, one could still hear the ambiguous sounds. The red blood under Leng Yue¡¯s body dripped on the petals, and the seal in her body also loosened.. Chapter 53 - Emptying The Sword Tomb Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As night fell, the mystic realm in the valley became even more apparent. The stars dotted the sky, and the crescent moon hung high in the sky. The cold silver light scattered on the ground. It shone the scene under the trees clearly, but hid in the clouds shyly. Leng Yue slowly opened her eyes. Lin Bai¡¯s attack was too fierce just now, so both of them were exhausted and lost consciousness. Her body was covered in sweat, but she was trapped in a fiery embrace. The two bodies were entangled together, and it took her a lot of effort to push him away. She glared fiercely at the unconscious man beside her. If looks could hurt people, Lin Bai would have been turned into a sieve by now. Her gaze accidentally glanced at a certain spot, and she thought of the scene just now. Her snow-white cheeks flushed red again. She did not know whether she was angry or embarrassed, but she could not help but extend her hand, but it slowly fell down. She lowered her head to take a look. Her lower abdomen was extremely hot, and she could vaguely see the curve of her abdomen. Divine light flashed, and she looked extremely majestic. The White Tiger was already hatching in her body. ¡°The White Tiger has actually broken the seal!¡± Leng Yue was slightly surprised. She then bit her cherry lips lightly, looking extremely unwilling. She formed a spell with her hand and chanted an obscure and difficult-to-understand text, wanting to seal the White Tiger again. However, it was like a clay ox entering the sea. There was no news at all. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Leng Yue could not believe it. Her hands formed complicated seals. Light suddenly appeared, and a huge array appeared in the sky. The patterns were complicated, and the patterns in the middle actually formed a White Tiger. It looked very lifelike, it actually gave people the feeling that it was about to come to life. It suddenly pounced toward Leng Yue¡¯s abdomen, but this time, it was repelled by a huge amount of spiritual energy. The tiger roared in the mountain forest! The faint roar of a White Tiger came from the sky. Sensing the resistance coming from her abdomen, the divine light in Leng Yue¡¯s hands dissipated, and she could no longer condense it. She could not help but sigh. ¡°How could a majestic divine beast, the White Tiger, form a contract with such a person?¡± Leng Yue was unable to seal the White Tiger again in a short period of time. Its resistance was simply too great, and she was unable to sever the only connection between the White Tiger and Lin Bai. She could only give up and plan for it in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Leng Yue threw out these words and disappeared into the hazy night. However, she did not notice that Lin Bai was behind her. His cultivation state was continuously rising at an extremely terrifying speed, and an indescribable power spread out in the surroundings. A powerful air current swept up, causing the branches to shake and the sound to fall in all directions. For a moment, everything was silent. Even the sounds of insects and birds were concealed, as if they were intimidated by something. Lin Bai¡¯s position was like a sun in the darkness. His body was surrounded by a protective divine light, it was even more so that people didn¡¯t dare to look directly at him. Countless amounts of spiritual energy were attracted and gathered here. It was so dense that it could almost materialise. It was like smoke and fog, wrapping Lin Bai in layers. He was like a bottomless pit, continuously swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy was like a sea that washed through the meridians and major acupoints in his body. It lasted for a moment before it slowed down. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s meridians were dozens of times more powerful than others. It was simply amazing. If Lin Bai had fought with Leng Yue earlier with such a cultivation level, he would have won even if he did not consume the great fortune pill. Even the peach trees that were malnourished on the side absorbed the spiritual energy that flowed out of Lin Bai¡¯s body. Their branches and leaves became thicker and countless tender buds appeared one after another. In an instant, peach blossoms bloomed all over the tree. Even though there was no wind, they began to tremble as if they were expressing their joy and gratitude. As the peach blossoms fell, they fell gently on Lin Bai¡¯s body like a dreamy rain, they were deeply entwined. Lin Bai¡¯s fingers did not move, as if he had sensed something. This grand scene continued for a long time. When the divine light dissipated, the spiritual energy returned to the world. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on ten days of cultivation to Leng Yue. ] [ You have successfully triggered a thousandfold return! ] [ The host has received a thousandfold return! ] If Lin Bai was still awake, he would have been extremely excited. This time, he had actually triggered a thousandfold return. Not only did it allow him to reach the peak of the Xiantian state, he was already halfway into the Grandmaster state. All he needed was an opportunity and becoming a grandmaster was just a matter of course. Not only that, the unborn White Tiger also had a bloodline contract with him. When Lin Bai woke up again, there was no one beside him. There were only peach blossoms on the ground, and the beauty was already hard to find. ¡°She actually let me go just like that.¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. Leng Yue hated him to the bone, and after this incident, she actually didn¡¯t attack him. She didn¡¯t know that Leng Yue was a sword slave and that she couldn¡¯t hurt the sword wielder. He used the body cleansing art and tidied up his clothes. Only then did he feel that something was wrong with his body. With a thought, an invisible stream of air tore through the sky and crashed into the stream not far away. It swept up several streams of water and suddenly hit the rock beside him. The rock that was half the height of a person shattered into powder and scattered in the air. Even Lin Bai was shocked by this power. Only then did he circulate the spiritual energy in his body, and he discovered that he had actually reached half-grandmaster! ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Lin Bai was stunned. He suddenly recalled the incident with Leng Yue earlier. Could it be.., From a certain perspective, the two of them were duo cultivating. Was it because the system determined that he was imparting power to Leng Yue and triggered a huge critical hit chance. Lin Bai guessed correctly. However, he didn¡¯t know why Leng Yue let him go, so he stopped thinking about it. He had a vague feeling that one day, the two of them would meet again. He had explored more than half of the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm, even went to the sword tomb, and even obtained the magic treasure of the Sword Immortal. It could be said that the biggest magic treasure in the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm had been stolen by Lin Bai. Therefore, there was no need to stay. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± As soon as he said that, the figure of the Ruo Shui sword appeared in the air. It cut through the sky and stood in front of Lin Bai. It actually emitted a dazzling light, and the ordinary body of the sword seemed somewhat extraordinary. He didn¡¯t summon the Ruo Shui sword. He did not know why he did not listen to his orders. Just as Lin Bai was about to retract the Ruo Shui sword, something seemed to be attracted over. A green stream of light flashed through the air like a shooting star. It was the Green Edge sword that he saw in the sword tomb earlier. Before Lin Bai could react, purple clouds rolled over. At the same time, the Big Dipper Seven Stars appeared in the sky and formed a line. The Seven Stars Ziwei Sword descended from the sky. Immediately after, a huge sword smashed into the ground. With a boom, dust flew up. The pitch-black sword body reflected a sharp light. It was really a black iron heavy sword. ¡°What happened?¡± These three swords were not supposed to be in the sword tomb. How did they appear in this place? At the same time, there were also huge changes in the sword tomb. As the Green Edge Sword, the Ziwei Seven Stars Sword, and the Black Iron Heavy Sword were activated, all the swords flew out one after another. The sky on Lin Bai¡¯s side became dark. The dark and magnificent swords seemed to have been summoned. They all surged towards him. They were so dense that they could not be counted. They surrounded him. At this moment, Lin Bai was surrounded by them like stars. There were all kinds of swords around him. Ruoshui slowly rose into the sky and exploded with majestic spiritual power. The swords actually transformed into countless streams of light and entered Lin Bai¡¯s body. He was so shocked by this scene that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Could it be that all the swords in the sword tomb have been emptied by me?¡± It was indeed the case. The sword tomb was only an empty shell now. With a rumble, it completely collapsed.. Chapter 54 - Swords That Disappeared From The Sword Tomb Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The commotion here was quickly noticed by Bai He, who was nearby. Although Bai He had lost the map of the sword tomb to Lin Bai, he still had a copy of the incomplete version in his hand. His gaze paused, and he hastened his steps. When he arrived at the sword tomb, he happened to see a sky full of dust. It was as if a large part of the sky had collapsed, making it difficult for people to see the scene clearly. When the dust dispersed, everyone finally saw the scene in front of them clearly. They were stunned on the spot, and their eyes were filled with shock and astonishment. They could not speak for a long time. A deathly silence pervaded the air. ¡°Where are the swords?¡± ¡°Where did all the swords in the Sword Tomb go? !¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± In front of them was an extremely flat piece of empty land. There were a few small bumps in the middle, which were filled with sword marks. The ground was densely packed with black holes. It could be seen that there had been countless ancient swords buried here. Other than that, there was actually nothing else. Bai He did not believe it. He walked forward and touched one of the sword marks. An awe-inspiring sword intent rose up from the ground. He was so shocked that he took a few steps back. It was as if he could see a divine weapon that was showing off its sharpness, releasing a supreme divine splendor. It was simply breathtaking. ¡°I can clearly sense its aura. Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± Bai He was puzzled. The disappearance of the sword in the sword tomb had disrupted all of his plans. Or rather, his plan had deviated from the moment he met Lin Bai. ¡°Big, big martial brother, what should we do now¡­¡± The people around him were still in a state of shock as they asked in a daze. Bai He shook his head. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. At that moment, a white light appeared. It turned out that there was movement from the communication talisman. An old voice came out from the talisman. ¡°The mystic realm has changed greatly. Come out quickly.¡± ¡°It seems that the news of the sword tomb has already spread outside. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go out quickly.¡± Bai He turned around and looked at the sword tomb. His expression was a little complicated. Did the sword tomb change in the first place, or was it man-made? If it was really man-made, then what did that person do¡­ He actually caused all the swords in the sword tomb to disappear¡­ He had many doubts hidden in his heart, but unfortunately, no one came to answer them. ¡­ Chen Wu and Luo Qin, who were at the periphery, saw many elders of the academy rushing to the mystic realm, followed by many disciples. They were suddenly a little confused. ¡°May I ask why you are in such a hurry? What happened?¡± The two of them asked a passing disciple. The disciple looked at them in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Something big happened in the mystic realm. Many principals and elders of the academy rushed there.¡± Luo Qin asked immediately, ¡°What happened?¡± The disciple shook his head to show that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°I was suddenly mobilised here from the academy. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened.¡± ¡°Could it be that something happened to Lin Bai? ¡± Chen Wu and Luo Qin looked at each other and felt a little uneasy. They immediately went to the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm. There were already many people outside the mystic realm. They were all people who had rushed here after receiving the news. There were also students who had walked out of the mystic realm. Now, people were allowed to leave the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm. Not only that, the deans and elders of all the major academies were guarding the entrance of the Mystic Realm. The sight of it made people anxious. It was as if there was a huge mountain that could not be climbed, it was so heavy that everyone could hardly breathe. Luo Qin and Chen Wu looked around but did not find Lin Bai. Chen Wu said anxiously, ¡°Could it be that he has encountered some danger in the Mystic Realm?¡± On the other hand, Luo Qin was still relatively calm. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first. Maybe he has something to do and is being delayed. You know Lin Bai¡¯s strength. Don¡¯t scare yourself here.¡± When the others heard their conversation, they couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°You were talking about Lin Bai just now?¡± Chen Wu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, have you seen him in the Mystic Realm?¡± That person revealed an expression that said, ¡°I heard that he seemed to have offended Bai He of the Sword Cultivator Academy. Bai He also asked about his whereabouts earlier. I heard that he was looking for someone to challenge.¡± As experts from the Sword Cultivation Academy, Bai He¡¯s name, Luo Qin and Chen Wu, was like thunder. Their expressions immediately became unsightly. How could Lin Bai offend Bai He. ¡°What happened after that? What happened after that?¡± The disciple shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened after that either.¡± Just as Luo Qin and Chen Wu were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, the people from the four great academies came out. Bai He was among them. However, his face looked slightly pale, as if he had just experienced a great battle. Who could hurt Bai He? ! Chen Wu and Luo Qin hesitated for a moment, but still chose to walk up. ¡°Hello, have you seen Lin Bai in the Mystic Realm?¡± They didn¡¯t know if it was their misconception, but in an instant, the faces of the people from the four great academies changed slightly. Only Bai He remained calm. He raised his head and looked at them indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lin Bai.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not only is he fine, he¡¯s simply ¨C¡° He seemed to have thought of something, but the words that came to his mouth suddenly stopped, causing Chen Wu and Luo Qin to be completely confused. However, Bai He didn¡¯t need to lie to them, so they could rest assured. ¡°Have all the people in the mystic realm come out?¡± The leading teacher didn¡¯t know what had happened, but even the deans of the four great academies were alarmed. He said somewhat uneasily, ¡°Alright, there seems to be one more person missing.¡± Hearing this, the deans of the four great academies frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Bai.¡± The team was almost out, but there was still one person left behind. Could it be that he had fallen behind. ¡°Which team is Lin Bai from? What¡¯s the situation? Why hasn¡¯t he come out yet?¡± Hearing this, cold sweat broke out on the leader¡¯s forehead. According to the rules, no one was allowed to act alone. Unfortunately, Lin Bai was too powerful, so he turned a blind eye back then. Anyway, the higher-ups could not find out. Who would have thought that something would happen? Even these big shots were alarmed and happened to bump into them. He could only awkwardly say, ¡°Lin Bai doesn¡¯t have a team. He acts alone.¡± After explaining the reason, the principals looked at each other. They could not believe that a student from No. 5 high school would have such strength. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie in front of you guys.¡± At this moment, Bai He suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s right. Lin Bai is powerful, even stronger than me.¡± Bai He had always been a proud person and wouldn¡¯t lower his head easily. Now that he said such words in public, everyone had a mysterious expression on their faces. When they thought of his ugly expression, an unbelievable thought appeared in their minds. Could it be that Bai He had lost? When everyone saw Bai He¡¯s expression, they recalled that someone had said that he wanted to challenge Lin Bai. Luo Qin and Chen Wu were also a little surprised. No wonder the sword cultivator student¡¯s expression was like this.. Chapter 55 - Great Change In The Mystic Realm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Could it be that I didn¡¯t wake up from my dream today? What kind of person is Lin Bai? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of him before.¡± ¡°Bai He actually lost? It can¡¯t be a joke, right? How could he lose? You have to know that Bai He is publicly recognized as a master by the Sword Cultivation Academy. A person from the fifth high school was actually able to defeat him!¡± The crowd was discussing animatedly, as lively as a market. In the end, it was the principal of the Sword Cultivation Academy who spoke. His majestic voice filled the entire valley, and only then did they quieten down. ¡°Silence!¡± Lin Bai arrived late. Looking at the vast crowd not far away, he hesitated for a moment and subconsciously gripped Ruo Shui¡¯s handle. Could it be that these people had been attracted by the commotion he had caused? An inexplicable guilt flashed through his eyes. After all, all the swords in the sword tomb were with him. If those who wanted to go to the sword tomb knew about it, they would probably be furious. ¡°They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.¡± An ordinary man would be guilty if he had a treasure. Lin Bai understood this principle. He absolutely could not let others know that he had emptied the sword tomb. Ruo Shui looked ordinary on the outside, and even Lin Bai had been fooled at first, not to mention the others. Thinking of this, he immediately felt at ease. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, the neat teams rustled for a moment, then quickly regained their calm. The four principals¡¯ eyes were like torches as they flashed past him. The principal of the Imperial Beast Academy asked, ¡°Why did you come out so late?¡± Lin Bai casually replied, ¡°I was chasing a demonic beast and got lost, so I wasted some time.¡± Those people didn¡¯t say anything. They sized him up a few times, as if they were considering whether he was telling the truth or not. If it were anyone else facing these big powerful beings, they would have long been so nervous that they would have lost their footing. On the other hand, Lin Bai acted as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t reply too humbly, causing the principal of the Sword Cultivator Academy to look at him with approval. The few headmasters didn¡¯t continue asking. After all, they still had more important things to do, so there was no need to waste time on such a small matter. Instead, the headmaster of the Sword Cultivation Academy stopped in his tracks. His gaze paused on Lin Bai¡¯s sword for a moment. ¡°That sword ¨C¡° ¡°Headmaster Zhao, what are you looking at?¡± The other headmaster followed his gaze and looked over. Headmaster Sun of the Body Cultivation Academy said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary sword. What¡¯s there for you to pay so much attention to?¡± ¡°That trye but I still have a feeling about it.¡± Principal Zhao felt that it was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was strange. He stretched out his spiritual sense to cover the body of the sword, but there was nothing strange about it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Don¡¯t forget that we still have to deal with the matter of the sword tomb.¡± When principal Zhao heard this, he suppressed the faint doubt in his heart. Perhaps he was thinking too much, so he turned around and retracted his spiritual sense. Dean Li of the Beast Tamer Academy instructed, ¡°Since everyone has come out, then seal off the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm.¡± They looked at each other, and at the same time, the leading teachers began to evacuate the crowd. He told them to return to their respective schools and not to come any closer. On the way back, everyone was still discussing the matters in the mystic realm. After all, only a few people knew the location of the sword tomb, and most of them didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°The duration of this mystic realm exploration is too short. This is the first time I¡¯ve stopped halfway. Does anyone know what happened?¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s been fine for so many years, but this is the first time such a problem has appeared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else. I have a relative from the Sword Cultivation Academy. I heard that something big happened in the sword tomb, so that¡¯s why this is happening.¡± Hearing the discussions around them, Chen Wu and Luo Qin became even more curious. They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Bai, you were in the mystic realm. Do you know what happened in the Sword Tomb?¡± Lin Bai silently apologized in his heart. He also revealed a puzzled look on his face. Without blinking, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was wondering the same thing.¡± At this moment, Bai He suddenly walked over. ¡°You took the map of the sword tomb. Did you find anything strange there?¡± Lin Bai sighed and revealed a regretful expression. ¡°Who would have thought that something like this would happen while we were on the way? I had no choice but to come out.¡± Bai He did not say anything. He only gave him a deep look. Lin Bai was not afraid and allowed him to size him up. After all, none of the principals had seen anything, so how could he possibly find anything strange. On the way back, Luo Qin and Chen Wu were extremely curious. Being stared at by their burning gazes, Lin Bai felt a little helpless. ¡°If you want to ask something, just ask.¡± This sentence was like a switch. Luo Qin and Chen Wu said in unison. ¡°You actually beat Bai He!¡± ¡°How did you beat Bai He!¡± Lin Bai spoke with confidence and assurance. When he talked about the matter in the mystic realm, he only covered up the part where he had gone to the sword tomb to obtain Ruo Shui. Hearing this, the two of them were full of ups and downs and were extremely excited. ¡°Let those people from the four major academies look down on us. This will be a slap in the face. Let¡¯s see if they dare to be arrogant again next time. This is called the saying that there is always someone better than them.¡± Luo Qin laughed out loud and felt extremely relieved. On the other hand, Chen Wu looked at Lin Bai worriedly and asked with concern, ¡°It was simply too dangerous. Are you hurt?¡± Seeing Lin Bai shake his head, she was finally relieved. By the time the three of them returned to the school, the Dean had already been waiting there for a long time. ¡°The mystic realm actually closed early this time. I¡¯m relieved to see that all of you have returned safely. Are all of you alright?¡± Luo Qin immediately seemed to have opened the floodgates of his words. ¡°Dean, you don¡¯t know that our operation this time has been full of twists and turns, especially Lin Bai. You don¡¯t even know how awe-inspiring he is. He¡¯s practically beaten the people of the four great academies until they have no attitudes¡­¡± Although the teaching director had more or less received some news previously, when he heard Luo Qin¡¯s explanation at this moment, he could not help but reveal a surprised expression. Seeing the two of them talking fervently while leaving the person involved at the side, Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this scene. Even Chen Wu could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. They must be very tired after staying in the mystic realm for so long. Go back and rest early. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news.¡± Lin Bai nodded and did not stand on ceremony. After all, he was probably the biggest winner of this trip to the mystic realm. Not only did he subdue Little Black, he had even taken the entire sword tomb away. However, they seemed to be sealed in his body due to Ruo Shui. He did not know how to use them. He needed to find a place where no one was around to study about this.. Chapter 56 - All Become Meaningless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai excused himself from Chen Wu, Luo Qin, and the others by using the excuse that he had expended too much energy. He returned to the Crimson Phoenix Peak alone and released Little Green, Little Red and Little Black at the same time. Little Green was like a green bolt of lightning. It quickly coiled under a nearby pine tree like a green vine. If one did not look carefully, it was very easy to overlook it. Little Red shot straight into the sky. Even the clouds were slowly dispersed by the airflow it carried. In an instant, it turned into a small black dot on the horizon. Only the crisp chirping of birds could be heard. It lingered on the Chi Luan Peak for a long time. On the other hand, this was Little Black¡¯s first time on the Chi Luan Peak. He was not used to it and did not know what to do on the spot. Lin Bai remembered that there seemed to be a lake nearby. That place was quite suitable for Little Black. After the three little ones were arranged, he sat cross-legged and adjusted his breathing. The Red Phoenix Peak was a private territory that would not be invaded by outsiders, so there was no need for them to protect it. Lin Bai closed his eyes and felt a warm current slowly gush out from his dantian. The Heaven Devouring Myriad Phase Technique began to operate automatically. An endless amount of spiritual qi surrounded him which almost materialised. It was very surreal. Threads of golden light passed through it, making Lin Bai¡¯s seem extraordinary. With Red Luan Peak as the center, purple qi came from the east in a vast and mighty manner, descending like a waterfall onto the mountain peak. The flowers, plants, and trees were all tainted with an unknown spiritual qi, blooming even more luxuriously and flourishing. The greenery instantly covered the entire mountain peak, making it look like a huge piece of jade. Little Red roamed the sky and chased after the purple mist. Finally, it landed beside Lin Bai. Even Little Green was attracted over and took the best position in advance. Only Little Black was at a disadvantage and was the slowest. It was still crawling there slowly. Lin Bai released his spiritual sense and followed the spiritual energy. Only then did he realize that after the spiritual energy entered his body, it condensed into the shape of a small sword. Could it be because of the swords in the sword tomb? This caused the change of the spiritual qi in his body. At the same time, he also found the existence of a large shadow in the deepest part of his sea of consciousness. The strong wind that came at him could even crush a grandmaster into pieces. From this, one could see how terrifying it was. One had to know that this was his sea of consciousness. When did such a thing appear? Lin Bai was a bit surprised. His spiritual sea carefully probed over. That place was like a miniature version of a sword tomb. Countless spirit swords were floating in it, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep. So they were all here. Lin Bai understood. Fortunately, the surrounding strong winds knew his identity and did not have any intention of attacking. If it were anyone else, they would have already been beheaded. Purple, green, and black lights flashed, like shooting stars, as if they were greeting him. The Ziwei Sword, the Green Edge Sword, and the black iron heavy sword clearly also sensed his arrival. Lin Bai opened his eyes. Sword qi appeared in his eyes, but it was completely restrained. It was like a divine weapon in a scabbard. It seemed mild and harmless, but once it was unsheathed, it would be earth-shattering. Mystic Essence Mystic Realm. The principals and elders of the four academies looked at the empty sword tomb, and their expressions became unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°These swords can¡¯t have disappeared for no reason. Something must have happened during this period.¡± ¡°Bai He was the first to arrive at the scene. I asked him at that time, but I didn¡¯t find any special people.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the only one who has the map. There¡¯s also that Lin Bai from the fifth high school. Could it be him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We saw him come out at that time. He didn¡¯t even have a decent sword on him. How could he have the ability to empty the sword tomb?¡± ¡°I say that we are all wrong. These students don¡¯t have the ability at all. Could it be that someone from a hidden family is hiding their identity and infiltrating the students?¡± The crowd discussed among themselves, but they had no clue. They had even checked the surroundings of the sword tomb, but they couldn¡¯t find any useful clues. They were only three feet away from digging the entire sword tomb. Unfortunately, none of them were present at the time of the incident. Principal Sun probed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the time reversal technique to take a look?¡± Among them, only principal Zhou of the Talisman Cultivation Academy knew this kind of spell. Principal Zhou was dressed in a blue Daoist robe. His beard and hair were all white, and the pattern of auspicious clouds with silver threads made him look like an immortal. The cuffs of his sleeves were engraved with obscure characters and symbols. As the golden light flowed, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°Dean Zhou, I¡¯ll leave it to you now.¡± Dean Zhou nodded at the crowd. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± He chanted an incantation silently and stretched out his finger. As If an immortal was guiding the way, a talisman paper with faint divine light flew out from his sleeve. It floated in the air without any wind, and the spiritual energy rippled rapidly in all directions like water ripples. Seeing that it was about to cover the sword tomb, it suddenly became overgrown. Dean Zhao sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, the people of the four academies reacted extremely quickly and retreated dozens of miles back. An invisible air current spread out, and tens of thousands of strong gales raged together. Even though they were far away, it still caused some pain to the people. After the strong gales dispersed, they finally withdrew their protective shields, and there was still some lingering fear on their faces. The surroundings were in a mess. The ground was covered in sword marks, and there were even deep ravines. There was almost no ground intact. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that a great battle had just occurred here. ¡°Looks like we accidentally triggered the formation in the sword tomb.¡± Hearing this, everyone became even more curious. ¡°Since the formation wasn¡¯t destroyed, how did those swords get taken away? Could it be that all of them flew away by themselves?¡± Despite principal Sun¡¯s sarcastic remark, they didn¡¯t know that they were already close to the truth. In the beginning, they had thought that some powerful force behind the scenes was coveting the sword tomb, so they wanted to occupy it completely. However, it seemed that no force in this place had such a great ability. Moreover, there was a protective formation inside the sword tomb. With such a huge commotion, the formation would definitely be activated. However, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t destroyed at all. This had practically become an unsolved case, making it impossible for anyone to make a move on it. Principal Zhao glanced at the sword catacomb, unable to describe what he was feeling in his heart. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that those swords left voluntarily?¡± Hearing this, the others shook their heads. ¡°Unless a sword immortal is still alive, there¡¯s no such possibility.¡± Seeing that they hadn¡¯t obtained any clues, everyone could only give up. They would close the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm for a period of time. This time, it could be said that it was heavily damaged, and it wouldn¡¯t be opened for a short period of time. After all, the lowest level sword in the sword tomb could greatly increase one¡¯s battle prowess. The powerful disciples in the academy, such as Bai He, would all test their luck here. But now, everything had become meaningless.. Chapter 57 - Fury Of The Shao Family Head Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Capital city, Shao family. The two stone lions at the entrance were lifelike. They were actually carved out of top-grade ice crystal spirit jade. Their eyeballs were inlaid with top-grade spirit stones. Threads of spiritual energy leaked out, and they actually felt like they were about to come to life at any moment. The walls of the courtyard clearly did not look very high, but they were surrounded by clouds and mist, as if they were shrouded in a layer of mysterious veil. The scene inside could not be clearly seen from the outside. It was obvious that there was a formation blocking it, and it added an invisible sense of majesty to it. All of this was enough to show how generous the Shao family was. As one of the ancient aristocratic families in the capital city, they naturally had their own foundation. The current head of the family, Shao Yuchen¡¯s father, Shao Feng, had quite the temperament and skills. He was also very powerful, which allowed the Shao family¡¯s overall standard to advance by leaps and bounds. As he was meditating on the spot, he seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The mark that I left in Chen ¡®er¡¯s body was actually erased. Could it be that he encountered some danger?¡± Just as he was about to send someone to inquire about the situation, the ancestral hall suddenly sent someone over. ¡°Family¡­ family head.¡± Looking at the servant¡¯s trembling appearance, the uneasy feeling in his heart grew more and more. he shouted sternly, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly! What are you stuttering about!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened just now. Young master Chen¡¯s life lamp suddenly went out.¡± Every member of the Shao family would have a life lamp to ensure that the family would be able to observe their safety in real time. If the life lamp was lit, the person would be alive. If the life lamp went out, the person would be dead. Now that the life lamp went out, it meant that something bad had happened to Shao Yuchen. Shao Feng walked quickly to the ancestral hall. The evil aura around him surged, and his face was frighteningly gloomy. The people along the way were scared like quails. They were trembling in fear and did not dare to make a sound. They did not know what had happened. The ancient ancestral hall was filled with many lamps. There were also special people who cleaned and guarded it. The flickering candlelight was like a boat floating on the surface of the sea. They appeared solemn and serious. Shao Feng looked closely. As expected, the life lamp that represented Shao Yuchen was pitch-black. he shouted angrily, ¡°Who is it? Who hurt my son? !¡± Shao Feng had three sons and one daughter. Shao Yuchen was the youngest. Although his strength was not as strong as his older brothers and sisters, he was extremely sweet-tongued and often accompanied his side. Therefore, he doted on his son very much. When he heard the bad news, he simply could not accept it. The spiritual energy around his body revolved like a heavy mountain, pressing down on the servants until they could not breathe. They knelt on the ground, their faces pale, and their foreheads were drenched in sweat. If it wasn¡¯t that they were in the ancestral hall, even the surrounding buildings would have been destroyed by his murderous aura. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, master.¡± At this moment, a green light flew into the ancestral hall. ¡°Master, Look! This is a message from the Spirit Beast Death Warrior, Firefly.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s eyes were like torches. He saw the little bug circling in the air and finally landing on Shao Yuchen¡¯s life lamp. Firefly¡¯s offensive ability was not great and it was not of much use. However, it could send back the last image of its master when he was in danger. This way, the Shao family would follow the clues to find that person no matter where they were. A tooth for a tooth, a life for a life. This was also the reason why Shao Yuchen was so arrogant and domineering outside. Unfortunately, he had not even had the time to say it out loud before his body was dismembered under Lin Bai¡¯s sword. Naturally, Lin Bai did not know about it. Shao Feng said sinisterly, ¡°I want to see who harmed my son ¨C¡° In an instant, Liu Ying¡¯s light shone brightly, and a figure appeared in the air. It was Shao Yuchen. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Shao Feng¡¯s eyes reddened. He saw Shao Yuchen laying on the ground in a sorry state. There was another person standing in front of him, but because of the angle, his appearance could not be seen clearly. The surroundings were in a mess, and there were sword marks all over. One could imagine how intense the battle was just now. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± The extremely cold male voice was like the arrival of the god of death. Immediately after, an incomparably huge sword condensed in the air. It was like a green mountain crushing over. It carried a force that could destroy everything and covered Shao Yuchen¡¯s head. Even though they were just watching, they could feel the incomparably sharp sword intent within. Everyone subconsciously retreated, not to mention Shao Yuchen who was within it. Looking at the huge sword slashing down, Shao Feng¡¯s eyes were about to split open. His voice was like a loud bell. Some of those with low cultivation felt as if their eardrums were about to be pierced, and bright red blood dripped out. ¡°How dare you!¡± Unfortunately, it could not change the outcome. In the next second, specks of red spread out, and the scene was suddenly stained with blood. It gradually became dim, and one could vaguely see the shadow of a wooden sword. Although it was blurry, it was real. Shao Feng¡¯s eyes were completely red when he saw Shao Yuchen¡¯s tragic death with his own eyes. It was as if he was an evil ghost that had crawled out of Hell. ¡°Kill someone and pay with your life! The pain of losing a child! No matter who you are, I will make you pay a painful price. I will hunt you down to the end of the world. Your family will also be punished because of you. The men in your family will forever be in hell, and the women will be slaves for generations. I will make you regret what you have done today.¡± Shao Feng cursed in waves. Even his voice had become hoarse, making people shudder in fear. Shao Yuchen¡¯s death was like a lingering shadow that shrouded the Shao family. Other than the eldest brother of the Shao family, a few of the Shao family¡¯s children were summoned back when they heard the bad news because they could not rush back in time due to going out for training. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be too sad. I will definitely avenge my fourth brother.¡± The one who spoke was Shao Yuchen¡¯s second brother, Shao Yuxuan. He looked like a gentle and refined young man, but his eyes were a little bleak. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let him go to that remote place. I don¡¯t know where Yuchen heard that there was a sword immortal¡¯s inheritance there, but he stubbornly wanted to go and take a look. Who would have thought that he would be killed by such a vicious person.¡± Shao Feng sighed and looked extremely remorseful. ¡°This is not father¡¯s fault. If you want to blame someone, blame that culprit. I will definitely not let him off! However, based on fourth brother¡¯s strength, no matter what, he was the one who drew the sword there. Moreover, there were other people around him. How could he be completely annihilated?¡± Shao Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness. ¡°I reckon that the odds are against him. I¡¯ve already sent people to inquire about it, but there¡¯s no news from him. Unfortunately, the video that the firefly sent back doesn¡¯t have the detailed appearance of the murderer. It only has this sword.¡± Looking at the blueprint in his hand, Shao Yuxuan said in disbelief, ¡°Could this wooden sword be the murder weapon?¡± He looked at it carefully. The wooden sword was ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. Shao Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t the colleges in the capital holding a competition recently? Send someone to invite them over. Since Chen ¡®er was killed in their mystic realm, the murderer must be from there. Moreover, he¡¯s quite powerful. We can take this opportunity to find him.¡± Shao Yuxuan asked in confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t we force them to hand him over? Anyway, we have clues about the murder weapon. Let¡¯s see who wears this wooden sword.¡± Shao Feng shook his head and said, ¡°This will easily alert the enemy. Moreover, he can change the sword that he carries. Most importantly, in these troubled times, it¡¯s better not to be caught by others..¡± Chapter 58 - Shao Family People Coming Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ever since he returned from the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm, Lin Bai had been absorbing and digesting the spiritual qi in his body on Red Luan Peak. The battles in the mystic realm, as well as the cultivation strength he had obtained from cultivating with that mysterious woman, had all been accumulated in his body. Now, he had finally released it. Although he had not breakthrough yet, he felt that he had taken a small step. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the grandmaster state. ¡°Come, Little Black.¡± Lin Bai called out to Little Black. The lake not far away was bubbling. Many small bubbles popped up. Under the sunlight, the turtle shell was suffused with a dark jade-like color. It looked extremely transparent and pure, without any impurities. Occasionally, small drops of water would roll down, flashing with a different kind of spirit. Little Black was a little slow, and little red was an impatient person. It flew down from the sky, wanting to help, but little did it expect that Little Black¡¯s turtle shell was too heavy. It couldn¡¯t hold on for long and fell down. As a result, Little Black was upside down and could not turn over for a long time. Seeing this, Lin Bai could not help but laugh out loud and poked Little Red¡¯s head. ¡°Oh you, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m imparting power to you. You¡¯re more impatient than anyone else.¡± Li seemed to know that it had done something wrong. It folded its wings and stood at the side, feeling wronged. It made ¡°Ji Ji¡± sounds as if it was saying that it did not do it on purpose. Out of the three little ones, Little Black¡¯s cultivation was the weakest. Lin Bai wanted to prevent it from falling too far behind from Little Green and Little Red, so he decided to pass on his cultivation to it first. [ Ding! ] [ The host passed on his cultivation to Little Black for ten days. ] [ You have successfully triggered a 100 times return! ] [ The host has obtained a 1,000 days cultivation! ] Little Black¡¯s entire body was covered in golden light. When the light faded away, its body had grown a lot bigger. Its turtle shell had also become thicker and heavier. It looked like a black jade with ancient patterns on it rendering a mysterious feeling. If Shao Yuchen attacked it now, it would probably be difficult to break through Little Black¡¯s defense. At the very least, it would be able to withstand a half-way grandmaster state¡¯s attack. Lin Bai looked at Little Black¡¯s transformation and said with satisfaction, ¡°Giving you cultivation a few more times should be enough.¡± Little Black¡¯s pea-sized eyes flashed with joy. Beside it, Little Green and Little Red did not feel jealous. After all, it was a newcomer, so there was no harm in letting it get the cultivation a few times. ¡°Lin Bai ¨C¡° In a trance, he seemed to hear someone calling his name. Lin Bai flew down and saw a familiar figure outside the Red Luan Peak. It was Chen Wu. She was panting and rushed over from god knows where. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something big has happened at the school. The Dean asked me to call you over.¡± Actually, it was another student who was supposed to inform him, but Chen Wu volunteered to come over. ¡°Then do you know what it is?¡± Chen Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I asked the dean, but he didn¡¯t explain it clearly. It seems to be something about the four major academies.¡± What business could the four major academies have? Lin Bai was a little puzzled, so he set off with Chen Wu. On the other side, the presidents of the four major academies were also receiving the distinguished guests from the capital city. It was the third elder of the Shao family. ¡°Third elder, I¡¯m sorry for not welcoming you properly. I wonder why you¡¯re here today.¡± The Shao family in the capital city was an ancient cultivation aristocratic family. They had a strong foundation and could not be easily offended. It was no wonder that the deans of the Four Great Academies had all arrived at the same time to receive him. They really could not afford to offend him. However, what was strange was that they had never had any connection with the Shao family. They did not know why they had actually sent someone here today. It was also the third elder, who carried a heavy weight. The third elder shot them a cold glance. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but he concealed it very well. ¡°Under the orders of our family head, we are inviting all the students who are participating in the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm this time to the capital for an exchange.¡± The few principals were flattered. One had to know that this was something that had never happened before. Although they could call the shots in this place, they knew their own reputation. Once they left this place, they would be nothing, not to mention, they would be nothing in the capital city, which was full of talented people. If they were considered to towns, then the capital city was equivalent to a central city. It was many times bigger and had more resources. The Shao family had never placed a small city like theirs in their eyes, but now, they suddenly invited them. No matter how they looked at it, it was extremely strange, so they fell into silence. When the third elder saw that they did not know what was good for them, he became even angrier. ¡°Why? You have such a good opportunity in front of you, and you¡¯re still not happy about it?¡± It was principal s=Sun who came out to smooth things over. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we be happy about what you said, third elder? It¡¯s just that it happened so suddenly that we didn¡¯t react in time.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we should make preparations and set off immediately.¡± Principal Zhao didn¡¯t quite agree. ¡°Set off immediately? ! Isn¡¯t that a little too fast? The children have just returned from the mystic realm, and they need to rest for a while ¨C¡° Seeing that the third elder¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, principal Li quickly pulled him to the side before third elder could fly into a rage. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The third elder has good intentions as well. We should leave early and return early. Now that we finally have the chance to go to the capital for an exchange, let¡¯s not mess it up.¡± ¡°But I keep feeling that something is a little strange. Just think about it. The sword tomb had just had an accident, and the Shao family sent people over after that. They even mentioned the names of all the students participating in the mystic realm. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a little too much of a coincidence?¡± Headmaster Zhou¡¯s gaze shifted and he fell into deep thought. ¡°You mean that the sword tomb might be related to the Shao Family?¡± Headmaster Zhao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just suspecting in my heart. Otherwise, why would the Shao family not choose other students?¡± ¡°Even though that¡¯s the case, who doesn¡¯t know that the students who enter the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm are naturally powerful. That¡¯s why he uses this as a standard. There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± For a moment, everyone was caught in a dilemma. However, the third elder wouldn¡¯t give them so much time to think. ¡°It¡¯s also because our family head cherishes talent that we have such an opportunity. I hope that everyone can seize it.¡± Since he had already said so much, if they were to reject him, it would seem as though they didn¡¯t know what was good for them. The three principals had no choice but to agree. ¡°I¡¯ll gather the students right away. Third elder, please take good care of them for us on the way and send our regards to family head Shao on our behalf.¡± Upon hearing such an answer, the coldness in third elder¡¯s eyes finally dissipated a lot. ¡°Of course.¡± He seemed to have thought of something and added from the side, ¡°Just say that you¡¯re going to the capital to study and exchange. Don¡¯t mention the name of the Shao family. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the capital.¡± This request was a little strange. Although the few principals were confused and did not understand what he was up to, they still agreed to it. Soon, the batch of students who went to the Mystic Yuan Mystic Realm were summoned, and Lin Bai was among them. ¡°We gathered everyone here today to announce a piece of good news.. We will organize everyone to go to the capital to exchange and study!¡± Chapter 59 - Study And Exchange At The Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as this news was announced, it caused a huge uproar among the students. ¡°What! Did I hear wrong? The capital is a place that I have always dreamed of. It is said that the students there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Even the weakest of the students have the cultivation of the houtian state.¡± ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve never seen the world. Don¡¯t lose our school¡¯s face if you go out.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve seen the world. If you have the ability, don¡¯t go to the capital. Give this precious spot to someone else.¡± It was a long journey to the capital, and the amount of crystals to be spent was relatively large. In addition, the prices there were much higher than those in the small border cities. Whether it was living or resources, it was not something that ordinary people could afford. At most, they would go to the nearby cities for a walk. Only those with good family conditions would have the opportunity to broaden their horizons. However, even if you were wealthy in this area, it was not a big deal in the capital. It must be known that many ancient cultivation families and huge forces were entrenched in the capital. The strength and resources they had accumulated far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. This time, the school had organized a platform for everyone. For children born in poor families, it could be said to be a good opportunity. No one could guarantee that they would not encounter any opportunities along the way. It was obvious that everyone was very happy. Only Lin Bai¡¯s expression was indifferent, and one could not tell whether he was happy or sad. Chen Wu asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to be able to go to the capital?¡± Anyway, with the system in hand, it did not make much of a difference to Lin Bai where he went to cultivate. However, he thought that there should be something better in the capital. So far, he only had three cultivation techniques. The number was still too small. Other than the Ruo Shui sword, he did not have any decent magic artefacts on him. Perhaps he could refine some pills and bring them over to exchange. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Lin Bai was calculating in his heart when he suddenly frowned, as if he had sensed something. His gaze inadvertently swept across a room on the second floor, like a dragonfly skimming the water. A powerful spiritual energy fluctuation was transmitted over. Even though that person had concealed it well, it was still caught by him. The spiritual energy swept through the crowd and then quickly withdrew, not attracting anyone¡¯s attention. Noticing Lin Bai¡¯s strange behavior, Chen Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Someone is watching us.¡± ¡°Who is watching us?¡± Chen Wu was very curious when she heard this. Just as she was about to raise her head, she was grabbed by Lin Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t raise your head. You¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know the identity of the person hiding in the dark, even the slightest movement could be noticed. Lin Bai didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Now that all the principals of the four great academies were here, who was still in the room? With such a big face, this person definitely was not students. Moreover, judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, this person was not weak either. On the other side, the third elder was watching the students below with sparkling lights. Clearly, the sight and the fluctuation of spiritual power that Lin Bai sensed just now were from him. He casually asked, ¡°Are all the students who went to the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm here that day?¡± The elder beside him nodded and said, ¡°They are all here.¡± ¡°Among them, who are the most outstanding swordsmen? If there are any good seedlings, I will definitely take care of them.¡± That elder happened to be from the Sword Cultivation Academy. When he heard this, he was overjoyed. ¡°Of course they are from the Sword Cultivation Academy, especially Bai He. He is the most outstanding disciple of this batch and has never lost before.¡± When he thought about the fact that Bai He had lost to Lin Bai in the mystic realm, he subconsciously ignored it. After coming out of the mystic realm, the elder of the Sword Cultivation Academy ordered him to keep his mouth shut. After all, Lin Bai¡¯s name was not known, losing to him was really a disgrace. Moreover, when Lin Bai and Captain Bai He were together, there was no one else beside them. Other than Luo Youlin, everyone else was from the Sword Cultivation Academy. Even if some small news spread out after the incident, the scope was not wide, therefore, not many people outside knew about it ¡°Bai He ¨C¡° Third Elder dragged out his tone, appearing to have a profound meaning. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing for you here. You can leave first.¡± After the elder left, only third elder and the people he brought from the Shao family were left in the room. ¡°Elder, do you think that Bai He is the one who did this?¡± Third Elder was also a little hesitant. ¡°I¡¯ve also paid attention to that Bai He just now. His sword doesn¡¯t look like what the family head described. Maybe there¡¯s someone else. Let¡¯s take a look again. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s hiding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. In short, when we reach the capital, we¡¯ll have a way to make the murderer reveal his true colors. At that time, he can¡¯t get away even if he has wings!¡± A hint of ruthlessness flashed across third elder¡¯s eyes. ¡­ Lin Bai sensed that the spiritual energy fluctuation had finally dissipated. Only then did he raise his head, but his gaze coincidentally met Bai He¡¯s. He only saw a faint gaze, and no one knew what he was thinking. The few principals gave a few more instructions, and it was nothing more than telling them to pay attention to their safety and listen to commands. Lin Bai was in a mental wander the entire time, so he didn¡¯t pay close attention. When the meeting was announced to be over, everyone left on their own, they prepared to go back and pack their things. ¡°What a pity, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Chen Wu and Luo Qin¡¯s expressions were somewhat regretful. After all, only those who entered the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm had the qualifications. They were at the periphery of the mystic realm, but they were still happy for Lin Bai from the bottom of their hearts. Luo Qin sighed. ¡°I went to the capital once before, but that was a long time ago. This time, kid, you have to seize the opportunity. You might run into a stroke of great luck. A top-grade cultivation technique is waiting for you.¡± Chen Wu, on the other hand, had been extremely excited before, but now she looked worried. ¡°This is a great happy occasion. Not everyone has the opportunity. Why do you still look unhappy?¡± Chen Wu shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know. This time, only Lin Bai is going. There¡¯s no one to look after him on the way. What if those people from the Sword Cultivation Academy hold a grudge against him and want to take revenge?¡± It was not impossible. Thinking of this, Luo Qin was also a little worried. ¡°Otherwise, what should we do? He can¡¯t give up the chance to go to the capital just because of this.¡± Compared to them, Lin Bai was not worried. Even if someone made a move in the dark, with his strength, there was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Even Bai He can¡¯t beat me, let alone them.¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s true, it¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. Who knows, they might make a move together.¡± The more Chen Wu spoke, the more likely she felt it was going to be. ¡°I still have some medicinal pills here. I¡¯ll go back and get some for you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she had already disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 60 - Lin Ruhai and Su Yun’s Secret Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Chen Wu returned home, she began to rummage through the closet. Her father could not help but ask, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°I remember that there is a bottle of high-quality spirit recovery pills in the dojo. It can quickly recover the spiritual energy, and there are also pills that can stop bleeding and heal wounds. Where are they?¡± Father Chen asked in confusion, ¡°What do you need these for? Didn¡¯t you just come back from the periphery of the mystic realm? Are you going out again now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Bai. He¡¯s going to the capital to exchange and study. I thought it would be dangerous for him to go alone, so I want to bring him some medicine for him to protect himself in case he needs it.¡± Father Chen wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He saw that Chen Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with spring, like peach blossoms shimmering, but there was a lingering worry on her brows. His heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t expect that she would fall so deeply into this. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± He seemed to have made up his mind. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve opened a dojo. People come and go. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of people. I¡¯ve experienced many things. You and Lin Bai are not the same. He¡¯s an eagle soaring in the sky. This small place can¡¯t restrain him at all. He won¡¯t stay for you.¡± Chen Wu¡¯s hand instantly stopped. Her body stiffened and she turned around, her expression was a little unnatural as she said, ¡°Father, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t have that kind of intention towards him. We¡¯re just classmates, and he represents our school¡­¡± Father Chen did not refute her. He just stared at her quietly. Chen Wu¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and she gradually lost her confidence. She was not only saying it for Father Chen, but also for herself. It was as if she could deceive herself and others by doing so, she hid her worry and concern for Lin Bai. ¡°You know very well what the reason is. I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Father Chen sighed and said, ¡°Although I am also very grateful for Lin Bai¡¯s help. Without him, I¡¯m afraid that our wind and cloud dojo would have been annexed by other forces long ago. But you have to be clear that kindness is not love.¡± ¡°Now that he is going to the capital, even at the peak of our Dojo¡¯s glory, we might not be able to match up to him, let alone now.¡± Chen Wu could not help but retort, ¡°Lin Bai is not that kind of snobbish person.¡± ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t, he is destined not to belong to this city. When that time comes, the disparity between the two of you is too great. It is impossible for you to catch up to him.¡± Chen Wu bit her lips and wanted to say something. She wanted to say something but she knew that what father Chen said was the truth. She and Lin Bai were indeed not on the same side. ¡°Ding Dong ¨C¡° The medicinal pill that they had struggled to find landed on the ground, making a crisp sound. The room was extremely quiet. Father Chen patted her shoulder and comforted her, ¡°Think about it carefully.¡± On the other side, Lin Bai and Luo Qin waited for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t see Chen Wu¡¯s figure. ¡°What do you think Chen Wu is doing? She¡¯s taking so long to take the medicine.¡± Luo Qin teased, ¡°Could it be that she couldn¡¯t bear to give up the pill, so she went back on her word?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple dressed in the uniform of the Wind and Cloud Dojo ran over and said breathlessly, ¡°Senior sister Chen Wu asked me to bring this to you.¡± Luo Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she come herself?¡± ¡°Senior sister said that she was feeling a little unwell and needed to rest, so she asked me to send it over.¡± Hearing this, the two of them were even more puzzled. She was clearly fine just now, but after such a short while, she was already feeling unwell. After saying this, the disciple left in a hurry, making the two of them even more confused. Luo Qin suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and pack your things first? We¡¯re leaving today. It¡¯s really too rushed. I don¡¯t know when you guys will come back. Say goodbye to your family properly. I¡¯ll go and see Chen Wu later.¡± Lin Bai nodded. He felt that this suggestion was not bad. After bidding farewell to Luo Qin, he rushed to Red Luan Peak, intending to tell Lin Ruhai and Su Yun this news. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to the capital!¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Ruhai and Su Yun¡¯s reaction was extremely big. Realizing that they were too excited, Lin Ruhai coughed a few times, ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯ve never gone on a long trip before. Moreover, you¡¯re the only one going to the capital this time. There¡¯s no one else in the school. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Lin Ruhai and Su Yun had always been supportive of Lin Bai¡¯s arrangements, not to mention his cultivation. It could be said that they had given everything they had, but this time, they voiced out to stop him. Lin Bai was a little puzzled. ¡°The Dean has also considered this aspect. In order to take care of me, he will also go with me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The couple looked at each other, seemingly unable to find a reason to refuse. Lin Ruhai secretly gave Su Yun a look. Su Yun looked embarrassed and stuttered, ¡°But¡­ But you¡¯ve never gone out on a long trip before. Moreover, you¡¯re not familiar with the capital. If anything happens, you won¡¯t be able to take care of yourself.¡± Unfortunately, Lin Bai had already made up his mind. No matter what Lin Ruhai and Su Yun said, he would not change his decision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Besides, with my power, I can run away even if I can¡¯t beat them.¡± Lin Bai only thought that they were worried about him, so he was worried that he would go to the capital. He did not think too much about it and comforted Lin Ruhai and Su Yun. Lin Ruhai and Su Yun could only force a smile. ¡°Then, that¡¯s fine. You take care of yourself outside.¡± Lin Bai simply packed his luggage and rejected the crystals that Lin Ruhai gave him. ¡°Keep it for yourself. I have some here. Besides, I can earn crystals by refining pills.¡± After a few words of advice, Lin Bai bid farewell to the two of them. Looking at his back, the husband and wife looked as if they could not resolve their worries. ¡°What should we do? He has to go to the capital. What if he run into those people?¡± Lin Ruhai glared at her and said unhappily, ¡°I asked you to persuade this child just now, but you didn¡¯t do it properly.¡± Su Yun didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Lin Bai¡¯s character. No one can stop him once he has decided on something. If you want me to persuade him, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to say all this now. After so many years, those people in the capital should have all left.¡± After saying that, Lin Ruhai revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Those people have very high standards. They wouldn¡¯t be focused here?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s no problem for Lin Bai to go. It¡¯s also good to broaden his horizons. Otherwise, he will always be confined in this small town.¡± The couple could only comfort themselves this way. After all, it had been too long. Those people from before should have already left. At this moment, those who had gone far away did not know about the conversation between the couple. Otherwise, they would have been shocked. His parents had always been simple and ordinary. They did not have any spiritual power on them. Now, they seemed to have some connection with the capital.. Chapter 61 - A Reminder From Bai He Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Lin Bai packed his things, he rushed over to meet up with the main force. The dean of education had been waiting for a long time. Initially, the academy did not plan to send anyone along with him. However, considering Lin Bai¡¯s outstanding performance, if something unexpected happened along the way, they would lose a good seedling. What they were most afraid of was what would happen if some of the academies were secretly jealous and wanted to make a move against Lin Bai. That would be impossible to guard against. After all, the grudge between Lin Bai and Bai He in the mystic realm was known by some of the higher-ups of the academy. Therefore, if the academy were to come out and interact with Dean Zhou, who was in charge of the manpower arrangements, Dean Zhou would be easier to talk to. In addition, the Dean of education had a good relationship with him in private, so he agreed to it. The people from the four major academies were still led by the teachers of their academies. This was except for a few more students who were arranged by their own academies. As for the rest of the people, they were arranged by Dean Zhou. The group of people set off in such a grand way. Most of them were surprised to see Lin Bai and the others. They didn¡¯t expect that the people from No. 5 middle school would also come. ¡°Why are they here?¡± ¡°After all, they have also entered the mystic realm. They definitely have the qualifications.¡± The people from the other academies whispered among themselves. Unexpectedly, the people from the four great academies, who had mocked them the most fiercely outside the mystic realm, were exceptionally silent. Some of them didn¡¯t even dare to look at Lin Bai in the eye, causing people to be a little confused. Originally, no one had noticed anything strange. However, they were in the same group. Their attitude was intriguing. ¡°I remember that those people from the four great academies looked down on this kid. Why aren¡¯t they saying anything now?¡± Previously, they had mocked him a lot. However, looking at their current attitude, everyone felt that it was strange. ¡°I know. I heard that it was this Lin Bai who beat them up.¡± Someone who was well-informed lowered his voice and said, ¡°This is what my uncle¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s nephew told me.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Are you kidding me? He alone can beat everyone in the four great academies. Even an author wouldn¡¯t dare to write this in a novel. Why don¡¯t you say that he even defeated Bai He?¡± ¡°Lin Bai really defeated Bai He. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask him yourself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that offending someone? A lower ranked academy student is able to defeat the people from the four great academies. Aren¡¯t you just putting on an act?¡± Just as everyone was whispering, someone suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Look, Bai He is actually walking towards them.¡± ¡°Could it be that he is looking for trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Look, Bai He has a cold expression on his face. If he isn¡¯t going to fight, what else can he do?¡± Bai He walked in front of Lin Bai and said calmly, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± After saying that, Bai He glanced at the dean. The meaning behind his words was self-evident. The dean rubbed his nose and walked to the side with great tacit understanding, leaving the space for the two of them. ¡°Do you know why we can go to the capital city to exchange and study?¡± Lin Bai really did not know. Seeing that he did not answer, Bai He continued to say, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that our four great academies don¡¯t have exchanges with the capital. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have much contact with the Shao family. This time, they suddenly invited us, and it was after the incident at the Sword Tomb ¨C¡° Bai He paused. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a problem?¡± Could it be that the four great academies thought that the incident at the sword tomb was the work of the Shao Family? Lin Bai¡¯s expression did not change, but he kept feeling as if he had heard this surname somewhere before. Bai He recalled what his master had said before he left. His Master was Dean Zhao of the Sword Cultivation Academy, and because of that, he knew more than these ordinary students. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of saying that they have some sort of conspiracy, are you?¡± Bai He shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to say that they have some sort of conspiracy, but no matter how I look at it, I find it a little strange.¡± After saying these words, he left. He didn¡¯t care about Lin Bai¡¯s reaction. Lin Bai rubbed his chin. Although Bai He looked cold and aloof, and seemed very arrogant and difficult to get along with, in fact, he was not a bad person. He had specially come over to say these words, but in fact, it was a subtle reminder. He didn¡¯t have to do this. However, he still did it, which made Lin Bai a little surprised. ¡°The Shao family¡­ where have I heard of them?¡± Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. He remembered that the group of people he had killed in the mystic realm earlier. The leader wearing brocade-robes. People seemed to address him as ¡°Senior brother Shao!¡± Lin Bai was so engrossed in his thoughts that he did not even notice the dean when he walked to his side. ¡°What are you thinking about? I called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking that I don¡¯t have much contact with the capital city.¡± The dean was also full of emotion. ¡°Exactly. Now that they¡¯ve suddenly invited us to exchange and learn, I¡¯m also surprised. However, you have to take advantage of this rare opportunity¡­¡± He said things, but Lin Bai didn¡¯t listen carefully. On the contrary, the others were just watching the show. They thought that the two of them could get into a fight, but they didn¡¯t expect that Bai He would leave after they got together and discussed something. Just like that? Everyone was greatly disappointed. Not to mention them, even the people from the Sword Cultivation Academy thought that Bai He was here to settle the score with Lin Bai. They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior brother Bai, why did you come back just like that?¡± Bai He said expressionlessly, ¡°What else could I have done?¡± ¡°Senior brother, I think you should have fought with Lin Bai again. You only lost slightly in the mystic realm, and this time¡­¡± Bai He cast a sidelong glance at him. His eyes were like a thousand-year-old iceberg that couldn¡¯t be melted. People couldn¡¯t help but shiver, so his voice became softer and softer. ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you go and fight for me?¡± After saying this, Bai He turned around and left. The others might not be clear, but only those who were inside knew how terrifying Lin Bai¡¯s sword intent was. In the few days after coming out of the mystic realm, he did not even take his sword. Once he took it, it was as if he had returned to the scene of that day. At that moment, he really felt as if he had walked out of the gates of Hell. However, this was not the most terrifying part. The most terrifying part was that he started to doubt himself. Was there really anyone who take such a strike? Or was it that he was not strong enough. Bai He did not know why he would say such words to Lin Bai. He had always believed that wherever he fell, he would rise from it. Lin Bai was a respectable opponent. If it was in the past, he would definitely challenge him again and again, but now, he was a little hesitant.. Chapter 62 - Demonic Beast Forest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While everyone was resting on the spot. The Dean waved his hand at Lin Bai, indicating for him to come to the side and passed the sword in his hand over. ¡°What is this for?¡± Lin Bai cast a puzzled gaze over. The sword was more than a foot long, and it looked like a cold light had suddenly appeared. It cut through iron like mud, and it looked extremely sharp. Although it was not as sharp as those in the sword tomb, it was still acceptable. The headmaster looked pained. He touched the hilt of the sword with a reluctant look. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to use this sword myself.¡± On the contrary, Lin Bai¡¯s expression was very calm. He might have felt something when he saw these swords in the past, but now he was a little numb. He had probably seen too many swords. Fortunately, the headmaster¡¯s attention was all on the sword. Otherwise, he might have been angered to death when he saw Lin Bai¡¯s expression. What he regarded as a treasure was worthless. However, he could not blame Lin Bai for being like this. After all, all the swords in the sword tomb were in his body. Even the Sword Immortal¡¯s Ruoshui sword was in his hands. ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving it to you!¡± Seeing the dean¡¯s expression as if he was cutting off his own flesh, Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Dean. I have a sword with me.¡± The headmaster didn¡¯t say anything else and stuffed the sword into Lin Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Your sword is nothing. It¡¯s just a piece of rotten wood. It looks extremely dull. It can¡¯t even cut vegetables properly.¡± A dignified sword immortal¡¯s Ruo Shui sword was considered in this way. It was really ¡ª Lin Bai didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. If the headmaster knew the true identity of the rotten wood in his eyes, would he regret saying such words. The Dean spoke earnestly and sincerely. How many proud prodigies had been defeated by the word ¡®pride¡¯. It was a big taboo to underestimate the enemy carelessly. ¡°The place you are going to this time is the capital. Although you are powerful, the capital is also full of talents. You can not underestimate the enemy carelessly. How can you not have a sharp weapon in your hand?¡± Having said that, Lin Bai could not refuse the dean¡¯s good intentions. He could not tell him that the Ruo Shui sword was once used by a Sword Immortal and it was very powerful. However, even if he told him, the dean would believe him. ¡°Then I will thank the director. Seeing that he has finally accepted it, the director revealed a gratified smile.¡± While Lin Bai was talking with the director, someone in the team asked, ¡°How long will it take for us to arrive?¡± It would take a lot of time to travel to the capital from Lin Bai¡¯s small border city. However, they would pass through some larger cities where there was a teleportation array. As long as they paid a certain amount of crystals, they would be able to use it. However, before that, they had to pass through the Demon Beast Forest. As the name implied, there were many demon beasts in this forest, and every one of them had the strength of the Houtian state. It was said that there were even grandmasters. Those who did not have the strength would only be courting death if they went in. Even they would encounter danger by crossing here. Otherwise, why would people only with extraordinary family backgrounds or powerful strength cross it. These people could be counted on ten fingers in their border town. Of course, there was another option, which was to take a detour. However, it was too far and a waste of time. It was unknown how long it would take before they could arrive. Third elder thought that he was very powerful. Moreover, he had many elite members of the Shao family with him. Therefore, he directly chose the nearest road and directly went through the center of the dense forest, which could greatly reduce the distance. After the leading teacher heard it, he hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous to do this?¡± Third elder looked at him with a confused expression, ¡°What¡¯s so dangerous about it? It was the same when we came here. Didn¡¯t we arrive safely?¡± ¡°Third elder, you guys are powerful, so you don¡¯t have to worry. However, there are so many students, and they can¡¯t compare to you guys. If something really happens, I won¡¯t be able to bear it. Why don¡¯t we go to the periphery? It won¡¯t take much time.¡± The third elder wouldn¡¯t give him any good face. He sneered and said, ¡°What? Are you still afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect these students? If something happens, I¡¯ll be responsible for it. What are you afraid of?¡± Although he said that, if it really came to that point, the third elder was a member of the Shao family. Naturally, the Shao family would come out to protect him. The Four Great Academies¡¯ presidents and the parents of those students would tear him into pieces. However, he did not dare to offend elder Shao. The third elder said somewhat impatiently, ¡°Alright, I have a large-scale teleportation array talisman here. If something happens, I will send these students away.¡± A large-scale teleportation array talisman was a good thing. Moreover, it was extremely hard to find on the market. It was the kind that could not be bought even if one had money. The leading teacher did not expect that elder Shao would have such a good thing in his hands. Only then did he feel relieved. The Shao family¡¯s disciple beside him was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°There aren¡¯t many of such good things in the family. Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to waste them on this group of people.¡± The third elder said disdainfully, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just to deal with him. Even though I have it, I won¡¯t give it to them!¡± After all, there was the murderer who killed Shao Yuchen among them. When he thought of this, the third elder¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. Other than the internal members and core disciples of the Shao family who knew about this, the others did not reveal it. They only announced to the public that Shao Yuchen had gone to gain experience. On the other side, the leading teacher returned to the team and announced this news. ¡°What? You want us to go through the center? Isn¡¯t this too dangerous? Why don¡¯t we go through the periphery? Although it will take some time, at least it will be safe. We can handle it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t even rested during this period of traveling. It¡¯s not easy to catch our breath, but we still have to go through the center of the forest. There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry to be reincarnated.¡± There was a commotion in the crowd. It was obvious that they did not agree with this decision. The leading teacher was also helpless. ¡°I know all of your worries. I have also reflected these. However, the lord from the capital said that he will take care of everyone¡¯s safety.¡± Even so, everyone was still a little worried. After all, they did not want to joke about their own safety. There were so many people. Even if the people from the capital were powerful, it was impossible for them to take care of everyone. ¡°No, I still think that it¡¯s too rash.¡± Seeing that they were dawdling and had yet to set off, the third elder sent someone to urge them. He said arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? Do you still want to set off for the capital?¡± The leading teacher hurriedly nodded and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the students feel that it¡¯s a little unsafe. Why don¡¯t we change the route?¡± The person sneered, ¡°Changing the route? That¡¯s easy for you to say. Are you going to take responsibility for wasting lord¡¯s time?¡± ¡°If you want to go, then set off immediately. There¡¯s so much nonsense. If you don¡¯t want to go, then scram. Such a coward will be a disgrace in the capital.¡± Hearing those words, the crowd felt a little angry, but there was nothing they could do about it. In the end, after a discussion between the teachers and the elders of the academy, they had no choice but to follow in their footsteps. After all, an arm could not twist a leg.. Chapter 63 - The Flaming Bird Attacks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was a layer of light green gas on the periphery of the demonic beast forest. It was so faint that it was almost impossible to catch it with the naked eye. As they went deeper, the green color would gradually deepen and become more and more obvious. It was the miasma that had not melted for many years in the forest. No one knew how it was produced. It was as if it had existed since the beginning. If one stayed in such a miasma environment for too long, a small amount of poison would be inhaled in the body, affecting the use and flow of spiritual power. Therefore, everyone had taken the detoxification pill before hand. After that, they stepped into the dark and dense forest. The surrounding trees blotted out the sky and the Sun, and the branches were thick and strong. Even if several adults joined forces to hug them, they might not be able to hold them. As they entered, no one knew that a slender figure was following closely behind. ¡°Demonic Beast Forest, huh? It just so happens that this is the place where your bones are buried.¡± The clear and cold female voice was like the jade of Mount Kun. It sounded very pleasant, but the words that came out of her mouth caused people¡¯s hearts to sink to the bottom. At the same time, the teachers in the team warned everyone, ¡°Everyone, be careful. This isn¡¯t some hunting or field trip. You must not act on your own.¡± Due to the large area of the Demon Beast Forest and the fact that it was outside the four great academies¡¯ sphere of influence, they rarely set foot in this place and were not too familiar with it. Therefore, the third elder led the way in front while the Shao family disciples and some of their students stayed behind. The rest of them were in the middle. The deeper they went, the dimmer the light became. The towering trees crisscrossed and blocked almost all the sunlight outside. Only a few rays of light were left. It was as if they had entered another world. The other disciples did not dare to let their guard down. They were constantly alert of the situation around them. For a moment, no one spoke. It was extremely quiet. They could only hear the chirping of insects and birds, as well as the sound of stepping on the branches and withered leaves. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Third elder suddenly stopped in his footsteps. As if he had noticed something, he made a hand gesture, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to rise. ¡°Plop ¨C¡° A bird not far away suddenly flew up and circled in the sky. It was cawing and screeching there, making things even more frightening. ¡°So it¡¯s just a bird.¡± Everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, it was still too early for them to be relieved. A huge shadow flew over their heads, bringing with it a gust of strong wind that caused their faces to hurt. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Everyone hurriedly rolled to the side, and the neat formation was instantly scattered. Before they could react, a huge fireball fell from the sky and brushed past them. The scorching temperature seemed like it was going to roast their entire bodies. Everyone was so shocked that they kept patting around. The air was filled with a burning smell. Some people¡¯s bodies were emitting sparks, and their hair was burning. Lin Bai reacted in time, and with the blessing of Little Red¡¯s attributes, he was not afraid of these flames. Golden light and flames interweaved. The creature flying in the air was like a small sun, and the outline of a bird could be vaguely seen. It flapped its huge wings and rolled up a stream of heat that splashed onto the surrounding sparks. As if it had been stimulated, it suddenly jumped up to the height of half a man and licked everyone¡¯s clothes again. ¡°It¡¯s a Houtian eighth-stage flaming bird.¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Their team¡¯s luck was a little too good. They had just entered and were already attacked by a Houtian eighth-stage flaming bird. It was quite troublesome to deal with. A huge fireball descended from the sky like a meteor. Lin Bai leaped up and saw a huge crater where he had just been. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that the fireball was aimed at him. The leading teacher hoped that the third elder could take care of it. After all, with his strength, it would be easy for him to deal with this flaming bird. However, the third elder said nonchalantly, ¡°Their lives are not in danger yet. It is not a bad opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to train.¡± Although the bird couldn¡¯t threaten them for the time being, the pain of burning their flesh was unbearable for ordinary people. Just as the elders of the Academy were hesitating whether they should take action, the third elder seemed to have seen through their thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to nurture these students into flowers in a greenhouse? How can they not go through some trials and tribulations?¡± What he said seemed to make sense. The Sword Cultivation Academy¡¯s disciples, led by Bai He, had already begun to pick up their swords to resist. The third elder¡¯s gaze swept over them, but he did not obtain any useful information. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see if there were any students using wooden swords. Perhaps he could follow the clues and catch the murderer of Shao Yuchen. Unfortunately, he did not even notice anything with the Sword Cultivation Academy, which they were focused on. The flaming bird spat out fireballs crazily in the air. There were trees everywhere. Very soon, they ignited. Thick smoke billowed. Lin Bai was about to make a move, but he was held down by the dean. ¡°Save your strength.¡± The dean lowered his voice and signaled him to look to the side. Although Bai He and the others had made a move, it was clearly not like the power he had shown in the mystic realm. Everyone was not a fool. If they wanted to go to a place like the capital and they were unfamiliar with the place and the situation was unclear, it would be best to preserve their strengths. Moreover, there were elders and the others here. If they really could not hold on any longer, someone would intervene. Lin Bai only dodged and did not attack. Looking at the raging flames around him, the strange thought in his heart became even more intense. The flaming bird was indeed staring at him. The people around him only received a few small fireballs at most, but when it reached him, the attack suddenly intensified. It was truly extremely difficult to deal with. His gaze landed on the third elder¡¯s side. They seemed to be quite satisfied. The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled up, and a thought appeared in his mind. It was also to verify his own thoughts. He deliberately ran towards the third elder¡¯s side, and the huge fireball followed closely behind him as if it had eyes. The third elder also noticed the figure rushing toward him. He was about to scold him, but it was already too late. The heat wave rolled over. If he had not opened the protective shield in time, even the beard on his chin would have been burned. ¡°Elder, save me!¡± Lin Bai revealed an extremely panicked expression. He pretended to fall to the side carelessly. He had dodged it, but the people behind him were dumbfounded. The huge fireball was close at hand. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, a huge water dragon descended from the sky and blocked in front of the Shao family¡¯s disciples. The fireball seemed to have met its natural enemy and was instantly extinguished. Only white smoke rose from it. The flame bird was most afraid of water. All fire-type creatures were like this. The water dragon seemed to have a life of its own as it instantly tangled with it. The third elder formed a spell with his hands. He was probably almost a half-grandmaster, so how could the flame bird be his opponent? With a wail, the flame bird finally fled. Everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw this. However, the third elder¡¯s expression was not good.. Chapter 64 - Scarlet Eyed Mad Bee Swarm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The third elder had planned very well. Looking at the moves of these people, he might be able to find the murderer. Even if he couldn¡¯t find the culprit, he could at least suffer a little. Who would have thought that this plan would be ruined by Lin Bai. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid? Who told you to charge around recklessly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, third elder. I was too scared, so I panicked and didn¡¯t know where to go. Did I disturb you? I¡¯m really sorry. Fortunately, the third elder displayed his might and scared the flaming bird away.¡± Lin Bai first apologized and then put on a high hat, which made third elder speechless. He couldn¡¯t get his breath up or down. He just stared at Lin Bai with an ugly expression. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Lin Bai nodded and turned around, but there was no guilt on his face. On the way, third elder and the others didn¡¯t treat them well. They could have made a move, but they chose to sit back and watch as if they were just watching a show. Moreover, just now, he was certain that the flaming bird seemed to be coming for him. Lin Bai rubbed his chin, feeling a little puzzled. Compared to the third elder¡¯s dissatisfaction with Lin Bai, who thought that he had ruined things, the other students were grateful to Lin Bai. After all, everyone could see that the third elder and the others had no intention of making a move at first. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Bai¡¯s accident, the battle might not have ended so soon. Everyone continued to move forward. Before they had gone far, someone stopped. ¡°Did you hear any sounds? It seems like there are insects flying.¡± Hearing his question, everyone shook their heads. Other than the chirping of insects and birds, there was nothing else around them. ¡°Could it be that you heard something wrong? It¡¯s just the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be overly cautious here. We only managed to chase away the flaming bird. How could there be a new demonic beast appearing now?¡± ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± A rustling sound came from the dense forest not far away. It sounded like many little bugs were flapping their wings. The sound was getting closer and closer, so many people could hear it. ¡°It seems like there really is a sound.¡± Everyone stared at the bushes intently. A fist-sized Scarlet Eyed Mad Bee crawled out from the bushes. Its body was surrounded by rings of golden patterns, and the steel needle on its tail flickered with a sharp cold light. It was as thick as a few fingers. ¡°It¡¯s the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bee. This thing isn¡¯t big, so it¡¯s easy to deal with.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, the sound of flapping wings didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it became more and more obvious, as if there were countless little bugs flying toward them. The people seemed to have thought of something, and their faces suddenly turned pale. ¡°This seems to be the guide bee among the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees.¡± The abdomen of the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bee in front of him was round and had a little arc-shaped black pattern. It was the symbol of the guide bee. The Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees were social animals. Occasionally, they would appear alone, but as long as the guide bee appeared, it meant that there would be a large group behind it. It was easy to deal with one of them, but there were tens of thousands of them in the entire swarm. The needles on their tails were also poisonous. Once they were pricked by them, their entire body would be paralyzed and their spiritual power would gradually disappear. The steel needles could regenerate so it was extremely troublesome to deal with. Even elder Shao and the others could not help but frown. One, two¡­ ¡­ countless Scarlet-Eyed Mad Bees crawled out from the bushes. The sound of their wings flapping in the air made one¡¯s hair stand on end, indicating that there was still an endless stream of mad bees swarming over. ¡°Let¡¯s be careful. Don¡¯t alarm them.¡± Elder Shao instructed everyone. With his ability, dealing with thousands of them would not be a problem. However, there were so many of them that it was quite troublesome for him. Furthermore, the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees were extremely vengeful creatures. If their needles were to pierce their bodies, they would need to use special methods to remove them. It was a pity that everyone did not want to provoke the swarm of bees. However, the swarm of bees kept a close watch on them. Their compound eyes gradually shrank and their tails were also raised. Their steel needles stood in the air. It was obvious that they were the precursor to launching an attack. ¡°Xiu!¡± Following the movement of the head bee, the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bee behind them also began to move. It was like a black wave surging over, accompanied by a faint golden light. That was the pattern on the Mad Bee¡¯s body, and it was about to swallow everyone within. ¡°Run!¡± Someone shouted loudly, and everyone immediately ran without any regard for their lives. After all, the combined fighting strength of the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bee Swarm was comparable to that of a grandmaster. No wonder the third elder did not even have the intention to attack. There were already a few unlucky disciples who were left behind and their faces covered with stings. Lin Bai glanced at the corner of his eye and saw that there was a black swarm of bees behind him, densely packed together. Even the original surrounding was blocked out wherever the black swarm of bees passed by. Wave after wave, the black waves that covered the sky and earth, as well as the sound of flapping wings, caused psychological trauma to people. In comparison, the number of Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees behind the others were much less. It was like the difference between an ocean and a small stream. The others were all busy running for their lives, afraid that they would be caught by the bee tide, so they did not dare to turn back. Otherwise, they would find that Lin Bai alone had attracted the vast majority of the mad bees. He frowned slightly. This was not the way to go on. He turned his gaze and landed on the third elder and the others at the front. ¡°Get out of my way! Get out of my way!¡± The group led by the third elder rampaged around. They did not care whether there was anyone in front of them or not. They even secretly tripped the disciples of the other academies and deliberately pushed them down in order to attract the attention of the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees. ¡°Save me!¡± A disciple of the Shao clan accidentally fell. He was about to be swallowed by the black swarm of bees. The disciple of the Sword Cultivation Academy who was running in front didn¡¯t mind the past conflict. He suddenly turned his head and pulled him up. Even so, the two of them were still in danger of being caught by the swarm of bees. The Shao family¡¯s disciple¡¯s gaze was erratic as he formed a spell with his hand. A flash of spiritual light tripped the Sword Cultivator Academy¡¯s disciple next to him. Under his incredulous gaze, the Shao disciple sped off into the distance. He was the snake that the farmer saved. Many disciples saw the scene in front of them and their hurts were furious. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves and could only watch helplessly as he was swallowed by the swarm of bees. At the critical moment, the black swarm of bees was about to touch his body. The sound of the swarm of bees flapping their wings could be heard as if they had already been wrapped up. He slowly closed his eyes as if he had already given up. A hand suddenly reached out from the side and pulled him out of the black vortex. It was Lin Bai. He said indifferently, ¡°Not everyone is worth saving.¡± Seeing the food fly away, it was undoubtedly a provocation to the bees. The buzzing sound continued, and the entire swarm became irritable. There were even more mad bees behind Lin Bai. That person opened his mouth and was so moved that he could not speak. ¡°You ¨C¡° Lin Bai did not have the time to chat with him. After all, there were so many Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees behind him that he had to deal with.. Chapter 65 - Lin Bai’s Evil Plan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Under the stunned gaze of the sword cultivator disciple, Lin Bai dragged the black swarm of bees towards the third elder and the Shao family disciples. ¡°Damn! Could it be that he has honey on him?¡± He was so shocked that he could not close his mouth for a long time. He saw that there were even a few Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees falling from the team in front of him. They did not attack him but went straight for Lin Bai. After the series of moves just now, the Shao family and the others had already run to the front of the team. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard a buzzing sound coming from behind them. Before they could react, a figure that came from somewhere rushed into their team. That figure was too fast to be seen clearly. Moreover, they did not have the time, this was because the Scarlet Eye beehive followed closely behind. ¡°F * ck! Where did this lunatic come from? Get lost!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag the Scarlet Eye Mad Bees to us.¡± ¡°You f * cking kidnapped the Queen Bee, didn¡¯t you?¡± The Shao family disciples cursed. They could only run faster, but they could not shake off the figure and the Scarlet Eye Mad Bees that followed closely behind. Lin Bai curled his lips. He deliberately charged and circled around the group. The Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees were probably tired of chasing after him. When they saw that Lin Bai was mixed with these people, they thought that these people were Lin Bai¡¯s helpers. Therefore, they began to carry out indiscriminate attacks. The Shao family group immediately echoed waves of miserable cries. The third elder had the highest cultivation level. He ran at the front. When he heard the cries and howls from behind, he turned his head and saw that the Shao family disciples¡¯ heads were covered with bumps from the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees¡¯sting. There were more than ten Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees on top of each of them. And the main culprit was¡­ With a ¡°Xiu¡± sound, it was as if a gust of wind blew past in front of him. A human figure could be vaguely seen, followed by an overwhelming number of Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees. ¡°Damn it!¡± The third elder circulated all the spiritual power in his body, and his body was covered with a layer of transparent water ripples. Then, he violently pushed it outwards, as if a huge wave had suddenly been set off on the sea, shaking the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees until they fell to the ground one after another. It was a pity that there was still an endless stream of scarlet eyed mad bees pouncing over from behind. Soon, the transparent water ripples were densely packed with corpses. An unknown golden liquid mixed with black stumps covered the surface which looked terrifying and disgusting. Those with tropophobia would probably vomit if they saw this. However, Lin Bai¡¯s expression was indifferent. From time to time, he would bump into the bodies of the Shao family¡¯s disciples. His speed was fast, and his movements were clean and neat. All of this was done without anyone noticing. The Scarlet Eye Mad Bees saw that so many of their companions had died and could not help but fall into a frenzy. They began to specifically attack the Shao family¡¯s disciples, which diverted a lot of the attention for Lin Bai. Even the third elder could not take care of himself, let alone the others. This made the disciples of the other academies at the back sigh in relief. When they thought of the disgusting actions of the third elder and the Shao family¡¯s disciples just now, everyone felt very happy. They wanted to say good job to Lin Bai. Bai He had obviously noticed this figure as well. He felt that it looked familiar. He suddenly turned around, wanting to see where Lin Bai was. However, everyone was in a mess. They were running and hiding, and it was impossible to distinguish them clearly. When the student beside him saw that he had suddenly stopped, he could not help but say worriedly, ¡°Senior brother Bai, you should be careful. Although most of the attention of the bee tide has been attracted by them, we can not let down our guard.¡± Bai He replied nonchalantly. His gaze was still searching for Lin Bai¡¯s location, but he did not see him along the way. By the time they had finally managed to escape from the Scarlet Eyed Mad Hornet tide, the third elder and the others were already exhausted. They lay sprawled on the ground and their bodies covered with the Scarlet Eyed Mad Hornet¡¯s stingers. Their faces were swollen like pig heads, and their facial features could not be seen clearly at all. In comparison, the people from the other academies were in a much better state. Other than minor injuries, the most serious injuries were only a few stings from the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees. There were only one or two stingers on their bodies. ¡°This is karma!¡± ¡°Let them be wicked. This is called retribution for evil. It comes at the right time. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to cause trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anymore. Someone from their side has come.¡± Third elder brought a few people over with an aggressive look and said with a vicious expression, ¡°Was it you guys just now? !¡± If it was in the past, everyone would have been scared by his stance and tone. But now, there was a big bump on the left side of his face. It looked funny and ridiculous. Everyone had to lower their heads and force themselves to hold back their laughter. However, their trembling shoulders betrayed them. Seeing this, the third elder and the others were even more furious. He actually grabbed a person¡¯s clothes and lifted him up like he was carrying a chicken. It was the disciple who had almost been pushed into the swarm of bees. The third elder¡¯s eyes were gloomy and full of murderous intent. It was as if he was going to eat someone. He said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where is that person.¡± He had seen Lin Bai before, but how could he give him away? If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Bai, he would have been dead already. He deliberately showed a puzzled expression and said, ¡°Who is it? Third elder, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you play dumb here!¡± The third elder was furious. ¡°He must be from your group. Otherwise, why would he specially charge into our group?¡± Initially, they were all fine when they ran in front. The Scarlet Eye Mad Bee swam¡¯s attention was attracted by the people behind them. If it was not that person, how could they be so heavily injured. That disciple said innocently, ¡°Third elder, how can you be sure that he is someone from our side? What if he is from your team?¡± The Shao family definitely did not see Lin Bai¡¯s appearance clearly. Otherwise, they would not have come here to ask for him. That disciple had made up his mind in his heart that he would not expose Lin Bai. The Shao family¡¯s disciples were flustered and exasperated. However, they accidentally pulled on the wounds on their faces. They immediately grimaced in pain and looked even more comical. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. I think it¡¯s you guys who lured the trouble to us. You¡¯re deliberately harming us.¡± After saying that, he added fuel to the fire. ¡°Third elder, you must attain justice for us. This group of people is really too detestable. We were kind enough to provide an opportunity for exchange and learning. This is how they repay us.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame us for your own bad luck, right? Besides, we didn¡¯t see that figure clearly, so how can we be sure that he¡¯s from our teams?¡± The other academy disciples were muttering softly, clearly dissatisfied with third elder and the others¡¯ overbearing behavior. The moment he finished speaking, a strong wind blew over. The disciple who had been muttering earlier immediately flew several meters away and fell heavily to the ground. He suddenly coughed out a large mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was heavily injured. The one who had attacked was the third elder. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy. Moreover, you don¡¯t have the right to speak..¡± Chapter 66 - Wave After Wave Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing this, his companions quickly helped him up, but they did not dare to say anything. Lin Bai frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the elders a little too overbearing? You can¡¯t find the culprit so you take it out on us?¡± The third elder stared coldly at Lin Bai and recognized him as the person who had ruined his plans earlier. ¡°Is it not enough that you caused trouble earlier, and now you want to be a hero again?¡± Lin Bai was not afraid at all. He openly met the third elder¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°We must pay attention to the word ¡®reason¡¯ in everything. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to convince the masses. Although we¡¯re very grateful that we have the opportunity to exchange at the capital this time, we can¡¯t be blamed for nothing, right?¡± A few courageous students from the other academies saw that Lin Bai had opened his mouth and echoed him from behind. ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, then why are we still going? If the elders have any objections against us, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush and look for trouble.¡± Although the members of the Shao family were powerful, they did not have that many people. Seeing that they were about to be surrounded by the students of the other academies, the third elder was instantly enraged. These insects were going to rebel against the heavens. ¡°What? Are you guys going to rebel? Don¡¯t tell me you want to make a move?¡± If it were not for the fact that they could not make a move against this group of people for the time being, the third elder would have definitely dealt with all of them. When Lin Bai saw the killing intent that flashed across the third elder¡¯s eyes, he became even more vigilant in his heart. When he saw that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger from both sides, the leader of the group also had an embarrassed look on his face. He tried to mediate the situation by saying, ¡°One has to pay attention to evidence when speaking and doing things. Third elder, look at this. There might be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Third elder¡¯s gaze was gloomy as he looked around the group of people. However, he did not have any evidence on hand. He could not convict them just based on a few words, even though he felt that this matter definitely had something to do with this group of people. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Shao family disciples beside him were obviously unwilling to accept this. ¡°Third elder, we¡¯ve suffered such a great loss. How could we just leave like this?¡± Third elder did not forget what Shao Feng had told him. Now that so many things had happened before the murderer was found, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about everything when we reach the capital. By then, can these people eescape?¡± Upon hearing these words, no matter how indignant they were, they could only endure it. They would settle the score when they reached the Shao family¡¯s territory. After all, it was easy to leak information here. Moreover, it was extremely unsafe. ¡°Speaking of which, this time is really too strange. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t crossed the Demonic Beast Forest in the past. At the beginning, we encountered the flaming bird. After that, it was the Scarlet Eyed Mad Bees. It¡¯s simply too strange.¡± The Shao family disciples could not help but complain. A thoughtful look flashed across the third elder¡¯s eyes. In the end, it could only be attributed to bad luck. After all, these demonic beasts had no reason to focus on them and attack. After the incident just now, the atmosphere on both sides was somewhat stiff. The Shao family members walked at the front and could not be bothered to care about the people from the other academies. Lin Bai and the others walked at the back. The two sides did not meddle with each others¡¯ affiars. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± A low male voice came from beside him. Lin Bai turned his head and looked. Bai He had unknowingly arrived beside him. He said casually, ¡°Where else can I go? Of course, I was running for my life.¡± Bai He did not believe him. He stared at him with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to see a hole in his face. ¡°But why didn¡¯t I see you just now?¡± ¡°Everyone was being chased by the Scarlet Eye Mad Bees. You definitely didn¡¯t notice me in your panic.¡± Lin Bai wasn¡¯t worried that Bai He would discover his identity. Even if he did, based on his personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell the others. As expected, Bai He didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to return to his own team. Although Lin Bai refused to admit it, Bai He felt that the culprit was probably him. After passing through the flaming bird and the Scarlet Eye Mad Bees, everyone¡¯s nerves were a little tense. Their faces were full of lingering fatigue. They prayed silently in their hearts that no more demonic beasts would come. Otherwise, it would really be difficult to deal with them. It was a pity that the heavens did not seem to hear their prayers. Just as the group was walking, they suddenly heard a scream, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now!¡± ¡°I think I saw a black thing just now. It looked like a hook¡­¡± The group immediately became alert and looked around, but they didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re too tired and your vision is blurry, so you¡¯re a little jittery and scared of everything.¡± The third elder and the others felt that the demonic beast forest was a little strange, so they just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Therefore, they had been rushing and didn¡¯t take a break. The cold wind whistled over. Fortunately, Lin Bai was already prepared. With a flash, he rolled to the side. A huge tail fell from the sky and smashed onto the ground. The hook was covered with barbs and was flickering with a dark green light. It was obvious that it was highly poisonous. ¡°Boom!¡± Everyone hurriedly dodged to the side. When the dust dispersed, what appeared in front of them was an incomparably huge scorpion. Two incomparably huge pincers made cracking sounds and easily cut the towering ancient tree in half. It made people shudder at the sight of it. Not to mention the hook at its tail. It fell in mid-air like a knife hanging over everyone¡¯s heads. Who knew when it would fall down? They couldn¡¯t even react in time. ¡°Red-spotted poison eye scorpion!¡± It had red spots on its body. From afar, they looked like a human eyes, hence its name. Moreover, such a large red-spotted poison eye scorpion was really rare. Its cultivation level was extremely high. A faint red fog erupted from its body. At the same time, the air was filled with an indescribable strange smell. Third elder and the others happened to be downwind. That scorpion actually swept past the people from the other schools and directly rushed towards them. Seeing the menacing red fog, the people from the Shao family were really tired. This time, it had nothing to do with Lin Bai. He clearly saw that the red fog was clearly heading towards him. Even the disciple who was the first to discover the red-spotted poison-eyed scorpion was not attacked. Instead, he was the one who was attacked. This was enough to prove everything. Unfortunately, third elder and the others were too unlucky. It just so happened that the direction of the wind would change. When the breeze blew, the red mist would also shift. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and take the antidote pill!¡± They had only walked halfway when the red-spotted poison eye scorpion jumped out again. Who knew what the heck would be behind them? Third elder did not want to waste any more time. He faked a move and threw out a few spells. Then, he took out a magical artifact. The rest of the Shao family members did the same. Lin Bai also followed behind and ran away. However, the scorpion¡¯s tail could stretch out, so it gave him a surprise attack. It was really annoying, so he took the opportunity to sneak in while the Shao family members ran forward. It made the third elder and the others miserable.. Chapter 67 - Arrive At The Capital City Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The crowd was so flustered that they did not know where to go and did not pay attention to their direction. The place where they were running became more and more remote until they did not see the red-spotted poison-eyed scorpion. Only then did they stop. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the red-spotted poison-eyed scorpion chasing after us?¡± Their expressions were unsightly. They were running so fast that they were almost out of breath. ¡°We might have shaken it off.¡± It was not easy for them to catch their breath. The Shao family¡¯s disciple sat on the ground without any sense of propriety. However, he accidentally touched something. It was a little dry, and there was a crisp sound when he pinched it. He picked it up curiously to take a look. It was a piece of skin. More accurately, it was the skin shed by some kind of reptile. Half of the huge black and white pattern was missing, and it was not complete. Just from the pattern, one could tell that this creature was huge. ¡°What kind of animal¡¯s skin is this?¡± ¡°Judging from the pattern, it should be a snake. Moreover, it has been around for a very long time. Even the shed skin is this big. One can imagine how terrifying the original body is.¡± A disciple said casually, ¡°Since there is a snake shed here, the snake itself wouldn¡¯t be nearby right?¡± When everyone heard this, their faces immediately turned pale. The air was extremely quiet, and they could vaguely hear rustling sounds. That disciple felt a little strange. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys talking? Is there something wrong with what I said?¡± Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, and his voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m only joking. How could it be such a coincidence¡­ Hahaha.¡± He laughed out loud to ease the awkwardness, but he didn¡¯t notice that his companion¡¯s eyes were getting more and more frightened. He also became panicked. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡°Hiss Hiss ¨C¡° The rustling sound became more and more obvious, like a reptile passing through the grass. At the same time, there was a continuous hissing sound. He felt a chill coming from his back. He suddenly turned his head and bumped into the pair of cold and bloodthirsty beast eyes. It suddenly opened its mouth wide, and a fishy wind blew against his face. The snake stood up and almost covered the sky. Its body was dark and shiny, and its scales flickered with an ice-cold light. Its body was meandering in the grass, and its tail couldn¡¯t be seen at all. It was as if it could coil up the entire Demon Beast Forest. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you jinx. Good things don¡¯t come true, but bad things come true.¡± Everyone simply lost their temper. No wonder the red-spotted poison eye scorpion did not continue to chase after them. It turned out that they had already run into the territory of the forest¡¯s black boa. It was at least half a step into the grandmaster realm. Even the third elder felt extremely numb. If a grandmaster level demon beast appeared later on, he would not be surprised. A hint of surprise flashed across Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. It seemed that the person behind this was was quite willing to use means to deal with him. He just did not know who was targeting him. The Shao family, who was far away from the capital city, did not know about the third elder¡¯s bumpy journey. Shao Feng was a little puzzled. Before they left, the third elder had sent him a message. Based to their journey, they should have arrived a long time ago. It had already been a few days, but there was still no sign of them. The fourth elder guessed from the side, ¡°Could there be an accident on the way?¡± Shao Feng shook his head, ¡°Based on the strength of the third elder, he should be able to handle it. Moreover, although the Demon Beast Forest is dangerous, those powerful demon beasts live in seclusion. As long as they don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them, there¡¯s no problem at all.¡± Just as they were talking, a servant rushed in. ¡°Reporting to the master, the third elder and the others have entered the city!¡± Shao Feng could not help but be a little excited. After all, the murderer who killed Shao Yuchen was among them. They would be able to capture him immediately and bring him to justice so that he could comfort his son¡¯s soul in heaven. He spoke with a bleak tone. ¡°Act according to the plan! Once we find the traces of that thief, we¡¯ll take him down without hesitation!¡± The other elders nodded in agreement. When they went out to welcome them, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± The group in front of them looked like refugees who had entered the city. Their clothes were tattered and full of burn marks and holes. Those people also had disheveled hair and dirty faces. There were also bumps of varying sizes on their faces. It was really difficult to distinguish their appearances clearly. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, the fourth and fifth elders looked at each other and said in disbelief, ¡°Third elder, how did you end up like this?¡± With this image, not to mention the third elder of the Shao clan, even a random person on the street would have a better image. Even the disciples at the back were far too different from their dignified appearance before they left. People would think that they were beggars. Hearing this, the third elder felt both angry and embarrassed. His face flushed red like a cooked shrimp. As the third elder of the Shao family, a half-way grandmaster, he actually ended up like this. It was a long story. It turned out that when the third elder and the others were being chased by the red-spotted venomous eye scorpion, they were in a panic and didn¡¯t pay attention to their direction. They ran to the territory of the forest black boa, but they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being hunted down. When they finally got rid of the forest black boa, there was another flying centipede. It could be said that they had gone through a lot of hardships along the way, and they finally walked out of the Demonic Beast Forest. After listening to the third elder¡¯s soul-stirring story, the other elders were even more surprised. It must be known that they had never had so much trouble when they passed through the Demon Beast Forest in the past. ¡°You guys are so ¨C¡° For a moment, they actually did not know what to say. It felt as if they were possessed by the god of misfortune. Looking at the teams behind them, although they were also in a somewhat miserable state, they were really much better than the third elder and the others. They were clearly weaker, but the unlucky ones were the third elder and the others. How could it not be infuriating. Of course, there was someone who did this. ¡°These are the people in the mystic realm? They¡¯re all here, right?¡± The third elder nodded. He did not forget the task that Shao Feng had given him. ¡°They¡¯re all here. However, I did not find the person that the master described after observing them along the way.¡± The fourth elder sneered and said, ¡°It seems that he¡¯s still hiding very deeply. However, we¡¯ll be able to find him soon when we reach our territory.¡± A few people whispered to each other. After that, fourth elder, fifth elder, and the others put on a warm smile, ¡°I believe that all of you must be tired from the journey. You must have worked hard on the journey. Hand over your weapons first. I will bring you to meet the master of the Shao family right now.¡± Upon hearing that they had put down their weapons, there was some commotion in the crowd. ¡°Why do you want us to hand over our weapons? You must know that these are all personal belongings. How can we hand them over so easily?¡± The fourth elder put on a fake smile. ¡°This is also for the sake of the family head¡¯s safety. All the guests who have come to visit our Shao family have done the same. We will return them to you after we have finished meeting the family head.¡± When they thought about the status of the Shao family, it was inevitable that they would do such a thing for the sake of their family head¡¯s safety. It was not appropriate for the crowd to say anything else. All of them obediently handed over their weapons. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed. He recalled what Bai He had said earlier. They arrived in the capital, and this was still the Shao family, so it was better to act carefully. Fortunately, the dean of Education had given him a sword on the way, so he handed it over.. Chapter 68 - The Country Bumpkin Has Entered The City Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The group was led all the way to the living room. It had to be said that the Shao family really had a strong foundation. Even the servant who led the way was in the Houtian state. There were strange flowers and strange plants on the road. It was a feast for the eyes. There was even a small-scale spirit gathering array that was surrounded by a faint spiritual aura, it made the surrounding ancient buildings look even more extraordinary. Even the disciples from good families had never seen such a grand decoration. Even the four great academies did not have such a grand decoration like the Shao family. Lin Bai should be the most calm and composed one among them. ¡°This is our family head.¡± Lin Bai looked over and saw a middle-aged man sitting in the leader¡¯s seat. He had a mighty figure and his tiger eyes were bright and full of vigor. The pressure emitted from his body was like a huge mountain. He was probably at the grandmaster state. Everyone lowered their heads in the face of such a person. That was the pressure of a person in authority. They could not even raise their heads to look at him directly. Even the leading teacher was afraid of offending Shao Feng and avoided his gaze. Shao Feng also noticed that gaze. When he was about to look over, he did not see anyone. At that moment, Lin Bai had already lowered his head. He was no different from the others. When he thought that there might be a murderer who killed Shao Yuchen, Shao Feng¡¯s gaze became increasingly cold and ruthless. He was not in the mood to say anything. He hurriedly gave a few perfunctory words and asked the servants to take them away to rest. When the crowd dispersed, fourth elder and the others also arrived. ¡°Did you find anything? Did you find the weapon that killed Chen ¡®er?¡± The elder shook his head. ¡°We collected all their weapons, but we didn¡¯t find the wooden sword that the family head mentioned.¡± Shao Feng frowned. ¡°How is that possible? Could it be that the person behind the scenes sensed our intentions and didn¡¯t hand over the sword?¡± ¡°But if he knew that we were looking for him, he should have thought of a way to escape. Why would he follow the main group to the capital city? He even came to our family. Wouldn¡¯t he be walking into a trap?¡± The elders looked at each other and were extremely confused. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to ask the family head.¡± Shao Feng frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Are you sure that all the people who were in the mystic realm that day are in this group?¡± The third elder saw Shao Feng¡¯s unpleasant expression and was worried that he suspected that he was not doing a good job. He quickly said, ¡°Family head, I guarantee with my life that everyone is here. No one has left.¡± Everyone believed in the third elder¡¯s ability. It was a little too strange. ¡°It seems that the murderer is hiding quite well. However, if he is a fox, he will reveal his tail sooner or later. Let¡¯s just wait and see. Sooner or later, I will expose his true colors!¡± ¡°But what about the others?¡± ¡°Let them be. After all, they are not lacking in food. The most important thing now is to find the murderer who killed Chen ¡®Er.¡± On the other side, Lin Bai had no idea that he had escaped a disaster. After the disciples of the academy were taken away to rest, Lin Bai greeted the dean and prepared to leave. The dean asked doubtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest? Don¡¯t tell me you know someone in the capital?¡± According to his understanding, Lin Bai¡¯s family background was ordinary. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to know anyone in the capital. Unexpectedly, Lin Bai said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone.¡± The dean of education was a little speechless. ¡°Then why are you running around alone? If you really want to go, just wait for me to go with you so that I can take care of you.¡± Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll get lost?¡± He waved his hand, indicating that the dean of education did not need to worry. He turned around and left. He was the first to step out of the Shao family¡¯s door. ¡°Why is he out already?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to exchange and study in the capital city. Naturally, we have to take a good look at the local area here.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll tidy up later. Let¡¯s go to the capital city for a stroll too.¡± ¡°The capital city is vast and resourceful. I heard that there are many good things. Let¡¯s go and broaden our horizons. This trip won¡¯t be in vain.¡± Lin Bai walked to the main door but was stopped by a servant. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you restricting our personal freedom?¡± The servant knew that they came from a small place. A hint of disdain flashed across his eyes, but he did not show it on his face at all, ¡°Young master, you must be joking. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re new here, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯re unfamiliar with the place. The family head is worried for your safety.¡± What he meant was that Lin Bai was not allowed to leave the house. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was calm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m just casually walking around. I won¡¯t cause any trouble for the Shao family. Moreover, your family head didn¡¯t seem to have instructed us to not allow us to leave the house, right?¡± ¡°Or are you saying that the Shao family invited us here to go to jail?¡± Since he had already said that, it would be unreasonable if he tried to stop them again. The servants did not expect that Lin Bai would be so difficult to deal with. He even brought up the name of Shao Feng. ¡°This¡­ Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report to the master.¡± Soon, Shao Feng found out about this matter. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let him go!¡± The fourth elder next to him frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate. What if the murderer takes this opportunity to escape?¡± Shao Feng smiled coldly. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the murderer won¡¯t escape! I¡¯ll take this opportunity to capture him and choose a skilled person to follow him.¡± The third elder had been displeased with Lin Bai ever since they were on the road. It was a good opportunity for him to show off in front of Shao Feng. ¡°Master, I think this kid is very suspicious. We¡¯ve traveled for so long, and we¡¯ve encountered many demonic beasts along the way. Everyone else is resting, but this kid still wants to go out. Maybe he¡¯s the murderer. Why don¡¯t we just catch him?¡± Shao Feng shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. If the murderer takes advantage of the chaos and runs away, then our losses will outweigh our gains.. The most important thing now is to confirm the identity of the murderer.¡± Soon, Lin Bai was let through. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a fleeting figure behind him, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Following behind Lin Bai were two core disciples of the Shao family. Both of them were at Houtian eighth stage. When he saw that the fluctuation of the man¡¯s spiritual power in front of him was very ordinary, he immediately let his guard down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with master, but he sent the two of us to follow this group of poor students from the countryside. What¡¯s there to follow? It¡¯s simply a waste of time.¡± ¡°Master must have his reasons for making such an arrangement. We¡¯d better follow him well. If we lose him, neither of us will be able to bear the responsibility.¡± Even though they were grumbling, they still followed him dutifully. Lin Bai was walking in front of them, playing with whatever he saw. He was no different from a country bumpkin entering the city.. Chapter 69 - Strange Youth Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At first, the two disciples of the Shao family were still staring at the figure in front of them, but later on, they began to slack off. They saw Lin Bai stop in front of a small vendor. They quickly stopped in their tracks and pretended to lower their heads to look at something, however, when they raised their heads, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Where is he? He was clearly here just now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly split up to look for him. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to bear the blame of the family head.¡± Watching them leave, Lin Bai walked out from the other side and headed in the opposite direction. The streets were filled with the sounds of hawking, and it was very lively. The surrounding shops were even more numerous, clean and bright. As expected of the capital. Just one street was comparable to the prosperity of their main city district. Lin Bai walked aimlessly, thinking of finding a quiet and uninhabited place first. He had been traveling with the main group for the past few days. Lin Bai was worried that there would be too many people around and that the power transmission system would be exposed, so he did not summon Little Green and Little Red to carry out the power transmission. Suddenly, Lin Bai felt someone tugging at his sleeve. He looked down and saw a young man in slightly shabby clothes. He did not know how long this man had worn the clothes. Not only were they washed white, they were even patched. He wore a hat that covered most of his facial features. His face was a little dark, and one could vaguely see his delicate and pretty expression. His eyes, however, were shockingly bright, as if a star had fallen into them, causing his originally ordinary facial features to become more refined. His eyes turned even more lively. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re new here. Do you need a guide?¡± He did not look old, but his words were exceptionally mature. Lin Bai was immediately interested. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m new here?¡± The youth glanced at him and pretended to cough a few times, appearing very professional. Finally, he said, ¡°Intuition!¡± This reason sounded very ridiculous. Lin Bai was not angry. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then do you know of any place that is suitable for cultivation and meditation? It would be best if no one disturbs me.¡± ¡°Of course I know. Follow me.¡± The young man led the way in front. The moment he turned around, he revealed a snow-white and delicate neck, which looked like a fine piece of Suet Jade. It formed a sharp contrast with his dark complexion. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but he did not say anything. He followed him to a magnificent building. ¡°Spirit Gathering Pavilion.¡± The large characters on the board were dancing like dragons and dancing like phoenixes. They were filled with vigor, as if they were going to transform into a long dragon, breaking through the shackles and soaring into the sky. Lin Bai slowly read the words and could not help but praise the good handwriting. There were many people coming in and out of the door. It was obviously very lively, but it seemed to be quiet inside. There was no sound of conversation. He could not help but ask, ¡°What is this place for?¡± ¡°This is a special place for cultivation. There are many cultivation rooms inside, and each room is equipped with spiritual energy arrays and enchantments. Cultivating inside will not double your result with half the effort, but it can also isolate you from sight and sound. No one will disturb you.¡± ¡°How safe is it inside?¡± The youth rolled his eyes. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Pavilion has existed for so many years. If they don¡¯t have some foundation, how would they dare to open it here?¡± He looked around and lowered his voice. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a great grandmaster behind it. The formation here has a special spiritual artifact that operates. It would be hard for even a grandmaster to pry into it.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. As expected of the capital. It was impossible for a small town like theirs to open up a place for cultivation. After all, just setting up a spirit qi array required a lot of resources, not to mention setting up a barrier. Such a huge amount of resources was not something an ordinary person could set up. Their small town did not have people with such capabilities. ¡°Then can everyone go in?¡± The youth shook his head, ¡°The Spirit Gathering Pavilion is not a charity hall. The rooms here are divided into four levels: A, B, C, and D. A is the best, and each level is subdivided into one, two, and three. If you want a good room, you must spend a large number of crystals, and when the time is up, you must go out. Otherwise, you will have to renew the fee.¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, even a mountain of gold and silver wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a consumption.¡± The young man saw that Lin Bai was from another city, so he explained in great detail. ¡°You¡¯re making my mouth dry. It looks like you¡¯ve really never been to the capital before. Then I¡¯ll have to charge you more. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too much of a loss.¡± The young man saw his expression and knew that Lin Bai was extremely satisfied. ¡°How is it? The place I recommended isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± After saying that, he rubbed his index finger and revealed a money-grubber expression. The meaning behind it was self-evident. Lin Bai threw a small bag of crystals to him. The youth stuffed it into his clothes without even looking at it. He was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thank you, boss. I know all about the matters in the capital. Next time, come to me and I¡¯ll give you a friendly discount.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was meaningful. From the clothes, it could be seen that the youth¡¯s family was in a difficult situation. His every move was like he was greedy for money. However, after receiving the crystals, how could he put them into his pocket without even counting them. Lin Bai didn¡¯t expose him. The young man didn¡¯t know that he had exposed himself, and he thought that he had covered it up well. ¡°By the way, you wouldn¡¯t be able to go in to cultivate. How do you know so much?¡± Lin Bai asked casually. ¡°This ¨C¡± The young man paused for a moment. He probably didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to ask this, and then he quickly reacted. ¡°Spirit Gathering Pavilion is so famous that almost everyone knows about it. Anyone can know about it, but only you guys who have just arrived in the capital don¡¯t know about it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Just as he was about to part ways with Lin Bai. ¡°Boom!¡± A figure was blasted out from inside. The man looked extremely miserable. He said indignantly, ¡°I was clearly the first one to arrive. What right do you have to rob a room? !¡± A few servants blocked the door. They looked fierce. ¡°With your cultivation level, you¡¯re using room A? Even if you cultivate, it¡¯ll be a waste of time. I think room D is the most suitable for you.¡± After saying that, everyone burst into laughter. It turned out that there was only one Room A left. Clearly, the man was the first to arrive, but it was snatched by someone else. The young man whispered beside him, ¡°There is no lack of influential families and people with rich backgrounds in the capital. They have plenty of money, so room A has always been in high demand.¡± Although Room A was expensive, it had not reached the sky-high price yet. Many people could afford it, so they naturally chose the best room. The man¡¯s face turned green and white, and he could not hold back his anger. ¡°You guys are really going too far!¡± The brocade-robed young master stood out from behind him. ¡°Chen Jin ¡®an, you trash, Do you deserve to fight with me. You¡¯ve cultivated for so long, and you¡¯re still at Houtian eighth stage. If I were you, I would hide at home and not come out, so as to not embarrass myself.¡± It was difficult for any person to endure such humiliation, let alone a dignified seven feet tall man. Chen Jin ¡®an¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he was about to charge forward. ¡°He Linsheng, I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡± He formed a seal with his hand, and his spirit energy transformed into a falcon as he charged forward. He Linsheng sneered and summoned a fierce tiger, which instantly bit off the falcon¡¯s throat, easily neutralizing his attack. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re a piece of trash. With this method of yours, I can deal with you with ten percent of my strength..¡± Chapter 70 - Spirit Gathering Pavilion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The youth whispered into Lin Bai¡¯s ear again, ¡°The He family and the Chen family both have good family backgrounds. However, He Linsheng¡¯s cultivation level is very high, and he is highly regarded in the family. Chen Jin ¡®an¡¯s lineage is the second branch, and he is not the person in charge ¡°However, the He family and the Chen family have a long-standing feud. Although on the surface, they are still quite amiable, but when they meet, there will inevitably be conflicts. Of course, Chen Jin ¡®an, the easy target, will be picked on.¡± Seeing that the young man knew everything about the capital and seemed to know quite a bit, Lin Bai could not help but be curious about his real identity. If he was really an ordinary person from a difficult family, how would he know so much. The young man did not realize that he had already exposed himself and was watching the show with great interest. Chen Jin ¡®an did not even touch the corner of He Linsheng¡¯s clothes before he was lifted up by the collar like a little chicken. ¡°So what if you came first? Strength is the most important thing. People like you are destined to be trampled under my feet.¡± The surrounding people pointed at him, but no one dared to step forward. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them. Moreover, this was a matter between the He and Chen families, so there was no need to get involved. However, the youth was filled with righteous indignation. He looked like he was filled with a sense of justice. ¡°These words are too harsh. You can¡¯t bully people like this.¡± Lin Bai gave him a sidelong glance. He couldn¡¯t tell that this youth was the kind of person who would pull out a knife to help someone in the face of injustice. He could only see his eyes darting around, looking extremely crafty. No one knew what he was planning. ¡°Stop! You guys are going too far.¡± He Linsheng and the others looked over. It was the youth who had spoken. Seeing that they were looking over, the youth hurriedly shrank back to Lin Bai¡¯s side. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was being instructed by him. Subconsciously, they thought that the two of them were together. When they saw that Lin Bai and the others were dressed in ordinary clothes and the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from their bodies weren¡¯t big, they immediately revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°Where did these two beggars come from? How dare they meddle in this young master¡¯s business? If you¡¯re sensible, then get lost quickly. Just based on the fact that you still want to come to the Spirit Gathering Pavilion to cultivate, aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying the ground?¡± With He Linsheng¡¯s arrogant and domineering attitude, if he didn¡¯t have a good family background, many people would probably hold a grudge against him. Without waiting for Lin Bai to speak, the youth didn¡¯t want to be outdone and said, ¡°There are some people who dress pretty but have a black heart. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. When we breathe in this air with him, we can feel that the air has been polluted. It¡¯s difficult for me to breathe.¡± These words were extremely vicious. He Linsheng¡¯s face almost turned crooked from anger. He revealed a vicious expression. ¡°You¡¯re little beggar. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sharp-tongued. I¡¯m going to pull out your teeth one by one.¡± Seeing that his expression did not look like he was joking, he was actually going to pull out all of the people¡¯s teeth with just one sentence. The young man shrunk his neck and made a face. ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± Although he said so, there was no fear on his face. ¡°Men, arrest these two people for me.¡± This time, it was really a case of collateral damage. Obviously, he thought that Lin Bai and the youth were together. ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby.¡± He Linsheng looked at Lin Bai and then at the youth standing next to him. ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fool? You¡¯re the kind of person with a vicious heart.¡± Clearly, He Linsheng was really angry. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The moment he finished speaking, a stream of spirit energy rushed towards the youth¡¯s fatal point. If he was really hit, he would probably be either dead or crippled. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. The youth did not dodge and just stood where he was. It was as if he was scared silly. At the critical moment, a golden light flashed and enveloped the young man¡¯s body. The spiritual power seemed to have met with some kind of obstruction and immediately dissipated in the air. Lin Bai said indifferently, ¡°Your temper is a little too big. He¡¯s just a child who doesn¡¯t know anything, yet you want to take his life. Aren¡¯t you a little too ruthless?¡± He Linsheng did not expect that Lin Bai, who did not seem to have a high cultivation level, could actually block his attack. He did not take it to heart. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame him for not having eyes.¡± He waved his hands, and a long sword that was flashing with a sharp light appeared in the air. The body of the sword was as thin as paper, and it could cut iron as easily as mud. At a glance, one could tell that it was not an ordinary sword, not to mention that the body of the sword was engraved with complicated patterns. It looked particularly mysterious. ¡°Since you want to be in the limelight, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± Pointing the long sword with a sharp and threatening chill, the others retreated more than ten meters, afraid that they would be implicated. It seemed that He Linsheng was going serious. At this moment, a melodious voice was heard. Its gender was indistinguishable indistinguishable. It was sometimes far and sometimes near. ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in the Spirit Gathering Pavilion?¡± A tremendous spiritual pressure came over, pressing down on everyone until they could hardly breathe. It was as if there was an insurmountable mountain in front of them, or a mysterious existence hidden in the dark. Lin Bai felt the feeling of being spied on. It was as if there was an eye watching everything in front of him, and nothing could be hidden. Even if that feeling disappeared in a flash, it still left an indelible impression on everyone. This person was very powerful. Everyone was suffocated by the pressure except Lin Bai and the youth who seemed to have no spiritual power at all were left. ¡°It is indeed true that the Spirit Gathering Pavilion has an master guarding it. It is just that I wonder what the cultivation level of that master is. It is said that he is extremely mysterious and no one has ever seen him before. I also don¡¯t know if he is a man or a woman.¡± The youth said in a low voice by the side. When he met Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, he seemed to have realized something. He hurriedly frowned and revealed an expression of unbearable pain. He acted quite well, but Lin Bai did not comment on it. On the other hand, He Linsheng¡¯s sinister gaze swept past Lin Bai and the others. It was clear that he was also afraid of the person behind the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Don¡¯t let me see you again, or else ¨C¡° After He Linsheng said those harsh words, he led everyone away.. Chapter 71 - Triggering The Restriction Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Jin ¡®an obviously did not have the mood to cultivate anymore. He struggled to get up from the ground and cupped his hands to thank Lin Bai: ¡°Thank you, little brother. If you don¡¯t mind, this is my waist token. There¡¯s still some time on it. If you want to cultivate, just go ahead. I don¡¯t think that He Linsheng will come again for a short period of time.¡± After saying that, he paused and revealed a bitter smile. He muttered to himself, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been cultivating for so long. It doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use¡­¡± Chen Jin ¡®an gradually walked further and further away, his back revealing a desolate aura. By the time Lin Bai came back to his senses, the youth from earlier had already disappeared. He was the culprit who had almost caused a great battle, but now, he had slipped away faster than anyone else. When did he leave? He actually did not notice. Lin Bai sighed in his heart. There were indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital. He just did not know the true identity of this young man. Lin Bai looked at the waist token given to him by Chen Jin ¡®an. It was made of top-quality white spirit jade. It felt warm at the touch and looked extremely transparent. Under the sunlight, it was like glass, emitting a lustrous glow, ¡°A-1¡± was engraved on it. The Spirit Gathering Pavilion used the waist token as proof. After Lin Bai showed it, he was led to the room by a servant. The servant¡¯s footsteps were steady. He seemed to be at Houtian fifth level, almost as good as the ordinary disciples of the four great academies. However, in the Spirit Gathering Pavilion, he was just a servant who led the way. It made people sigh with admiration at how generous this place was. When they arrived at Room A 1, Lin Bai, under the guidance of the servant, inserted the jade plate into the groove outside. As the light swirled, a light screen unfolded in front of his eyes. At the same time, he walked in to take a look. There was a completely different world inside. The furnishings were extremely simple. There was only a futon in the middle. Other than that, there was nothing else. However, inside, he could not hear any movement from outside. It was as if he was isolated from the world in a world of his own. Lin Bai used his spirit sense to probe inside. It was as if he had crashed into a region of chaos. Gray fog covered his surroundings. He did not know what was happening in the next room at all. Moreover, after staying in the fog for a long time, he actually felt like he was about to lose himself. ¡°Who dares to spy on me? !¡± A loud shout was heard. It was different from the voice that had warned He Linsheng and the others outside. It was an extremely old voice that carried a supreme pressure. This time, even Lin Bai felt the pressure. He hurriedly withdrew his spiritual sense. Even so, it was as if countless densely packed needles had been inserted into his head, almost giving him a splitting headache. His face was deathly pale, and it took him a long time to recover. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Pavilion¡¯s array formation and enchantment are indeed powerful.¡± What Lin Bai didn¡¯t know was that there were many people who had done the same thing as him. After all, many people were cultivating here. In order to get information, people would go to any lengths, wanting to exploit the loopholes in the array formation and enchantment. Using this to pry into other people¡¯s cultivation methods or secret cultivation manuals, they all came back empty-handed like him. There were even some whose cultivation level dropped drastically. When they asked the Spirit Gathering Pavilion for an explanation, they were only told that they deserved what they got. In the beginning, there was a faction like this. Their disciples had evil intentions and tried to pry into other people¡¯s secrets. In the end, not only did their cultivation level drop drastically, but they also became delirious. In a fit of anger, they attacked the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. In the end, the faction behind them was also destroyed on the same day. The means of the person behind the scenes was extremely clean and neat. Although there was no evidence pointing to the Spirit Gathering Pavilion as the culprit, everyone knew what happened in their hearts. From then on, no one dared to provoke the Spirit Gathering Pavilion, nor would they break the taboo. Lin Bai still did not know that he had wandered around the gates of hell again. Seeing that this place was so secretive, he finally relaxed and began to cultivate and meditate. The effect was indeed obvious, and it was even much better than the one on the Red Luan Peak. Seeing that there was only a bit of time left, he hurriedly summoned Little Green, Little Red, and Little Black. The three little ones had been suffocating for the past few days. They suddenly came out like wild horses that had gone off the reins. Little Black and Little Green were fine, but the space here was too small for Little Red to fly. It couldn¡¯t help but fold its wings and stand there very sullenly. Its eyes revealed an expression of complaint. ¡°Make do for now. After all, this is a special situation.¡± Lin Bai made up his mind. If he were to cultivate, this would indeed be a good place. However, it would be too much for Little Green and the others. He would have to bring them to places like the forest and the wilderness next time. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on his cultivation to Little Black for ten days. ] [ The 100 times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 1,000 days of cultivation! ] This time, it was still Little Black. Lin Bai planned to make things with them. The three little ones would cultivate together. Little Black was relatively behind, so he needed to pass on his cultivation to it a few more times. At the same time, in a faraway place. Clouds surrounded the peak of the mountain, and one could reach out to pick the stars and embrace the moon. One could see an ancient tree with intertwined roots. The length of its leaves seemed to be able to soak into the clouds, bathing in the essence of the Sun and the Moon. The radiance flowed, and it looked extraordinary. The crown was like a cover, and lush colors covered the top. Through the gaps between the leaves, one could vaguely see a figure meditating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a green leaf slowly fell on his palm. ¡°Interesting. which reckless person touched the restriction again?¡± The corner of his mouth slowly outlined a smile. In an instant, the wind stopped, and the clouds stopped. There was only the whirring sound of the leaves, as if countless people were whispering. When he went to investigate, he discovered that the strand of spiritual sense had already disappeared without a trace. It was as if what had just happened was just an illusion. One had to know that this was something that had never happened before. ¡°That little fellow touched so much that even I could sense it, but I actually couldn¡¯t find his spiritual sense. It seems that his reaction speed is quite fast. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡± Then, he closed his eyes again. The wind blew, the clouds moved, and the ancient tree swayed.. Chapter 72 - More Trouble Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as Lin Bai was cultivating in the Spirit Gathering Pavilion, the Shao family disciples who could not find him for a long time had no choice but to go back and report to him. Shao Feng was furious when he heard that. ¡°What! You actually lost him?¡± The two disciples only realized how serious the matter was when they saw Shao Feng¡¯s bleak expression as if he was about to eat someone up. They originally thought that they had just lost a student from the country side. Now that they looked at the family head, it seemed that there was something else going on. A great pressure came from above their heads. The sword technique struck down from the sky with a thunderous momentum. The two disciples suddenly spat out large mouthfuls of blood. Like frightened quails, they trembled and did not dare to raise their heads. ¡°Please spare our lives, family head. We have been following closely. Who would have thought that the person would disappear in the blink of an eye? He must have discovered our tracking and used some kind of method.¡± The third elder¡¯s expression was also not very good. ¡°This Lin Bai is definitely the murderer. Otherwise, how would he have discovered our tracking and thought of ways to get rid of these two disciples? He must be feeling guilty and trying to escape.¡± Shao Feng could not contain his anger. He was about to catch Shao Yuchen¡¯s murderer, but because of these two disciples, he let him go. How could he not be angry. He immediately regretted not listening to the third elder at the beginning. Now that he had let the tiger go back to the mountain, it would be very difficult to find Lin Bai again. Shao Feng gritted his teeth and said with a slightly murderous tone, ¡°You deserve to die.¡± The two disciples kowtowed desperately and begged for mercy, ¡°Master, please spare my life. Master, please spare my life.¡± It was too late. At that time, Shao Feng¡¯s spiritual power turned into a sword and was about to hit their skulls, but he was stopped by the fourth elder next to him. ¡°Family head, it¡¯s useless to punish them now. Since we already know who the murderer is, I heard that the person who came with him, the dean of his school is also here. It¡¯s better to follow the clues and capture his family. It¡¯ll be useful after all.¡± What he said made sense. As expected, Shao Feng¡¯s expression became much better. He smiled sinisterly and revealed a hint of malevolence. ¡°Very good. Since he ran away, let his family atone for their sins.¡± At this moment, a servant came to report that Lin Bai had returned. Moreover, he was right outside the door. Shao Feng could not believe it. He hurriedly joined the few elders and happened to see Lin Bai walking into the main door. He immediately revealed a flattered expression. ¡°How could I be able to make everyone welcome me like this?¡± The third elder blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away?¡± Lin Bai immediately revealed a confused expression. ¡°Run? Where am I going to run to? Moreover, am I not here to study. I¡¯m just going out for a walk to get some fresh air. How could I run away?¡± After saying that, he seemed to be joking. ¡°Could it be that the Shao family has treated us as prisoners?¡± The third elder knew that he had misspoken and quickly said, ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re just worried about your safety. However, where did you go previously? Seeing that you haven¡¯t returned for so long, we were worried that something might have happened to you, but we couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard we tried.¡± Lin Bai waved the plate in his hand. Only then did everyone realize that it was actually the Spirit Gathering Pavilion¡¯s ¡°A¡± plate. ¡°You actually went to the Spirit Gathering Pavilion!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I heard that the Spirit Gathering Pavilion¡¯s cultivation room is pretty good. I just spent too much time cultivating. Sorry for troubling everyone to worry about me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to my room first.¡± Under the watchful eyes of Shao Feng, the elders, and the others, Lin Bai walked in calmly. The other elders looked at each other. ¡°Elder, look at this ¨C¡° They thought that Lin Bai had run away, so there was no doubt that he was the murderer. However, now that he had come back, would he be so stupid if he was really the murderer? Would he walk right into the trap? ¡°The murderer should be someone else. If he was really guilty, he wouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± The third elder, on the other hand, had a different opinion. ¡°Perhaps he released a smoke bomb to confuse us. Anyway, I think this person is very suspicious. There¡¯s actually nothing wrong with him. Why would he ditch the people we sent out?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just an accident. Moreover, what¡¯s the benefit of doing this? Rather than releasing a smoke bomb, it¡¯s better to directly escape.¡± Other than Lin Bai, there were also quite a number of people who went out earlier. The disciples that were sent out to follow them all came back to report, but they did not find anything unusual. Shao Feng could not make up his mind for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the previous plan. We should not alert the enemy for the time being. Anyway, all the people are here. None of them can escape.¡± Lin Bai did not know that he had escaped unscathed. When he returned to the courtyard, the director said, ¡°The Shao family seems to have something to talk to you about. They seem to be quite anxious.¡± ¡°We bumped into each other when we entered the house just now. Nothing happened.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. When they saw that you had not returned for a long time, they looked a little pale. They sent someone to ask me several times. It¡¯s really strange that there¡¯s nothing going on now.¡± The Dean¡¯s ridicule made Lin Bai think. ¡°Oh right, where did you go before?¡± ¡°I went to the Spirit Gathering Pavilion to cultivate.¡± The Dean had come to the capital before and knew about the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of amazement, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re good. I was just about to tell you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find it yourself. You even have an A class plate.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, a commotion came from outside. ¡°Senior brother Bai is in big trouble. Chen Yan and a few others from the Sword Cultivation Academy have been detained.¡± Bai He and the others also rushed over when they heard the news. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It turned out that Chen Yan and the others had an argument with someone and were ridiculed as being from the countryside. They were so angry that they argued for a while. They didn¡¯t expect that that person would actually start a fight, and the others were all detained. It was this disciple who saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and slipped back early in the morning to inform the others. ¡°Come, let¡¯s hurry and take a look.¡± Even though they weren¡¯t from the same academy, they still had to take care of each other when they were out. Most people chose to go, and Lin Bai was naturally among them.. Chapter 73 - Immortal Binding Rope Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, on the other side, the disciples of the Sword Cultivation Academy, as well as a few disciples of other academies, were all tied up on the spot with a rope. The rope suffused with a faint golden light, and did not look ordinary. No matter how much they struggled, it was futile. The person beside them said mockingly, ¡°This is an immortal binding rope. With your low cultivation levels, you should save your strength for collecting his corpse.¡± They were still fine but the person laying on the ground was getting hit with spiritual power one strike after another. It was a shocking sight. ¡°Even if you are powerful, you can¡¯t take human lives lightly, right?¡± The leader seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°In this world, the strong are respected. If you want to blame someone, blame your bad luck.¡± It was as if he was watching a show. He admired these people¡¯s shocked and angry expressions. The cruelty and ruthlessness in his eyes made it seem as if human lives were not worth mentioning in his eyes. ¡°I was just offended by two country bumpkins, and you guys bumped into the muzzle of a gun. Why did I poke into the country bumpkins¡¯ nest today? How unlucky. If I didn¡¯t teach you guys a good lesson, you would really think that I had lost my temper.¡± If Lin Bai were here, he would realize that this person was none other than He Linsheng from before. It turned out that not long after he had left the Spirit Gathering Pavilion, he had bumped into people from the Sword Cultivator Academy. He was already angry, so his attitude naturally became even more arrogant. Although Chen Yan from the Sword Cultivator Academy knew that he had to keep a low profile in the capital to avoid provoking people that he shouldn¡¯t provoke, He Linsheng¡¯s words were really too harsh. He couldn¡¯t help but reply a few words, but who would have thought that He Linsheng would lash out. How could they be a match for him? His other companions were shackled by the Immortal Binding Rope, and he was in an extremely bad situation. Seeing that He Linsheng really didn¡¯t care about human lives, the others were a little anxious. They gritted their teeth and pleaded, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s our fault for not recognizing Mount Tai. Please be magnanimous and let us off.¡± He Linsheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Now you know to admit defeat. If this had happened earlier, you guys would not have met with such a disaster. I¡¯m not a person who holds grudges.¡± He showed a malicious smile. ¡°If you guys bark a few times, I can consider letting you country bumpkins off.¡± The few of them hesitated for a moment. They looked at the unconscious Chen Yan. For the sake of his safety, they finally lowered their heads and said with a humiliated expression, ¡°Woof ¡ª Woof.¡± ¡°You all barked too softly. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± They made up their minds and went all out. They raised their voices and then lowered their heads deeply, not daring to look at the gazes of others. At this moment, they wished they could find a hole in the ground and hide. The only thing they were thankful for was that there were no people they were familiar with here. Otherwise, they would not have the face to face them. Looking at their humiliated expressions, He Linsheng revealed a carefree smile. The malice in his eyes increased instead of decreasing. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your barking. How about this, you can crawl under my crotch and like a doggy crawling through a hole. Everyone can see it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. We agreed to let us go by barking like dogs. How can you go back on your words?¡± He Linsheng revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Did I say that? I seemed to have just said that I would consider it. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not satisfied with your performance. You can¡¯t even learn how to bark like dogs, and you still want to be human.¡± The crowd roared with laughter, making their faces red and ears red. More than that, they were filled with unspeakable anger. He Linsheng had no intention of letting them go. He was just making fun of them. Chen Yan, who was lyaing on the ground, moved his fingers. He tried to open his eyes and spat on He Linsheng¡¯s face. ¡°Ptui, you want to be a doggy hole? You think you¡¯re worthy to let us crawl into it?¡± He Linsheng was caught off guard and was spat all over his face. He wiped the blood foam off his face in exasperation. The gloominess in his eyes seemed to want to swallow Chen Yan whole. ¡°Very well ¡ª since you want to die so badly, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± He was about to take a step forward, but the flying sword that was rushing towards him interrupted his move. He Linsheng took a few steps back and the sword stabbed straight into the wall. Its body was emitting a cold divine light. ¡°Who is it? !¡± He suddenly turned his head around. It was Bai He and the others. Because Lin Bai was walking at the back of the group, he didn¡¯t see them. However, Lin Bai saw He Linsheng and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Seeing Bai He and the others arrive, the people who were restrained by the Immortal Binding Rope couldn¡¯t help but show happy expressions. They stood up and shouted, ¡°Senior brother Bai!¡± He Linsheng narrowed his eyes and sized up Bai He. ¡°So you¡¯re the eldest senior brother of these country bumpkins?¡± The people beside Bai He said indignantly, ¡°It is him. He¡¯s simply going too far.¡± ¡°I was wondering why there was a missing person. It turns out that there¡¯s a fish that slipped through the net and went back to call for reinforcements,¡± He Linsheng said nonchalantly. Even though there were many people on Bai He¡¯s side, in his eyes, they were just a motley crew. Bai He had always been arrogant and prideful, but he also knew that there were many capable people in the capital. He should not act impulsively, so he suppressed his temper. Moreover, before they set off, his master had repeatedly warned them not to provoke trouble. However, when he saw Chen Yan¡¯s miserable state, he could not help but get angry. He held back his anger and said calmly, ¡°I wonder how this junior brother offended you. No matter how angry you are, you should be appeased.¡± Everyone hurriedly helped Chen Yan up from the ground. At the same time, a spirit light flashed in Bai He¡¯s hand. The golden ropes broke one after another. The disciples who were bound by the Immortal Binding Rope also returned to the group. He Linsheng looked at Bai hH¡¯s neat and neat movements. His eyes flashed slightly, but he allowed them to move. When Bai He was about to leave, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wait, did I say that I let you go?¡± Chapter 74 - Beat Me and I’ll Let You Go Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai He seemed to have sensed something as he suddenly moved to the side. A silver sword light brushed past him, and his black hair fluttered in the air. If it weren¡¯t for his fast reaction speed, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have been his hair that would have fallen off, instead, it would be half of his head.¨B It could be seen that He Linsheng was extremely ruthless. ¡°This fellow Daoist attacked someone from behind. This isn¡¯t the work of a gentleman, right?¡± He Linsheng sneered and said, ¡°You offended me and then said some petty words. Yet you want to leave. Who do you think I am?¡± These words were distorting the black and white. Just by looking at Chen Yan¡¯s miserable state, one could tell how much He Linsheng and the others had gone overboard. Even a clay figurine had some temper, not to mention that Bai He was originally a favored son of heaven. His eyes were like ice and snow descending, and even his voice became incomparably cold. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°Beat me, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, He Linsheng pounced forward. Bai He was also unwilling to be outdone. The longsword in his hand slashed across the sky, drawing a brilliant divine rainbow and blocking his fierce attack. Seeing that Bai He was able to resolve the attack so easily, He Linsheng¡¯s eyes flashed. The sword incantation in his hand changed in a myriad of ways. There was only one sword, but it was as if there were tens of thousands of weapons. Amidst the sword light and sword shadow, his figure was like a ghost. It was simply impossible to guard against. The longsword hovered in the air like the sun and the Moon slowly rising. It brought with it a great pressure. There was only an endless amount of golden light left in this area. It was so piercing that it was almost impossible for people to open their eyes. Bai He was deeply immersed in it, and the sun and moon were slowly approaching. Seeing that the space was becoming increasingly narrow, he suddenly slashed out, but it was like a mist dispersing. It was actually an illusion! However, He Linsheng came from behind with his sword. Fortunately, Bai He was alert and narrowly dodged it. But the timely sword qi also cut a hole in his body. Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sweat for Bai He. The illusion created by He Linsheng looked extremely real. Moreover, it had a certain degree of offensive power. Bai He could at most shatter the illusion, but it couldn¡¯t cause any damage to He Linsheng himself. However, He Linsheng could directly harm him through the illusion. Lin Bai watched the two of them fight until they couldn¡¯t part. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that although this He Linsheng is arrogant and despotic, he still has some power.¡± When the dean heard this, he looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Do you know this He Linsheng?¡± Lin Bai nodded and said, ¡°When I went out for a walk, I also had an argument with him.¡± ¡°This ¨C¡± The Dean couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. Seeing Chen Yan and the others end up in a miserable state, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t he do anything to You?¡± ¡°He also wanted to, but he was stopped by someone at that time.¡± ¡°Then quickly hide in the team. This He Linsheng is already not on good terms with us to begin with. This person will seek revenge for the smallest grievance.¡± Lin Bai did not mind. He was not afraid at all. However, when he saw the Dean¡¯s worried expression, he symbolically moved closer. ¡°Senior brother Bai will be fine, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Senior Brother Bai is the most powerful. He will definitely win. How can you raise the morale of others and destroy your own prestige?¡± Although he said that, everyone was still uncertain. They could see that He Linsheng was not using his full strength at the moment. He was like a cat catching a mouse, as if he was playing some kind of game. Bai He made use of his underestimation of the enemy and faked a move, using the ¡°Sword Breaks The Firmament¡±. He held the long sword in his hand, as if he was a giant that could split the heaven and earth. He pointed with the tip of the sword, and a deep crack appeared in the sky. It seemed to have been opened up by a huge hole, and the wind blew through it. The shadow of the huge sword was faintly discernible in the crack, and what was revealed in front of them was only the tip of the iceberg. The crack grew larger and larger, but they still could not see the whole picture. Everyone felt that if it appeared in full, even the sky would not be able to withstand it. It was as if the ancient sword of a different world had been summoned, and even the heaven and earth stood on the sword. Everyone was shaken by the sword qi and retreated dozens of miles, not to mention He Linsheng, who was in the center. His gaze changed slightly, and countless golden lights streaked across the sky like the rising Sun. A huge Sun rose from behind him, and the world was enveloped in a pale golden light, as if a God had been born from it. Seeing that the huge sword was getting closer and closer to the Sun, He Linsheng actually wanted to stop it head on. A huge amount of spirit energy suddenly burst out from his palm. ¡°Boom!¡± The giant sword and the golden Sun collided. It was as if even the sky could not withstand the huge impact and began to shake. The invisible waves shook rapidly, and the surrounding ground was instantly swept clean. Countless flowers, plants, and trees were instantly turned into ashes. Not even dregs were left. Everything was clean as if there was nothing left. The sun was split into two, and a sword was stuck in the middle. Such a scene did not give the crowd much of an impact. It was as if this sword was the only thing left in the world, and everything in front of it was like floating clouds. Everything in the world was broken by a sword. Bai He¡¯s position did not change, but He Linsheng took half a step back. His expression was somewhat unsightly, and he finally put away the slight contempt from before. Instead, it was replaced by a dark and fierce look. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you still have some ability.¡± The huge sword in front of him was only half a step away from him. If Bai He had not stopped and thought that He Linsheng should have an extraordinary status and did not want to offend the family behind him, the distance would not have been this far. Bai He said concisely, ¡°Thanks for letting me win. Now can we go?¡± After all, He Linsheng had previously said that as long as he beat him, he would let everyone go. He Linsheng looked at his back as he turned around. His face was like a palette, changing colors. He could not believe that he had actually lost to a country bumpkin from the countryside.. Chapter 75 - Despicable Scoundrel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Taking advantage of the fact that Bai He was caught off guard, He Linsheng waved his hand, causing a thick layer of dust to rise up from the ground, blurring everyone¡¯s vision. At the same time, a dark light flashed through his sleeves, speeding towards Bai He. ¡°Senior brother Bai, be careful!¡± By the time Bai He noticed it, it was already too late. The dark green light pierced straight into his left shoulder. It was actually an incomparably dart, and it broke through the defensive barrier outside. It was obvious that it was a special hidden weapon made from extremely precious materials. There were small holes in the mouth of the dart that looked like gears that stuck into the flesh. Fresh blood flowed out along the grooves. Although the wound was small, it was extremely difficult to remove. Moreover, if it was not removed in time, there was even the risk of losing blood and dying. Bai He immediately fell to the ground. Everyone hurriedly helped him up. Their eyes were blazing with flames. ¡°You despicable person, you¡¯ve gone too far. You can¡¯t beat our senior brother Bai, so you sneak attacked him.¡± He Linsheng actually said shamelessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t use a hidden weapon, right? It¡¯s your own stupidity.¡± Seeing Bai He¡¯s increasingly unsightly expression, and even his lips turning black, everyone was shocked to realize that there was still poison on the meteor dart. It was clear that He Linsheng¡¯s methods were vicious. ¡°Quickly give us the antidote!¡± He Linsheng took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket. ¡°The antidote is here. If you have the ability, come and get it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Even if we can¡¯t beat you, do you think we can¡¯t beat you with so many people together?¡± He Linsheng and the others were very powerful, but there were only a few people on this side. Many ants could kill an elephant. Although Bai He, who had the highest combat power, had temporarily lost his mobility, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with them. He Linsheng didn¡¯t take their threat seriously. Instead, he showed a provocative smile. ¡°Are you trying to scare me? More people? Do you think you can win with more people?¡± He paused and said meaningfully, ¡°Anyway, I have plenty of time to waste with you. As for whether your senior brother Bai can afford it, I don¡¯t know.¡± They did not know what kind of poison it was, but the effect of the poison took effect very quickly. At first, Bai He only had a bruise on his lips, but now, his face was getting uglier and uglier. He sat cross-legged, circulating all the spiritual power in his body. He wanted to force the poison out, but he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of black blood. ¡°Senior brother Bai, are you alright?¡± Everyone was shocked and anxious. When He Linsheng saw this, a carefree smile flashed across his face. ¡°This is not an ordinary poison. I used the five poisons made from the Flying Centipede, Scorpion, Toad, snake, and gecko of the Houtian eighth stage. Without the special detoxification pill, even the an immortal would not be able to save you. Moreover, if you use your spiritual power to force the poison out, it will only cause it to take effect faster. He didn¡¯t say anything before, but now he opened his mouth. It was obvious that he was toying with everyone, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t hand over the antidote. His goal was to see everyone cry and beg for mercy, and then take the opportunity to torture them. One of the disciples took advantage of He Linsheng¡¯s lack of attention and wanted to snatch the antidote. However, before he could get close, a stream of spirit energy shot over, and He Linsheng said disdainfully. ¡°How dare you bring out such pitiful power and make a fool of yourself. Among all of you, this senior brother Bai might still have some ability. As for the rest of you, you are all trash. I advise you to save your strength and wait to collect senior brother Bai¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°What exactly do we have to do for you to be willing to give us the antidote!¡± ¡°I said, as long as you kneel down and kowtow, and then crawl under my crotch, perhaps I will consider letting you live after I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± He Linsheng had said this before, but it was a pity that he didn¡¯t keep his word. Those who had been fooled before weren¡¯t willing to trust him now. However, Bai He¡¯s face was black and blue. If he hadn¡¯t used his spiritual power to protect his heart, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it now. ¡°Or I can give you another chance. If any of you can beat me, I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± Bai He was considered the most powerful sword cultivator among the students. Besides him, who else could beat him? Moreover, even if they did, who knew if He Linsheng would go back on his words and use some ruthless methods. Everyone looked at each other. There was really no other way. They, who had lost their minds due to anger, were ready to use force to deal with him. ¡°You are really going too far. At most, we will fight with you. If senior brother Bai is dead, you can die too!¡± He Linsheng sneered, ¡°You guys can try all you want.¡± Both sides were suddenly at daggers drawn, and the smell of gunpowder became even stronger. ¡°Hold on ¨C¡± Bai He¡¯s weak voice sounded. He could see that He Linsheng had nothing to fear. If they really fought head-on, they would definitely be the ones to suffer in the end. Without some means and background, He Linsheng would not be so arrogant. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The others were not willing. ¡°Senior brother Bai, but we haven¡¯t gotten the antidote yet.¡± ¡°Senior brother Bai!¡± Bai He could not help but reveal a bitter smile. He knew that He Linsheng would not easily hand over the antidote. Rather than both sides suffering heavy losses and causing the family behind him to attack, it would be better to return to the Shao Family first and see if there was any solution. Everyone left unwillingly. This time, He Linsheng did not stop them. Seeing the smug smile on his face, the disciples of the academy only felt their teeth itch. They wished that they could rush up and punch him. At this moment, a lazy voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We haven¡¯t obtained the antidote yet. How can we leave so easily?¡± As Lin Bai stood at the end of the line and did not say much, everyone almost ignored his existence. Seeing Lin Bai suddenly open his mouth, the crowd suddenly recalled a certain rumor from before.. Chapter 76 - Fire Sword Intent Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Do you all remember a rumor that Bai He once challenged Lin Bai in the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm, but he failed¡­¡± After hearing what he said, some of the disciples had heard about it. However, this matter was suppressed by the people of the four great academies and was not allowed to be mentioned again, so no one discussed it anymore. In addition, Lin Bai and Bai He did not have any interactions along the way, and they were peaceful and did not seem to have any grudges, everyone gradually put it to the back of their minds. It was only now that Lin Bai stood out that they remembered. The eyes of a few disciples from the Sword Cultivation Academy lit up. When Bai He had challenged Lin Bai, they had been by his side. If there was anyone who had the greatest chance of winning at this time, it would be Lin Bai. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± He Linsheng¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect you to come knocking on my door.¡± The other disciples looked at each other in dismay. From the looks of it, He Linsheng and Lin Bai seemed to have a grudge against each other. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you run away this time!¡± A red sun rose from behind He Linsheng. It was as if two suns had appeared in the sky, and the scorching temperature was so hot that it almost roasted everyone. The golden-red light interweaved into a large net, enveloping Lin Bai within it. It was filled with densely packed saber lights and sword shadows. He Linsheng was hidden within it, like a venomous snake lurking in the dark. Suddenly, he delivered a fatal blow to Lin Bai from the back. Lin Bai Hesitated for a moment. He did not summon the Ruo Shui sword, but only the one given to him by the Dean of Education. However, it was this half-hesitation that caused him to miss the target by an inch. The tip of Bai He¡¯s sword brushed against the weakest part of the sword. ¡°Ding Dong ¨C¡° A crisp sound could be heard. The sword actually broke into two halves from the middle. When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but be shocked. They were momentarily dumbfounded, while He Linsheng laughed out loud. ¡°With such an arrogant tone, I thought you had a lot of ability, but it turns out that you are only so-so.¡± It was only one move, and he actually lost his weapon. How should he fight next? Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Senior brother Bai, did he really defeat you last time?¡± Compared to the other doubts, Bai He¡¯s face was calm. He could clearly see that the sword was not used by Lin Bai often. The one who defeated him in the mystic realm was a wooden sword, which was even more memorable. Although they did not know why Lin Bai did not use it, he definitely had his reasons. Therefore, he only said, ¡°I believe him.¡± Seeing Bai He speak like this, it was obvious that he had a plan in mind. Even so, everyone¡¯s heart was still hanging in their throats. The rising sun brought along sword qi and pressed down fiercely, as if it wanted to crush Lin Bai¡¯s bones and flesh. ¡°Little Red!¡± As Lin Bai¡¯s voice fell, a melodious bird cry was heard. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and could not help but widen their eyes. ¡°Look!¡± They saw another sun appear in the sky and it was charging towards Lin Bai at an extremely fast speed. When it got closer, everyone realized that it was not a sun but a huge bird that was emitting flames. The flames were like feathers that covered its body. They were vivid and fluttering in the wind. It was impossible to tell whether they were real or fake. The golden and yellow lights intertwined together, making it look extraordinary. The tail feathers were exceptionally gorgeous, dragging out a dreamy length in the air. The power it emitted was not to be ignored. It suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the sun behind He Linsheng. Seeing this scene, everyone was completely dumbfounded. Someone said in disbelief, ¡°This, this is a Red Luan? Why is it different from what I usually see?¡± Indeed, not only was Lin Bai¡¯s Red Luan bigger than usual, even its gorgeous tail feathers were extraordinary, not to mention its flame-like feathers and the immense pressure. Rather than calling it a Red Luan, it was more like a Phoenix. He Linsheng also did not expect that his attack would actually be neutralized by a bird. Moreover, it was directly swallowed. It was as if there was a resounding slap on his face. He clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on his forehead popped out. Boundless spirit energy instantly surged out of his body like waves, slowly condensing in the air, and another rising sun appeared behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can continue to swallow it!¡± As soon as he said that, before the rising sun had even risen, Little Red smacked its lips and swallowed it. He Lin was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even finish his words. ¡°You¡­¡± It tilted its head as if it was waiting to be fed. Everyone was speechless. One had to know that this wasn¡¯t something to eat, but a sword intent condensed with true fire. Even Bai He had to be careful with it, It was swallowed just like that. In fact, it took less than ten seconds. ¡°It ate it just like that? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right¡­¡± Everyone had a mysterious expression on their faces. However, He Linsheng¡¯s expression was darker than the bottom of a pot. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it can keep eating this. I¡¯ll stuff it until it dies!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he condensed his spirit energy again. Within a short period of time, he had already condensed two true fire intents. Even he was somewhat unable to endure it. A layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The Sun that appeared this time was even larger, as if it occupied the entire sky. Even the real rising sun was forced to the side. Everyone could feel the awe-inspiring sword intent that came from within, mixed with the smell of the True Sun Fire. He Linsheng¡¯s hands were trembling, and he was unable to support this incomparably large sun. He roared angrily, ¡°Come on! If you have the power, keep eating!¡± Little Red opened its mouth wide. As expected, it swallowed again. However, this time, it was not as relaxed as before. As the saying goes, when the moon is full, it will be full. When the water is full, it will be at a disadvantage. Even a high-quality pet beast would find it difficult to withstand three true fire sword intents in a row, let alone this Red Luan.. Chapter 77 - Let You Swallow As Much As You Want Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Linsheng revealed a sinister smile when he saw the scene in front of him. ¡°Do you think that just because your pet has the fire attribute, it can swallow my true fire sword intent? You¡¯re too greedy. After three consecutive attacks, it simply can¡¯t withstand such a huge force! Just wait for it to explode and die!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but tighten as they started to worry about the situation of the Scarlet Luan. On the contrary, its master, Lin Bai, wasn¡¯t worried at all. The Scarlet Luan¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger. Its abdomen was like a small fireball, faintly emitting a golden light. It was as if the true fire sword intent that it had swallowed earlier had not been digested and was starting to stir up trouble inside. He Linsheng¡¯s gaze was burning. He could not wait to see the outcome of the Red Luan¡¯s explosion. ¡°It must be a very beautiful scene when it¡¯s badly mutilated. Perhaps even your master will suffer a backlash.¡± Lin Bai said casually, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Although he said that, his every action showed that he did not take He Linsheng¡¯s words to heart. It was more like a great humiliation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see how you¡¯re going to collect this bird¡¯s corpse!¡± After He Linsheng said those harsh words, the Scarlet Luan¡¯s body finally didn¡¯t disappoint him. It expanded several times its original size, and even its smooth feathers were stuffed to the point of exploding. It was as if it was about to explode and die. However ¡ª ¡°Burp!¡± A hot air current was set off in the air. At the same time, along with the Scarlet Luan¡¯s loud and clear voice, it opened its mouth and spat out a small fireball, which dispersed randomly in the air. Everyone was stunned at first, and then they couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°So it¡¯s indigestion. I thought it was something, but it¡¯s just a burp. Why is there the danger of exploding and dying?¡± ¡°I understand. Burping means exploding and dying. Looks like we have to be careful in the future.¡± Everyone¡¯s words were obviously teasing. He Linsheng was completely dumbfounded. He looked at the Red Luan in disbelief, ¡°How is it possible! It swallowed three of my true fire sword intent. How can it be safe?¡± The Scarlet Luan was lively and well. It seemed that the threatening words from before were like a joke. He Linsheng¡¯s face was green and white. Lin Bai teased, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Little Red was a little stuffed just now. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as some people say. Now that it has already digested it, I think it might still want to eat more true fire sword intents.¡± Little Red cooperated and nodded. An extremely human-like light flashed through its beast eyes, and the only thing missing was the word ¡°Gluttonous¡± written all over its face. True fire sword intent was not some cabbage that could be seen everywhere. It was already not bad for someone with high talent to be able to condense two, and condensing three was He Linsheng¡¯s limit. At this moment, his face was as pale as paper, and sweat poured down like rain, his back had long been drenched. These words posed great lethality to He Linsheng. He clenched his fist so tightly that it creaked, and directly took out a pill. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you eat enough!¡± A faint medicinal fragrance floated around. It was a pill that could allow one to recover their spirit energy. As expected, He Linsheng¡¯s complexion recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he once again gathered all the spirit energy in his body, however, he had learned his lesson this time. The incomparably huge sun rose, but it was divided into countless tiny sparks. Dragging its tail, it galloped towards the Scarlet Luan. Within the firelight that blotted out the sun, one could see countless figures of swords. They carried a destructive force. It was as if everyone was looking at a meteor shower again. The fire meteors that blotted out the Sun were far more aggressive than the previous blazing sun. Although they were divided, their power did not decrease. ¡°If you have the power, you can continue to swallow them.¡± The Scarlet Luan could devour the Sun from before but could it swallow the fire meteors that filled the sky? There were so many of them. Everyone was also thinking about this question. Soon, the Scarlet Luan gave a satisfactory answer. It flapped its wings, causing a huge airflow in the air. At the same time, it took a deep breath. The fire meteors seemed to have been summoned and rushed into the bird¡¯s mouth. The Scarlet Luan stood still as if waiting for the fish to take the bait. Those fire meteors fell into its mouth one after another. What was this? Everyone was amazed. Lin Bai asked with a smile, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with what you saw?¡± He Linsheng¡¯s face was so angry that it was crooked. Condensing the true fire sword intent required a large amount of spiritual qi. The energy he had just recovered from the pill had disappeared again. He swallowed the pill again without hesitation. Logically speaking, the medicinal effects of the pill he had swallowed just now had not been fully released. If he swallowed another similar pill in a short period of time, the effects would be greatly reduced. However, he could not care less. White light suddenly appeared in the air. It was so piercing that one could hardly open their eyes. A long sword made of flames appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, as if it was a divine artifact from ancient times. The flames were raging, as if they were the purest flames extracted from the center of the Sun. Even the temperature had become distorted due to the scorching temperature, burning everything in the world. He Linsheng, however, held it in his hand without hesitation. His sword seemed to have melted and covered it. His entire aura suddenly changed. The hearts of the people from the other academies could not help but thump when they saw this. He held the long sword in his hand and thrust it into the ground with a crushing force. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Sand and stones flew. Countless gullies appeared on the ground. One after another, deep gullies appeared on the ground, it was as if a bottomless wound had appeared. One could vaguely see something flowing inside. At the same time, countless white gases were emitted from the surface of the ground. The temperature was almost unbearable.. Chapter 78 - You’re A Really Nice Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What the hell is in there?¡± The crowd wanted to take a closer look. The ravine was getting deeper and deeper. There was dark red liquid was surging. It was actually boiling lava! Countless lava spewed out from the ground like a fountain, forming pillars of fire in the air. Some people were accidentally scraped by the gas, and their skin and flesh immediately tumbled, revealing extremely terrifying wounds. Everyone was shocked. Even the ground beneath their feet became boiling hot. It was as if they were not stepping on the ground, but in a pot of oil. They could faintly smell the smell of burning. The seemingly random pillars of fire stood on the ground, but in fact, they contained the laws of the five elements, forming a huge formation that surrounded the Red Luan. Even the feathers on the edges of its body became curly. ¡°True fire sword intent plus the five elements formation. I don¡¯t believe you can escape!¡± He Linsheng thought that victory was in his grasp, but the Scarlet Luan was not afraid of the heat. It pecked directly on the fire pillar as if it was drinking water. The magma within was actually sucked down just like that. One fire pillar after another could not escape the fate of being sucked dry. There were no magnificent and powerful moves, just pecking. He Linsheng was almost defeated. When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they laughed until their faces hurt. After absorbing so many true fire sword intents, the Red Luan¡¯s feathers became even brighter and more gorgeous. The true fire sword intents were originally powerful, but now they had become nourishing things. Lin Bai said very sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re really a nice person. You gave so many things to my pet beast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to your death. Do you want it or not?¡± He Linsheng almost fainted from anger. This was throwing a stone at his own foot and making a wedding dress for others. Lin Bai knew the principle of hitting the weak spot of the snake. Every sentence was aimed at He Linsheng¡¯s heart. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and blue veins were exposed. He looked a little terrifying. He took one pill after another, and before the effects of the medicine could be fully displayed, his spiritual power was squandered. This cycle repeated itself and would cause indelible damage to the body. All those who quickly recovered spiritual power or increase one¡¯s cultivation strength in a short period of time, would have to pay a certain price afterwards. Not to mention, He Linsheng¡¯s actions. He did not meditate to recover, but continued to consume the medicine. It was simply suicide. Lin Bai knew that this kind of medicine would exhaust one¡¯s strength for an entire day afterward. If the situation was more serious, one¡¯s cultivation level might even drop drastically. He Linsheng, who was blinded by hatred, chanted a spell silently, wanting to form the true fire sword intent again. The shadow of the Red Sun slowly appeared behind him. However, not only was the light slightly dim this time, but it was also uneven. It was more like a setting sun. Even the fire inside was like a small spark. All in all, the power was greatly reduced. He Linsheng had used up a lot of his spirit energy, and his hands were trembling violently. However, before he could last a second, the sun seemed to have been doused with cold water. A small spark jumped out of the air and then disappeared. He Linsheng tried again, and the situation was still the same. Seeing that he was still planning to take more pills, the servant beside him could not help but advise him, ¡°Young master, forget it. If this continues, you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±! He Linsheng did not appreciate his kindness at all. His expression was dark. Even the servant was shocked. Spiritual power burst out from his palm, wanting to push the person beside him away. The servant¡¯s face revealed a fearful expression. However, the palm wind was just inches away from him, but it suddenly dissipated. Nothing happened. He was actually already so weak to this extent. He Linsheng¡¯s body trembled, as if he had suffered a great blow. His eyes were filled with disbelief, but Lin Bai was still mocking him. ¡°You¡¯ve taken so many pills, yet you can¡¯t even defeat my pet beast. I advise you to wash up early and go home to sleep. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself out there.¡± He Linsheng stared at him fiercely. If sight could kill, Lin Bai would have been beheaded. ¡°Anyone can push you down now.¡± Looking at Lin Bai who was slowly approaching, He Linsheng ignored the dissuasion of the people around him and tried to swallow another bottle of pills. However, the bottle was actually empty. He realised that the power in his body was empty. There was nothing left. The last bit of spirit energy in his meridians had been completely squeezed out. No matter how hard he tried to use it, there was no reaction. It was like a pool of stagnant water. He Linsheng¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a hint of panic. At this moment, he was like an ordinary person without spirit energy. He was even worse than an ordinary person. He tried more and more but in the end, he actually spat out a large mouthful of blood. Even pieces of his internal organs came out. His body also began to sway, as if a gust of wind could blow him over. Everyone felt that they had vented their anger to the extreme. Now, He Linsheng¡¯s fate was even worse than Chen Yan¡¯s and Bai He¡¯s. If it were not for the servants supporting him from the side, he might have already fallen to the ground. Lin Bai looked down at him. ¡°Hand over the antidote, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He Linsheng revealed a sinister smile. It was unknown whether it was because of anger or pain, but his facial features became distorted. ¡°You want the antidote? Dream on. I¡¯m not having a good time, and neither are you.¡± After saying that, he used his last bit of strength. His palm emitted a flame, and the original antidote bottle instantly turned into ashes. Lin Bai frowned. Just as he was about to grab him, he heard the shouts of the other disciples behind him. ¡°Senior brother Bai, what¡¯s wrong? !¡± ¡°Senior brother Lin, quickly come over and take a look. Senior brother Bai doesn¡¯t seem to be able to make it.¡± Taking advantage of the moment when Lin Bai was distracted, white smoke suddenly emerged, covering He Linsheng and the others. They could hear He Linsheng laughing crazily like a ghost. ¡°You guys can wait to be buried with him.¡± When the smoke dispersed, there was no longer any trace of He Linsheng and the others. All that was left was a chilling sentence.. Chapter 79 - Refining Detoxification Pills Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The crowd didn¡¯t have time to care about He Linsheng¡¯s threat. Bai He¡¯s face had turned from green to white, and he had lost consciousness. His eyes were closed. If it weren¡¯t for the slight undulation of his chest, he would have looked no different from a dead man. The situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. Lin Bai frowned. He saw a stream of black gas coming out of Bai He¡¯s wound on his shoulder and spreading rapidly through his meridians. When he sent his spiritual power inside, it actually felt like it was being corroded. Lin Bai quickly withdrew his spiritual power. The spiritual power could no longer be retrieved and was contaminated by the poison. He could only let it dissipate in the air. ¡°What should we do now? When the poison enters senior brother Bai¡¯s heart, I¡¯m afraid even the an immortal would not be able to save him.¡± There was still a weak ball of spiritual power in Bai He¡¯s heart. However, judging from the intensity of the black qi¡¯s corrosion, it would not last long. ¡°We don¡¯t have the antidote on hand right now. Even if we can find an alchemist to refine it, it¡¯s too late.¡± Everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, not knowing what to do. Only Lin Bai leisurely took out a tattered small cauldron. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m actually an alchemist.¡± ! ! ! Many people remembered that Lin Bai had once refined pills in the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm and slapped their heads. ¡°How could I forget about this? Isn¡¯t there a ready-made alchemist here?¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t know the formula of the poison. How can we refine the antidote? Moreover, this poison is extremely fierce. It requires at least a third-grade alchemist to refine it. But senior brother Lin ¨C¡° After the battle just now, Lin Bai was probably more outstanding in the aspect of Beast Taming. Although everyone had seen him practice once in the mystic realm, but at the moment, it seemed that he didn¡¯t usually refine pills. Everyone had almost forgotten that there was such a thing. At that time, the medicinal pill that Lin Bai refined in the mystic realm was indeed good, but it wasn¡¯t enough for now. Moreover, the antidote pill wasn¡¯t as easy to refine as ordinary medicinal pills. If something went wrong, not only would they not be able to detoxify the poison, but they would also make things worse. In other words, it would become a deadly poison pill. For the sake of Bai He¡¯s safety, everyone did not dare to take the risk, they could only say, ¡°Senior brother Lin, why don¡¯t we look for the nearest elixir store? There should be a doctor or an alchemist there. It would be easier to treat the problem then.¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure that he can hold on until then?¡± At this moment, Bai He was barely hanging on by his breath. Even his breathing was barely discernible. Seeing this, everyone was terrified, afraid that he would stop breathing in the next second. Lin Bai ignored everyone¡¯s doubts and began to use the small broken furnace to refine medicinal pills. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve refined medicinal pills. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m rusty or not. I hope the furnace won¡¯t explode.¡± Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, everyone felt that Bai He¡¯s chances of survival were even more slim. They couldn¡¯t help but reveal worried expressions, especially the sword cultivator students. They had almost given up. Now that they couldn¡¯t find any other alchemists, Bai He was already on the verge of death. If they didn¡¯t save him, he would die. However, looking at Lin Bai¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t seem to be very reliable. He was holding a small broken furnace, yet he still said such words. It was a dilemma. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better to save him now than to wait for death.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s still believe in senior brother Lin, even though he ¨C¡° That disciple paused for a moment and looked at Lin Bai. He picked up the dust from his hands, placed it on the tip of his nose, and sniffed it carefully. They didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but his expression suddenly became complicated. ¡°He seems a little unreliable. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The others didn¡¯t suspect that Lin Bai would deliberately set Bai He up. From his actions just now, they could tell that he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Moreover, if he had made a move, he wouldn¡¯t have had to stand up for everyone just now. Otherwise, if it were in the past, this kind of childish action would have long been scolded to the point of blood and gore. The sword cultivator student was somewhat helpless and did not dare to ask Lin Bai how confident he was. He was afraid that Lin Bai would open his mouth and say that he was not even 10% confident. What everyone did not know was that the dust was the ashes left behind by the antidote pill that had been destroyed by He Linsheng. They did not know that Lin Bai had actually used some special method to preserve it. Just as everyone was sighing incessantly and did not know whether the move to let Lin Bai come and save them was right or wrong. On the other side, Lin Bai had already succeeded. ¡°Alright, our luck isn¡¯t bad this time. We succeeded in the first batch and there was no sign of the furnace exploding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Everyone was somewhat in disbelief. Their doubtful gazes fell on the small broken furnace as if there was no temperature at all. They also didn¡¯t know whether the furnace was hot or not. They didn¡¯t know that Lin Bai was using true fire. On the surface, there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes, but the high temperature inside was locked, preventing it from spreading out. This was to achieve precise control. Its requirements of alchemy skills, cultivation, and techniques were even higher. However, how much time had passed? Even for high-level alchemists, they would need to spend a certain amount of time to refine this kind of antidote. Lin Bai didn¡¯t even spend half an hour. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was joking. ¡°Senior brother Lin, don¡¯t tease us. It¡¯s only been a little while. You should hurry up and refine the pill. Senior brother Bai really can¡¯t hold on for long.¡± The people who were grateful to Lin Bai earlier were all somewhat dissatisfied at this moment. After all, there were priorities and priorities. This kind of moment was not suitable for joking. ¡°I beg you, senior brother Lin.¡± Lin Bai looked at everyone in surprise. Instead, he felt that they were making a fuss. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because he can¡¯t hold on for long that I increased the speed of refining pills. Is there anything wrong with doing this?¡± Everyone looked at each other. This seemed to make sense. But were the pills that Lin Bai refined really fine? Chapter 80 - Returning Unscathed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Lin Bai opened the furnace in front of everyone. There really was a medicinal pill inside. Perhaps it was because he was refining the detoxification pill, or perhaps it was some other reason. Not only was this medicinal pill completely black, but it was also mixed with some gray color. It was not like an ordinary medicinal pill either. A medicinal fragrance filled the air, and it was filled with an indescribable strange smell. Many people covered their noses and mouths. ¡°Can this be eaten?¡± Seeing that Bai He still had half a breath left, could it be that he had not even taken his last breath? Everyone looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Lin Bai, on the other hand, was full of confidence. He picked up the medicinal pill and was about to feed it to Bai He, but he was stopped by someone. ¡°Senior brother Lin, why don¡¯t we still ¨C¡° He was about to say that he still needed to look for a medicine shop or an alchemist, but Bai He was convulsing all over, and even his face showed an expression of unbearable pain. The black qi became more and more ferocious, and the divine light protecting his chest also became dimmer, as if it was being eaten by some little bug. It was on the verge of collapse. Based on the speed of the black qi, the ball of spirit energy protecting his chest would completely dissipate in a moment. At the same time, the poison would enter his heart. Even if the medicinal pills in He Linsheng¡¯s hands were not destroyed, he could no longer be saved. It was unknown who snatched the medicinal pill from Lin Bai¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Bai He¡¯s mouth. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll take this gamble!¡± Seeing Bai He swallow the medicinal pill, it was already too late to stop him. Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats as they watched Bai He¡¯s movements without blinking. However ¡ª he suddenly stopped breathing! ¡°Senior brother Bai!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I told you that this pill was unreliable. Now that senior brother Bai is dead, how are we going to explain this to the dean and the elders?¡± ¡°You have to know that senior brother Bai is the Dean¡¯s favorite disciple. We¡¯ll definitely be finished when we go back.¡± Everyone looked at Lin Bai with a hint of resentment in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t be blamed. After all, Lin Bai¡¯s various actions made people ridicule him to the extreme. Seeing that everyone seemed to have lost their parents, Lin Bai said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I saw senior brother Bai die with my own eyes. How is it possible ¨C¡° As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of spiritual light enveloped Bai He¡¯s body and dispersed the black poisonous gas. At the same time, Bai He¡¯s expression gradually recovered. He suddenly sat up from the ground. ¡°Look!¡± There was another scream, and everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. Those who did not know would have thought that it was a corpse. ¡°What are you shouting for? I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Bai He¡¯s voice was not as weak as before. He glanced at Lin Bai beside him, and obviously knew who had saved him. Bai He stood up and bowed to Lin Bai with the help of the people beside him. ¡°Thank you very much this time.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lin Bai¡¯s help, he would probably be dead now. Lin Bai waved his hand to show that he didn¡¯t mind. The heavy weight in everyone¡¯s hearts was completely lifted. They looked at Lin Bai with eyes filled with admiration and gratitude. All of them blushed from their previous doubts. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t say anything overboard at that time. Otherwise, they would not have the face to face Lin Bai at this moment. ¡­ The Shao family. Lin Bai and so many others had gone out. How could they not send someone to follow them? After all, the murderer had not been caught yet. What if he was hidden among them and was waiting for an opportunity to escape. ¡°Go and follow them and see what the situation is like.¡± Soon, two of the people who were sent out returned. When they heard their report, Shao Feng and a few elders were quite surprised. ¡°They actually had an argument with He Linsheng.¡± Although the He family was not on equal footing with the Shao family, their strength could not be underestimated. ¡°Although He Linsheng can¡¯t be compared to my son, he can still be considered pretty good among his peers. Since Bai He was able to defeat him, it shows that his strength can not be underestimated.¡± Most importantly, Bai He also used a sword. This made Shao Feng think of the murderer who killed Shao Yuchen once again. Although Bai He¡¯s sword did not match the information sent by the fireflies, this possibility could not be ruled out if he had used another sword back then. In addition, Bai He¡¯s master was Dean Zhao of the Sword Cultivation Academy. Perhaps he had already revealed some information, which was why Bai He had hidden it so well. It was still unknown. ¡°It¡¯s just that Bai He has been ambushed by He Linsheng. Now that he¡¯s in imminent danger, the person who replaced him is Lin Bai.¡± Hearing this name, the third elder subconsciously frowned. Shao Feng¡¯s expression did not reveal anything. ¡°Then who lost? Who won?¡± The person who was following them shook his head, indicating that he did not know, ¡°We saw that the situation was not right, so we came back to report first. That He Linsheng did not come with good intentions. Regardless of whether they won or lost, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let them off easily. Therefore, we specially came to ask the family head to tell us if we should rescue them.¡± ¡°Rescue?¡± Shao Feng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s already the greatest gift to them that I don¡¯t kick them when they¡¯re down. They still expect me to save them.¡± If it were not for the Shao family¡¯s troubled times, Shao Feng would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let ten thousand people off. ¡°Let them go. It¡¯s just a few people with low spiritual power who died. Moreover, these people have nothing to do with our Shao family at all.¡± The coldness in Shao Feng¡¯s tone made people shudder. It did not matter even if all those people died. It seemed that he was not afraid of the people from the four major colleges coming to find trouble. It made sense when he thought about it. If they wanted to find trouble, they should look for the He family. Moreover, he did not think that there would be anyone with profound cultivation in such a small place to uphold justice for them. At this moment, the servants outside the door reported that they had returned. ? ? ? The few of them quickly went out to take a look. Not only had they returned, even Bai He, who had been poisoned, was still fine. His complexion was ruddy, and his breathing was steady. It was impossible to tell that he had been poisoned.. Chapter 81 - Fury Of The He Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was a moment of astonishment on Shao Feng¡¯s face, but he was indeed an experienced old fox. He quickly adjusted himself and revealed a worried expression. ¡°I heard that you had an argument with the He family. I was about to go and check it out when I received the news. I didn¡¯t expect you to come back so soon. The He family didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the few spies lurking in the dark, Lin Bai would have almost believed his nonsense. If what he said was true, they would have arrived by now. How could they have just set off? It was obvious that they wanted to sit back and do nothing. Lin Bai saw through it and did not expose it. He only said, ¡°We sparred with He Linsheng. He lost, and then he let us come back.¡± Shao Feng did not believe it. Although He Linsheng was powerful, he had an average reputation. Not only was he narrow-minded, but he was also extremely vengeful. If he really lost to this group of people, how could he let them go so easily. Third elder could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. According to the character of this kid from the He family, he would definitely not let this matter go so easily. Why would he let them go?¡± Lin Bai put on a fake smile when he heard that. ¡°It seems that the third elder is quite disappointed that we were able to return safely.¡± The third elder looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. We¡¯re more than happy that you guys were able to return safely. Why would we be disappointed?¡± Both parties exchanged a few more pleasantries. Shao Feng could not get any useful information from them. Although Lin Bai was young, he spoke and acted like an old fox. He did not reveal a single drop of information. He could only wait for the spies behind him to report back, only then did he know what the situation was like at that time. ¡°All of you are tired too. Go back and rest early. I don¡¯t know what the He family will do later. However, don¡¯t worry. I will uphold justice for all of you.¡± Lin Bai seemed to have thought of something, he said apologetically, ¡°When He Linsheng attacked, he accidentally injured a few innocent passers-by. At first, he thought that they were our disciples. Later on, he realized that they were unfamiliar with each other. I don¡¯t know where they came from.¡± Hearing this, Shao Feng and the other elders suddenly had a bad feeling. They lifted the corpse up and saw that it was the last few scouts. Fortunately, they did not carry any items that symbolized their identities. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward. Shao Feng looked a little reluctant. ¡°You guys go and rest first. We¡¯ll take care of these things.¡± Lin Bai cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, family head.¡± Looking at the backs of Lin Bai and the others as they walked away, the elders¡¯ expressions were uncertain. ¡°I think they did it on purpose. They were the ones who attacked instead of He Linsheng.¡± However, the fifth elder had a different opinion. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding. After all, these disciples don¡¯t have any markings on them. It¡¯s very likely that they thought they were from He Linsheng¡¯s side.¡± Shao Feng was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. Then, he asked the scouts who had returned earlier, ¡°Were you discovered when you were following them?¡± Although these scouts¡¯ spiritual power cultivation was not the highest, their movement techniques were the best. It was difficult for even half-way grandmasters to discover their tracks. The two of them spoke confidently. ¡°No. At that time, Bai He and He Linsheng were fighting. The two of them fought so hard that it was difficult to separate. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to them. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to discover our existence.¡± ¡°Could it be that we were accidentally injured by He Linsheng during the fight?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know the specific situation at that time and kept guessing. Now they had some understanding of Bai He¡¯s combat strength. Moreover, he also used a sword, so the possibility of the murderer was very high. However, this Lin Bai was like a mystery. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything strange about him, but when they thought about it carefully, there were some suspicious points everywhere, making it hard for people to figure out. No one was clear about his strength. He looked ordinary, but he was able to defeat He Linsheng. How could he be an ordinary person. ¡°Perhaps He Linsheng had already used up a lot of his strength during the battle with Bai He. Lin Bai just picked the good time. I think that although his strength is good, it¡¯s not particularly outstanding. Otherwise, he would have made his move long ago.¡± ¡°We can start with the others and see what the situation was like that day. There were so many people at the scene. It was impossible for everyone to be united as one.¡± Unfortunately, they were disappointed. Those people had been indebted to Lin Bai. Lin Bai expressed that he did not want to be in the limelight. Moreover, Bai He had also warned him to keep a low profile when he was outside. Therefore, they unanimously said that He Linsheng had overdrawn his spiritual power and lost to Lin Bai. Their words were concise and comprehensive. However, they were not wrong. He Linsheng had indeed overdrawn his spiritual power. As for the process, they could omit it, Shao Feng and the others did not know either. They gave an answer but did not seem to give a complete answer. This was not what Shao Feng wanted. He was so angry that his expression changed slightly. ¡°This group of people is really united. I want to see how long they can be united!¡± The Shao family was not calm. The He family was also in an uproar because of He Linsheng¡¯s matter. He Linsheng¡¯s father, He Qichen, was furious when he saw He Linsheng¡¯s miserable appearance when he was sent over. ¡°Who hurt my son so ruthlessly?¡± Although He Linsheng¡¯s father was not the head of the He family, he was the younger brother of the head of the He family. The head of the He family, He Fan, only had one daughter. He was extremely fond of He Linsheng, who was born from his younger brother. He had the intention to let him inherit the family. He was practically grooming He Linsheng as half an heir. Therefore, He Linsheng¡¯s status in the family was quite high. He Fan looked at the servants with a dignified expression. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me everything.¡± The servants did not dare to hide anything and gave a rough description. However, they concealed the fact that He Linsheng had attacked first and used hidden weapons behind the scenes.. Chapter 82 - Bullying Too Much Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qichen doted on He Linsheng very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have developed such an arrogant and despotic personality. Moreover, He Linsheng looked so miserable. Hearing these words, he was sure that it was Lin Bai and the others who had done this. He Qichen checked He Linsheng¡¯s pulse and found that his spiritual energy had been greatly depleted. It was like a knotted hemp rope that had twisted into a ball. It was impossible to distinguish it clearly, and it had even affected his foundation. In the worst case scenario, his life would be in danger At the very least, his cultivation level would drop drastically. ¡°How could young master¡¯s spiritual energy be like this? It¡¯s so depleted that he¡¯s no different from a person who¡¯s at the end of his rope.¡± When He Linsheng had taken the medicine, his spiritual energy had been depleted before the effects of the medicine could be fully exerted. Then, he had continued to take the medicine. This cycle repeated itself, causing great damage to his body. In addition to the subsequent side effects, it had resulted in the current situation. Even if He Linsheng could wake up in the future and have a good rest, his cultivation level would probably fall by quite a bit. How could He Qichen accept this? He Qichen used his rich spiritual power to beat those subordinates until they vomited blood. He Qichen¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at them coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not taking good care of him.¡± The few of them kowtowed until they were bleeding profusely, hoping that He Qichen would spare their lives. ¡°This has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s young master who kept taking drugs in order to defeat those people. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The spirit energy in He Qichen¡¯s palm flickered as if it was gathering a storm, pressing down on everyone until they could hardly breathe. ¡°Then are you all idiots? Don¡¯t you know how to stop him?¡± ¡°Young master¡¯s personality is like that. We¡¯ve tried to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t listen at all. Instead, he blamed us for interfering.¡± The few servants were like frightened quails, afraid that He Qichen would vent his anger on them. They hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of those people. If it wasn¡¯t for their actions, young master wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state.¡± One had to admit that this blame was thrown well. The spirit energy in He Qichen¡¯s palm gradually dissipated as expected. The few of them couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, He Qichen immediately looked for his older brother, He Fan, and said, ¡°Look at how miserable Linsheng is. That group of people is really too much.¡± ¡°You know Linsheng¡¯s character. Although he¡¯s usually a little overbearing, he knows when to stop. Now, he has been beaten to such a state by someone who appeared out of nowhere.¡± He Fan had also watched He Linsheng grow up. Seeing him like this, his heart ached, and he could not contain his anger. ¡°Outrageous! This is an insult to the He family! Do you know who beat Linsheng to such a state?¡± ¡°The person who followed Linsheng said that it seemed to be from the Shao family.¡± He Fan frowned. ¡°The Shao family? Our two families don¡¯t seem to have any conflict in the past. Why did they fight today?¡± He Qichen, who had always wanted to avenge his beloved son, could not think too much. ¡°Brother! No matter who it is from the Shao family, we have to call them out and give us an explanation.¡± Although the He family could not compare to the Shao family, if they really fought head-on, the Shao family would be greatly weakened. Therefore, the He family was not worried about this. After all, they only wanted to beat up the culprit. Seeing that He Fan was still hesitating, He Qichen could not help but urge, ¡°Elder brother, we have already been bullied to the head. Look at what state Linsheng is in. Don¡¯t tell me that we have to swallow our pride?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Shao family right now and ask for an explanation!¡± In a certain pavilion in the backyard, it was like a shrunken Jiangnan water village. There were ponds, rockery, and nine winding corridors. Everything was available here. He Xueyao sat in the pavilion. She looked like a maid who had walked out of a landscape painting. Her posture was elegant and gentle. She frowned and looked forward. She vaguely heard the noise in front of her. Even from here, she could not help but be curious. ¡°What happened? Why is the front yard so noisy?¡± The maid beside her rushed over and whispered into her ear. Her sparkling eyes were a little surprised. ¡°Such a thing happened.¡± The maid nodded. ¡°I heard it clearly from the side. I even went to check on second young master¡¯s condition. His condition is indeed not optimistic. He¡¯s seriously injured.¡± Seeing that He Xueyao did not seem surprised at all, the maid could not help but ask, ¡°Miss, why aren¡¯t you curious about who hit him?¡± He Xueyao said nonchalantly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who hit him. He Linsheng is spoiled to the point of being lawless and tyrannical. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he ends up like this.¡± Her tone paused, and her voice was almost inaudible. Her gaze said faintly, ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to thank that person for doing what I¡¯ve always wanted to do¡­¡± The maidservant beside her did not hear clearly. ¡°Miss, what did you say just now?¡± He Xueyao smiled but did not say anything. She returned to her previous gentle appearance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since father and second uncle are going to look for the Shao family to get the person, then let¡¯s go and take a look too.¡± She wanted to see who exactly was this person. It¡¯s said that He Fan only had one daughter. Although he doted on her very much, due to some stubborn traditional ideals, he believed that the family should still be passed on to a man. Therefore, he treated his younger brother¡¯s son, He Linsheng, as if he was his own son. This caused He Xueyao to feel a little awkward. Although they were related by blood, they were not on the same level as her younger brother. Moreover, He Linsheng¡¯s personality was overbearing and arrogant. Ever since he was young, he had always been on top of He Xueyao. She had always been kind and gentle to others, so she was very popular. Everyone liked her very much. On the surface, they got along well with He Linsheng. As for what happened in private, only the two of them knew. This time, He Linsheng was in trouble. As his elder sister, how could she just sit by and do nothing? No matter what, she had to go and console him.. Chapter 83 - But Your Son Isn’t Dead Right? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, He Qichen and He Fan brought their men and came to the door. Seeing that they did not come with good intentions, Shao Feng guessed that it was something that had happened before. The He family already knew about it. He did not expect that the murderer had not been caught yet, and this kind of trouble came looking for hiim. Shao Feng could be said to be extremely disgusted with Lin Bai and the others. He Qichen did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Master Shao, you brought a guest here and injured my son. Do you know about this?¡± Shao Feng quickly tried to clear his name so that the He family would not blame him for this. ¡°It¡¯s not considered a guest. It¡¯s just a group of students who came from a remote area for exchange.¡± How could He Qichen not see that he wanted to clear his name completely? He sneered and said, ¡°No matter what, they¡¯re still a part of your Shao family. If something happens, you have to bear some responsibility, right?¡± Originally, the He family wanted to take this opportunity to see if they could gain any benefits. After all, the Shao family was in the wrong first. However, now that they knew the identity of this group of people and saw Shao Feng¡¯s attitude, they knew that he did not care. As expected, Shao Feng said slowly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make the person who caused the problem solve it. After all, I just received the news not too long ago. If you put the blame on our Shao family, it wouldn¡¯t be good if news spread.¡± This old fox! He Qichen could not help but curse in his heart. He said stiffly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please, Master Shao, hand over the person.¡± Shao Feng was eager to use the He family¡¯s hand to get rid of Lin Bai and the others. Perhaps the murderer was among them. This way, he could get rid of all of them and not let others poke his spine. Soon, Shao Feng asked someone to inform Lin Bai and the others to come over. The third elder could not hide his gloating expression. ¡°Someone from the He family has come. How dare you beat He Linsheng so badly!¡± He Qichen looked around with an unspeakable dignity. ¡°Who exactly beat my son so badly?¡± Before Lin Bai could speak, Bai He took the lead and walked out. He said with a neither humble nor humble expression, ¡°It was me. However, I did not beat him badly. He was the one who sneak attacked first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re slandering us!¡± He Qichen shot a glance at He Fan. One had to know that he was most digusted of harming others behind their backs. He was afraid that Bai He would say something unpleasant again. Boundless spiritual energy pressed over like the rolling waves of the ocean and the howling of the wind. He actually had the strength of a half-way grandmaster. ¡°My son would never do such a thing.¡± Although Bai He had already detoxified, his qi had not been recuperated yet. His body was a little weak, so how could he withstand the spiritual pressure of He Qichen? His face instantly turned pale, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Senior brother Bai!¡± However, the wind was so strong that they could not even get close to him. The disciples next to him immediately became nervous. ¡°I want you to pay with your life for my son!¡± No one had expected He Qichen to be so unreasonable. He suddenly made a move on the spot. Everyone finally knew where He Linshengs¡¯ temper came from. He Qichen circulated his spiritual power. The sword qi was so strong that one could still vaguely hear the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the air. It was as if the air had been split into two halves. However, he was stopped by someone. The force came and collided in the air. The spiritual power actually dissipated. Seeing that his move was so easily dissolved, He Qichen was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Who is it!¡± Lin Bai walked out of the team with a teasing smile. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that you are anxious to silence someone so that he don¡¯t say anything bad to let others hear.¡± Suddenly, someone hit the nail on the head. He Qichen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± The third elder couldn¡¯t wait to speak, as if he had already seen Lin Bai¡¯s bad luck. ¡°When He Linsheng fought with the two of them, he was the second person.¡± He Qichen glared at Lin Bai. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the culprit, causing my son to still be unconscious.¡± Lin Bai was not afraid at all. ¡°Your son¡¯s condition has nothing to do with us. So many pairs of eyes have seen it. He kept taking pills, and in the end, when his spiritual power was exhausted, it backfired. I didn¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°Although you, Lin Bai, didn¡¯t make a move, your pet beast did.¡±. However, He Qichen was too embarrassed to say this out loud. Wouldn¡¯t that be inadvertently admitting that He Linheng couldn¡¯t even defeat a pet beast, and had even reached the point of taking drugs. The most tragic thing was that he was still unable to defeat him even after taking drugs and ended up like that. ¡°You must have done something in the dark. Otherwise, how could my son be like this? Did you secretly poison him?¡± In response to He Qichen¡¯s accusation, Lin Bai sneered and said, ¡°In terms of poison, who can compare to your son? This is his masterpiece!¡± Lin Bai threw out the dart and stabbed it directly into the ground. He Qichen suddenly retreated and looked down. It was indeed a hidden weapon that He Linsheng often used, but he did not admit it. ¡°You¡¯re framing him. Anyway, my son Linsheng is laying unconscious on the bed. No matter what, it¡¯s all because of your mouth.¡± Lin Bai said disdainfully, ¡°No wonder there¡¯s the saying like father like son.¡± He Qichen¡¯s expression became even darker. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Of course it means what it says. You didn¡¯t discipline your son properly and let him stir up trouble. Not only was he ruthless, he even attacked people behind their back. In the end, he took drugs and suffered a backlash. However, you still choose to blame others.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t say a word. He Qichen¡¯s expression became even uglier, and He Fan was almost the same. ¡°Enough!¡± He Qichen roared, ¡°Where did you come from, you little punk? You¡¯re talking nonsense here. If I don¡¯t kill you today, it¡¯ll be hard for me to let go of the hatred in my heart!¡± Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger, Shao Feng finally stood up and said hypocritically, ¡°I think we should have a peaceful talk first.¡± Veins popped out on He Qichen¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Paying a life with a life. It¡¯s only right and proper.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t your son still alive?¡± Chapter 84 - I’ll Go With You Guys Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the Dean heard Lin Bai¡¯s words, he could not help but hold his forehead. No matter how he heard it, it sounded as if he was cursing his son to die early. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say too much.¡± He could tell that the Shao family did not want to get involved in this mess. He reckoned that the He family also had a certain level of strength, which was why the Shao family did not want to offend them. So what if He Linsheng made the first move? The truth that he was laying unconscious on the bed. ¡°Fellow daoist, they are young and impetuous, so it is inevitable that they will be a little impulsive. However, it is true that they did not injure He Linsheng. The most important reason is that he overdosed on the medicinal pills and resulted in a backlash.¡± Seeing that they kept bringing up the medicinal pills, He Qichen became even angrier. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m their teacher.¡± He Qichen sized up the dean from head to toe, and his eyes revealed a hint of contempt. ¡°With this kind of strength, you¡¯re not even qualified to speak in front of me.¡± The dean¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°No matter how strong a person is, they still have to be reasonable. So many of us can clearly see that these two children really did not harm He Linsheng.¡± He Qicheng did not want to waste any more time with them. ¡°You¡¯re all together. Naturally, you¡¯re colluding to distort the truth, trying to confuse the public. And even if there¡¯s a reason behind the backlash from the pills, these two are also the main culprits.¡± He stared fiercely at Lin Bai. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could my son have swallowed so many pills?¡± Lin Bai had seen unreasonable people before, but he had never seen such unreasonable people. Lin Bai almost laughed out of anger at He Qicheng. ¡°The one who started the challenge was He Linsheng. The one who wasn¡¯t strong enough and got defeated was also He Linsheng. In the end, he still wanted us to take the blame.¡± He Qicheng flew into a rage. His five fingers turned into claws as he reached out to grab Lin Bai. He shifted his body and dodged He Qicheng¡¯s attack. ¡°What is this logic? You can¡¯t beat me in an argument so you want to beat me into a confession? Although we don¡¯t have the background of your He family and use our power to oppress others, there is still reason left in this world.¡± ¡°You always say that I injured He Linsheng and that we are making up lies. Why don¡¯t you ask an alchemist to come and see if his internal injuries were caused by excessive consumption of medicinal pills? It will be obvious at a glance whether it is true or false.¡± He Qicheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Previously, he had asked a doctor to come and see him. He only said that He Linsheng¡¯s spiritual power had dried up and did not give a detailed reason. Now, Lin Bai and the others were being so serious, they would be exposed if they really invited an alchemist. Exposing that He Linsheng had indeed swallowed an excessive amount of medicinal pills was also the main culprit for him vomiting blood and fainting. He looked at he fan with some unease. Seeing that he fan¡¯s expression was uncertain, he hurriedly said. ¡°Don¡¯t quibble here. You said that you wanted us to go and invite a physician. I think you guys should have taken this opportunity to escape.¡± Seeing He Qicheng¡¯s expression, Lin Bai knew that he was extremely guilty. At that time, he definitely did not invite an alchemist. He just wanted to push all the blame onto them. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll escape, I¡¯ll go with you. You don¡¯t have anything to worry about now do you?¡± Having said that, He Qicheng was instantly speechless. He Fan, who had been silent the entire time, frowned at the side. He had originally thought that the ones who had injured He Linsheng were a few kids from the countryside. It was purely a fluke that they had been able to win, or they had relied on some disgraceful method. But now that he looked at it, the truth was not as he had thought. Their temperament was extraordinary. Those who did not know would have thought that they were core disciples from some sect. Their attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and they spoke with reason and evidence, making it impossible for anyone to refute them. Although this group of people had come from a small place and were not very strong, the capital had a clear rule that innocent people could not be killed indiscriminately. If they really did not care about the consequences of their actions, it was likely that they would incur immeasurable consequences. Seeing that the atmosphere was anxious, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Since they said that Linsheng had consumed too many medicinal pills, why don¡¯t we invite an alchemist over?¡± Lin Bai looked towards the direction of the voice. It was a gentle and delicate-looking woman. Her eyebrows were not well-defined, and her lips were not dyed red. Her pair of autumn water eyes flickered with a gentle light. Her appearance, which did not have any offensive power, was extremely easy to make people feel at ease and wary. Seeing him look over, He Xueyao nodded her head. When He Qicheng heard this, he was a little anxious. ¡°Xueyao, how can you listen to slander and speak up for this group of people? Don¡¯t fall for their tricks. It¡¯s just to stall for time.¡± He Xue Yao said slowly, ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. Although I¡¯m also very concerned about Linsheng¡¯s accident, the most important thing is to treat him first, right? Only by finding out the source of the illness can we treat the illness properly.¡± Her words completely blocked He Qicheng¡¯s path of retreat. Lin Bai looked at He Xueyao without batting an eyelid. He could not figure out what she was up to. He Fan, who was initially hesitant, was even more shaken when he heard her words. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think they can escape either. Just like what he said just now, at worst, we can just take him away. If something really happens to Linsheng, it won¡¯t be too late for us to deal with him then.¡± He Qicheng knew very well that delay could lead to change, but He Xueyao just had to stand up and speak at this time. He Fan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you said. You¡¯ll come with us! The others will stay in the Shao family and are not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°Master Shao, you probably won¡¯t help them, right?¡± What he meant was that he was worried that Shao Feng would secretly let them go. Shao Feng put on a fake smile and said, ¡°The Shao family will not act like that. Moreover, I won¡¯t bend the law for personal gain. I¡¯ll only stand on the side of fairness and justice.¡± Everyone was a little worried as they watched Lin Bai and the He family leave. ¡°Senior brother Bai, will anything happen to senior brother Lin?¡± Bai He shook his head. For some reason, he had an inexplicable confidence in Lin Bai. ¡°I believe in him. With his strength, he¡¯ll definitely be able to return safely..¡± Chapter 85 - Seventh Grade Spirit Replenishing Pill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Fan and the others brought Lin Bai back to the He family home. At the same time, they also invited an alchemist. At this moment, He Linsheng was laying on the bed. Although there were no obvious injuries on his body, his complexion was extremely pale. His body was sweating profusely, and there were only weak undulations on his chest. He looked extremely unwell. Lin Bai sighed and said, ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place?¡± These words were a little harsh to He Qichen¡¯s ears, especially when He Linsheng was still unconscious. His expression was gloomy as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare to kill you!¡± Lin Bai shrugged and made a gesture to keep quiet as he stood at the side. This action made He Qichen even more flustered. He was about to speak when He Fan frowned and said, ¡°Alright, Linsheng is already like this. Everyone, stop!¡± He spoke very calmly. The gaze he used to look at Lin Bai was expressionless, and the coldness in his voice only increased. ¡°If anything happens to Linsheng, it won¡¯t be too late to settle the score then.¡± The He family had invited a tier five alchemist, Chen Yan, who was quite famous in the capital. He reached into He Linsheng¡¯s spirit vein and furrowed his brows. ¡°Alchemist Chen, how is he?¡± Chen Yan shook his head and said in a reproachful tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you let him take so many recovery pills? It¡¯s fine if that¡¯s the case, but he swallowed them again before the effects of the medicine could be brought into play. This is like robbing Peter to pay Paul. It caused serious damage to the meridians in his body.¡± It could be seen that He Linsheng¡¯s condition was extremely serious, like a leaky bucket. No wonder He Qichen and He Fan took turns to channel their spirit qi to treat him, but his injuries showed no signs of healing. ¡°So, most of these injuries are caused by overconsumption of pills, resulting in damage to the spiritual veins?¡± Chen Yan nodded and agreed, ¡°You can say that the external injuries that young master suffered are just minor matters. The main reason is that his spiritual veins have been damaged, and his Dantian and other places have also been affected.¡± He Qichen and He Fan¡¯s expressions instantly turned as black as charcoal. ¡°Then, is there any way to repair these damaged spirit veins?¡± Chen Yan frowned and did not say anything. Seeing this, both of their hearts were in their throats, after a long while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult. With his damaged meridians, he needs at least a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill to be able to repair them. I¡¯m also unable to do it.¡± The spirit replenishing pill could not only nourish the body, but it could also repair damaged spirit veins. Moreover, the medicinal effect was mild and did not have any side effects. Even if an ordinary person took it, it could prolong their life and strengthen their body. Therefore, it was extremely rare. However, this kind of medicinal pill did not have any effect on cultivators with intact spirit meridians, and very few people used it. After all, its effect was somewhat useless, and it was not as good as the spirit recovery pill that was a few grades lower than it. Therefore, it was not commonly seen on the market. Currently, the highest grade one in circulation in the capital city was only fifth grade. He Fan frowned and could not help but ask, ¡°Even if the spirit meridians were damaged, it would not be so severe. Why would it need a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill to repair it?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly became a little subtle. ¡°The surge of qi and blood caused the meridians to be blocked, and it went against the flow. That¡¯s why it made things worse.¡± To put it in layman terms, he was angered to the point of losing his mind. It was rare for him to be angered to such an extent. No wonder Chen Yan had such an expression. Even the He family members didn¡¯t know what to say when they heard it. The main culprit, Lin Bai, heard it clearly from the side and cursed in his heart. He did not expect He Linsheng to be so narrow-minded that he had angered him to this extent. He Qichen immediately said excitedly, ¡°You must have said something to my son. That¡¯s why he¡¯s like this.¡± Lin Bai could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°So, whatever problems your son has, it¡¯s all someone else¡¯s fault. Earlier, you said that I had done something, and now you¡¯re saying that I had said something. What crimes do you want to pin on me next?¡± ¡°You!¡± He Qichen wanted to continue arguing with him, but he was stopped by He Fan to avoid being laughed at by others. Most importantly, He Linsheng¡¯s situation was not optimistic. ¡°Second brother, calm down. Now is not the time to dwell on this problem.¡± ¡°Alchemy master Chen does only grade seven spirit replenishing pills work? Would grade six do the job?¡± If He Fan remembered correctly, there was still a grade six spirit replenishing pill at the auction in the capital. Although the price was a little high, it was still worth it for He Linsheng. Unexpectedly, Chen Yan shook his head. ¡°It has to be grade seven. If it¡¯s only grade six, the effect will be greatly reduced. Even if young master¡¯s spirit vein is replenished, his cultivation level will also drop drastically.¡± He Qichen and He Fan¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. ¡°The day of the competition of the various academies is soon. With Linsheng¡¯s current state, how can he obtain a good ranking in the competition? His future prospects will be ruined!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Academy competition¡±, Lin Bai secretly kept an eye out. For the He family to take it so seriously, it must be an important competition. Just as he was thinking, a strong force came. If not for Lin Bai¡¯s quick dodging, he would have already been beheaded. The one who attacked was He Qichen. ¡°You have caused my son so much misery. Today, I will make you pay with your life.¡± Lin Bai spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°But the fate of your son has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°But you are also the main culprit.¡± He Qicheng flew into a rage out of humiliation. Although he knew in his heart that such a reason was somewhat untenable, in his opinion, Lin Bai had no power and was from a small city. Even if he died, no one would say anything. Even He Fan, who was beside him, did not speak. It was clear that he had tacitly agreed with his actions. Even if Lin Bai had the ability to reach the heavens, it would still be difficult for him to escape from the encirclement of so many people from the He family. However, he was not worried in the slightest because¡­ ¡°What if I can refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill?¡± Chapter 86 - Familiar Tattered Furnace Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was stunned for a moment when they heard this. Only He Xueyao¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at Lin Bai without batting an eyelid. He Qicheng looked as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. His eyes revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Just you? You think you can refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill. Why don¡¯t you look at who you are.¡± Even Chen Yan felt the same. He sized up Lin Bai from head to toe and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to be confident. However, you shouldn¡¯t boast like this.¡± Why were high-grade alchemists so rare? It was because not only it required extremely high talent to become, but they also needed the support of a large amount of financial resources. No matter how he looked at it, Lin Bai had nothing to do with these two things. Ordinary medicinal pills were fine, and ordinary herbs were not worth much. However, if they were exchanged for high-grade medicinal pills, not only would some medicinal herbs be worth thousands of gold coins, they would even be priceless. It was very difficult to obtain them. The process of refining pills was not easy either. The slightest carelessness would cause the furnace to explode. All the effort put into it would be wasted. Chen Yan was only a fifth-grade alchemist when he was around forty years old. Although he was not particularly powerful, he could still be considered to have made some achievements. ¡°To be able to refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill, one must be at least a sixth grade alchemist and it still might not succeed. Do you think you can refine it?¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts, Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm. He said confidently, ¡°Yes, I can refine it.¡± He Qicheng only thought that he was trying to stall for time. That was why he spoke in this manner, ¡°Do you think that we will believe this kind of nonsense that is riddled with loopholes! Even if an immortal came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡± He was about to make a move, but he was stopped by someone. He turned his head and saw that it was actually He Fan. He immediately said in disbelief, ¡°Big brother, why did you stop me? ! I want to kill this brat to avenge Linsheng.¡± He Fan glanced at Lin Bai. Even at the critical moment of life and death, his expression did not change. The calmness on his body carried an inexplicable sense of trust, which made people unable to help but believe what he had just said. ¡°Even if you kill him, you won¡¯t be able to repair Linsheng¡¯s damaged spirit vein. Right now, all the grade seven alchemists in the city have been secretly summoned, and their whereabouts are unknown. We have no other choice at this moment.¡± The meaning of his words was to let Lin Bai try. He Qicheng was in disbelief. ¡°Big brother! Are you confused? You actually believed the nonsense of this stinky brat. Who knows what kind of intentions he has, and whether he will secretly do something.¡± What he said was not without reason. After all, He Linsheng and Lin Bai had old grudges. However, there were only two paths in front of them now. Even if He Linsheng¡¯s spirit vein could be repaired, his cultivation level would drop drastically and he would miss the competition. His future would be ruined. If they let Lin Bai try and he could really repair it, then everything would be different. He Fan said with an ugly expression, ¡°Then what choice do you want me to make? Do you want me to watch Linsheng face the cruel reality after he wakes up?¡± Chen Yan added from the side, ¡°The sixth grade spirit replenishing pill can repair the spirit vein, but in the future, the spirit vein will be extremely weak and needs to be nurtured properly. We must not allow any further damage. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that his entire cultivation path would be ruined.¡± He spoke of the ugly side first, in case any accidents happened in the future and the He family members came looking for trouble. Hearing these words, the brothers¡¯ expressions became even more unsightly. He Qicheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If it really can¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll send people to inquire about the whereabouts of those seventh grade alchemists right now!¡± He Fan sighed. ¡°You know the city lord¡¯s methods. Since he has secretly gathered them together, how could we possibly know? It¡¯s just a futile effort.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t notice that Chen Yan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, they thought about it and still didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Bai saw all of this, and a little doubt surfaced in his heart. ¡°Since things have come to this, let him try.¡± Although He Qicheng was extremely unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He glared fiercely at Lin Bai. ¡°If you, kid, dare to do anything in the dark and let anything happen to Linsheng, I¡¯ll definitely bury you with him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a fool. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to escape either. Smart people know what to do.¡± Hearing this, He Fan and He Qicheng¡¯s expressions finally became much better. Although Chen Yan felt that the two brothers were playing a child¡¯s game, after all, how old was Lin Bai? How could he possibly refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill? However, he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, this was the He family¡¯s own choice. He could also understand their feelings. As long as there was a glimmer of hope in front of them, no matter how unreliable it was, they were willing to give it a try. They stayed behind with the mentality of watching the show, intending to see how Lin Bai would end up. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Bai formed a seal with his hands. Seeing that he was extremely familiar with the technique, Chen Yan revealed a rather appreciative expression. A flash of inspiration appeared, and a pitch-black, dilapidated-looking small cauldron appeared in their field of vision. As expected, when everyone saw Lin Bai¡¯s small tattered cauldron, they revealed an extremely disdainful expression. He Qicheng wanted to interrupt Lin Bai on the spot. He could not help but mock, ¡°What kind of good medicinal pill can this small broken cauldron refine!¡± Seeing how unreliable Lin Bai was, He Fan¡¯s heart wavered. He wanted to stop the pill refinement, but he saw Lin Bai say, ¡°Refining medicinal pills doesn¡¯t depend on whether the furnace is good or bad. The person who refines the pills is me, not this cauldron. Why do you all care so much?¡± One sentence made them speechless. After thinking carefully, it was indeed true. Just as they were speaking, Lin Bai had already thrown in a few precious herbs to refine the spirit replenishing pill. He Qicheng and He Fan¡¯s faces were filled with heartache as they watched. One had to know that these herbs were obtained by spending a large amount of money and means. If the pill refinement failed, all of these would turn into nothingness. They began to regret their decision back then. However, things had already come to this point. The refinement had already begun. If they stopped now, it would feel as if they were giving it away for free. It would be better to let Lin Bai continue refining.. Chapter 87 - Refining Grade Seven Spirit Replenishing Pill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After all, this concerned He Linsheng¡¯s future. He Fan even made two preparations and ordered the people around him to quickly bid for the grade six spirit replenishing pill. In case Lin Bai didn¡¯t succeed, he could only use this grade six spirit replenishing pill to remedy the situation. He Xueyao watched her father busy himself. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that He Linsheng was his biological son. She expressionlessly looked at the unconscious person on the bed, and then her expression returned to one of worry. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Linsheng is a lucky man. He will definitely survive this.¡± ¡°Sigh, if Linsheng¡¯s cultivation falls and can¡¯t recover his spirit vein, the He family won¡¯t know what to do with their huge family business in the future.¡± He Xueyao softly comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a daughter?¡± He Fan shook his head and revealed a bitter smile. ¡°What can a daughter like you achieve? Moreover, you will get married sooner or later.¡± When she heard this, He Xueyao¡¯s expression froze. She lowered her head deeply. No one could see her expression clearly. When she raised her head again, her gentle expression did not change. However, a ray of spiritual light quietly flashed across her palm. At this moment, Lin Bai added the medicinal ingredients into the cauldron one by one. A flame appeared in his palm. Its surface was fiery red, but its interior was flickering with golden light. However, it did not seem to have any temperature. The Nine Yang True Flame was extremely rare. Naturally, no one had seen it before. From what they knew, the higher the grade of the flame, the higher the temperature, and the more extraordinary its aura was. It wasn¡¯t like Lin Bai¡¯s. Chen Yan studied it for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t tell what type of flame the flame in his palm was. However, from the outside, it seemed to have some extraordinary qualities. He Fan was a little uneasy when he saw this. He asked, ¡°Alchemist Chen, do you think he can successfully refine it?¡± Chen Yan said tactfully, ¡°Family head He, Even I¡¯m not confident in this matter. Do you think this young man can succeed? It¡¯s such a pity for these medicinal herbs.¡± What he meant was that Lin Bai would definitely fail. When He Qicheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Big Brother, back then, I said that this kid was unreliable, but in the end, you insisted on letting him try. Now, not only is it a waste of time, but it¡¯s also a waste of so many precious medicinal herbs.¡± He Fan¡¯s expression was not very good. He looked at Lin Bai with a bleak gaze. He saw that he had already put all the medicinal herbs into the small cauldron. As the flames circulated, the small black cauldron was wrapped inside. The originally pitch-black exterior had a few more golden-red rays of light, making it seem a little unusual. Golden veins interweaved together, forming patterns that covered the entire chessboard. They enveloped the surroundings of the small cauldron and nourished the medicinal herbs inside. Specks of green were scattered all over it. They were filled with vigorous vitality, just like a small forest. The flames spread and interweaved with the green. The forest gradually began to shrink. The herbs seemed to have received some unknown power and slowly merged together. The shape of the pill could be vaguely seen, but it was not pure. There were some impurities on it. Lin Bai increased the intensity of the flame. As the last bit of green dispersed, it was replaced by a transparent light. It was as if all the herbs had been purified. All the impurities had been extracted, leaving behind the essence. Everyone faintly smelled a medicinal fragrance. Chen Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°If the refinement isn¡¯t successful, the smell shouldn¡¯t be like this. Could it be that he succeeded! ?¡± Hearing this, He Qicheng and He Fan were overjoyed. When all hope seemed lost, this happened. ¡°In that case, he really can refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill!¡± Chen Yan nodded. The brothers were only happy for a second before they saw him shake his head. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°From the current situation, he might be able to refine a grade seven spirit replenishing pill. However, there are many factors that affect the pill refinement. Until the moment the cauldron is opened, it is still unknown what grade the pill will be.¡± He Xueyao¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°What Alchemist Chen means is that if it is affected, the quality of the pill will drop.¡± ¡°Naturally, that is the case. It is also possible that the talent of the alchemist isn¡¯t good enough, resulting in a lack of spiritual energy supply. When the pill is about to be formed, the quality of the pill will drop as well.¡± What he meant was that Lin Bai was able to refine the pill, but whether he would succeed in the end was still unknown. As they talked, the strange medicinal fragrance became stronger and stronger, refreshing people¡¯s minds. Smelling it made people¡¯s spirits rise, and everyone¡¯s attitude, which was originally casual, became extremely cautious. Especially Chen Yan¡¯s eyes, which were wide open and burning. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he had discovered some treasure. Along with the strange medicinal fragrance, a layer of gray fog appeared on the small broken furnace. Then, it slowly turned white, and the milk-like color gradually faded. Chen Yan knew that this was a sign that the pill was about to be formed. When the fog became transparent, it meant that the pill was formed. He didn¡¯t even dare to blink his eyes, afraid that he would miss a moment. Seeing him like this, He Qicheng, He Fan, and He Qicheng also became a little nervous. Just as Lin Bai was fully focused on refining the pill, a cold light rushed over from behind him. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to it, so they did not notice it at all. Lin Bai frowned. The cold light circled around the small broken furnace and was about to enter it. One had to know that it was about to form a core. If a bit of impurities were to seep in, it would affect the quality of the final core formation. Unfortunately, the Nine Yang True Flame suddenly rose and swallowed it in an instant. It did not even stir up a wave. All the changes happened in the blink of an eye. It was as if nothing had happened. The medicinal fragrance became stronger and the lid of the cauldron also rose spontaneously. Chen Yan could not help but shout, ¡°It¡¯s time to condense the pill. Success or failure depends on this one move!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats.. Could Lin Bai succeed? Chapter 88 - Who Made A Sneak Attack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A huge green wave surged over. With Lin Bai as the center, the surroundings became an ocean of green. The light was so piercing that everyone could hardly open their eyes. No one noticed that Lin Bai¡¯s hand moved slightly, as if something had fallen into the cauldron. When the light dimmed, the refreshing medicinal fragrance disappeared. The small cauldron quietly hovered in the air and returned to its previous dull appearance. There was no special phenomenon. For a moment, He Fan and the others were confused. ¡°Did he fail, or did he succeed?¡± They subconsciously looked at Chen Yan, who also shook his head to indicate that he didn¡¯t know Logically speaking, after successfully forming a core, the higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the higher the phenomenon would be. However, Lin Bai started high and ended low. Just a moment ago, the medicinal fragrance was still incessantly assaulting their noses, but now there was no movement. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he failed, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that the medicinal fragrance from before was also created by this kid to intentionally scare us.¡± He Fan revealed a disappointed expression. He thought that Lin Bai had failed, and He Xueyao let out an indiscernible sigh of relief. However, they only saw Lin Bai remove the lid of the cauldron, and three round and smooth pills appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Each pill was extremely plump and did not have any impurities. Golden pill patterns circled around, and there were no less than seven layers. Chen Yan widened his eyes and quickly rushed forward. He held the three pills in his hand and examined them carefully. He was so shocked that he almost could not speak. ¡°This, this is a seventh-grade spirit replenishing pill. You really succeeded in refining it!¡± He Qicheng and He Fan instantly became extremely excited and surrounded Chen Yan. Chen Yan looked at the pills in his hand and carefully sniffed them. The seventh-grade spirit replenishing pill was real. His gaze fell on Lin Bai, and there was still some shock and disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Just give one to your young master to swallow. He¡¯ll recover after resting for a few days.¡± He Qicheng was still a little hesitant. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with it right, alchemist Chen?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re questioning my judgment. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the grade seven spirit replenishing pill.¡± Seeing that he was angry, He Qicheng didn¡¯t doubt him and hurriedly fed He Linsheng. He Linsheng¡¯s unsightly expression recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, he extended his spiritual sense. Sure enough, there was an extremely gentle power that was moving through He Linsheng¡¯s meridians. It was like a line connecting the originally broken meridians. It was really too magical. Seeing how excited the two of them were, Lin Bai was deep in thought. Suddenly, he remembered the spiritual power that came when the pill was about to form. Who would do that? He Qicheng and He Fan were eager to save He Linsheng, so they would never do such a thing. Chen Yan had no enmity with the He family, nor did he have any interactions with him, so he did not have this motive. As for He Xueyao ¡ª Lin Bai¡¯s gaze fell on He Xueyao. She just happened to raise her head, and their gazes met in mid air. He Xueyao did not seem to expect Lin Bai to look over, so she immediately averted her gaze. Lin Bai didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that there was some coldness in her gaze. It was strange. Previously, He Xueyao had indirectly spoken up for Lin Bai and had even expressed her goodwill towards him. Now, it was as if she had changed into a different person, and she was somewhat cold. The person behind the scenes probably did not want him to cultivate into a medicinal pill. If they wanted his life, the He family could have directly made a move. There was no need to go through so much trouble and even use He Linsheng as a bet. It was likely that the person was coming for He Linsheng. He looked at He Xueyao again. At this moment, she had already lowered her head. The expression on her face could not be seen clearly. In any case, he was going to leave soon. The person behind the scenes had nothing to do with him. Lin Bai could not be bothered to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Moreover, he and He Linsheng were not on good terms. He had no choice but to refine the pill to save the person. The rest was up to the He family. ¡°I¡¯ve already refined the pill. If there¡¯s nothing else, I can leave now.¡± Lin Bai walked towards the door, but a strong spiritual energy assaulted him from behind, accompanied by He Qicheng¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrows and turned around. ¡°Are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing it? Or are you trying to kill the donkey after cutting the mill?¡± He Qicheng¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Linsheng hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Who knows if there will be any side effects from this pill? We have to wait until he wakes up first!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Bai sat down indifferently. As the saying goes, ¡®when the army comes, the general will block it. When the water comes, the earth will cover it.¡¯ He wanted to see what tricks He Qicheng would play later. He Xueyao brought a cup of tea from the side and placed it beside Lin Bai. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame second uncle. He¡¯s too worried about Linsheng¡¯s situation.¡± Lin Bai raised his head and glanced at her. To be honest, as the eldest daughter of the He family, He Xueyao did everything flawlessly, no matter how she treated others or how she handled things. If there was one word to describe it, it was perfect. ¡°Thank you.¡± Time passed by minute by minute, and the effect of the seventh grade spirit replenishing pill was very fast. He Linsheng, who was laying on the bed, opened his eyes. ¡°Father, uncle¡­¡± ¡°Linsheng, you¡¯ve finally woken up. Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?¡± He Linsheng, who was laying on the bed, did not notice Lin Bai on the chair. He shook his head and said, ¡°Other than feeling weak all over, the rest is fine.¡± He Fan once again probed his spiritual sense. As expected, the previously damaged and messy meridians were all recovering in an orderly manner. Now, more than half of the damage had recovered. He Qicheng turned his head to look at Chen Yan. He nodded and said, ¡°These are the sequelae. After all, he took too many pills. After a few days of good rest, he will completely recover.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Alright, you guys heard it too. He said that everything is fine. Then I can leave now, right?¡± Even He Linsheng would not forget this voice. He sat up abruptly. Lin Bai, who was sitting on the chair, came into sight. He even waved at him to greet him. ¡°We meet again..¡± Chapter 89 - Burning The Bridge After Crossing The River Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Linsheng gritted his teeth. In an instant, his face was as malevolent as an evil ghost. ¡°Why is he here! Uncle, it¡¯s him. Hurry up and help me kill him!¡± Seeing that He Linsheng was agitated and wished that he could eat Lin Bai¡¯s flesh and drink Lin Bai¡¯s blood, He Xueyao said with an unclear meaning, ¡°It was he who refined the seventh grade spirit replenishing pill that allowed you to wake up. Speaking of which, you should thank him instead.¡± He Linsheng thought that he was hearing things, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What! ?¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯ve swallowed too many pills and haven¡¯t fully utilized the medicinal effects? Your spiritual energy has been completely depleted, and your meridians have been severely damaged.¡± He Linsheng immediately revealed an incomparably panicked expression. Only then did he realize that his spiritual meridians had indeed been severely damaged, but now that they were slowly recovering, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. It was a pity that he would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. He was destined not to be a grateful person. ¡°SowWhat? All of this is what he owes me. If it wasn¡¯t for this brat, how would I have fallen to such a State?¡± He Linsheng stared at Lin Bai with a gloomy expression and said to He Qicheng, ¡°Father, I want to make him pay with blood to eliminate the hatred in my heart!¡± He Qicheng agreed without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. He knew that this father and son pair were the ones who would burn the bridge after crossing the river. He Fan¡¯s expression was dark and unpredictable. He did not agree or reject. Instead, He Xueyao opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, in the end, she did not open her mouth. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s such a big family. I didn¡¯t expect that they would go back on their words. If this gets out, I¡¯m afraid that many people will laugh at them.¡± In the face of Lin Bai¡¯s ridicule, He Linsheng obviously didn¡¯t take it seriously and revealed a cold smile. ¡°As long as you die, no one will know about this. Who will know? We can completely announce to the public that you committed suicide because of guilt. Who will pursue it?¡± ¡°Clap Clap Clap ¨C¡° Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but clap. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve even thought of a reason for me. If I had known that you were so ungrateful, I wouldn¡¯t have refined the grade seven spirit replenishing pill and made you a cripple.¡± Hearing the word ¡®cripple¡¯, He Linsheng¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°Who did you say was a cripple? If you have the guts, say it again.¡± He Qicheng¡¯s heart instantly felt a little uncomfortable. Moreover, he was certain that Lin Bai was the culprit. If it wasn¡¯t for him, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°These are all your unreasonable arguments. What you¡¯ve done now is only to atone for the mistakes you¡¯ve committed. Even if you die, it¡¯s deserved of your sins.¡± Lin Bai was almost angered by the father and son¡¯s ability to twist the narrative. His eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°If I remember correctly, you started the conflict first. You were the one who wanted to take drugs. In the end, you were the one who lost and ended up like this. Everything was your own fault. Now, you are blaming others. You really know how to shift the blame.¡± Lin Bai sighed and said sincerely, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person in the world.¡± If one ignored the sarcasm in his eyes, those who did not know would think that Lin Bai was complimenting him. Even though He Linsheng and his father were thick-skinned, their faces were green and white at the same time, changing colors like a palette. ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant after falling into my hands. I think you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? You have a sharp tongue. I think you¡¯d better be quiet forever!¡± Just as He Qicheng was about to attack, Lin Bai was also ready for a big battle. He summoned Little Black, Little Red, and Little Green at any time. He had long thought of a way out. He Linsheng and his father were not good people and He Fan naturally stood on their side. It was impossible for him not to have a backup plan. It just so happened that Little Black and Little Green could join hands to cast an illusion spell and trap the He family members inside. Little Red would launch an attack to cover his retreat. Even if it was only for a few seconds, it was enough for him to escape. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder in the air was getting stronger, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Hold on!¡± Everyone looked towards the voice. It was Chen Yan. No one had expected him to suddenly speak. He Fan asked doubtfully, ¡°May I know what Pill Master Chen has to say?¡± Chen Yan walked towards Lin Bai and stood in front of him. ¡°You can¡¯t kill this person.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the He family members. Even Lin Bai was a little stunned. He Linsheng was just about to open his mouth and say, ¡°Who do you think you are? If you say you can¡¯t kill him, then you can¡¯t kill him. What right do you have to speak?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He Qicheng and He Fan said almost at the same time, ¡°Linsheng, don¡¯t be impudent. This is alchemist Chen.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s status as a grade five alchemist was obviously not low. Moreover, he came from the Alchemist association. This faction was extremely powerful. Their branches were almost all over the continent. As long as it wasn¡¯t a particularly remote small city, one could see it. It could be said that it was widely distributed. There were countless of them. The Alchemist Association located in the capital was only one of them. It could be seen that their strength was strong. Just like that, an ordinary grade three or grade four alchemist in the outside world, was enough to be respected by people. If it was in Lin Bai¡¯s small city, it was even more of an existence at the peak. However, in the Alchemist Association, it was at most at the entry level. People like Chen Yan were only above average. The Alchemist Association headquarters had many sixth or seventh grade alchemists who were extremely rare outside. There were even top grade alchemists in charge. However, they rarely appeared in front of the world. It was enough to show how terrifying the strength behind them was. It was not something the He family could afford to provoke. It was no wonder He Qicheng and He Fan were so respectful to him. ¡°Alchemist Chen, do you know him?¡± Chen Yan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I only met this little brother today.¡± Hearing this, the He family members were even more confused. Why would Chen Yan suddenly say something like this.. Chapter 90 - The Alchemist Association’s Wooden Token Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qicheng gritted his teeth and spoke, ¡°Alchemist Chen, you don¡¯t know how detestable this kid is. Not only did he almost cripple my son¡¯s meridians, but he also argued with me many times later on. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. If I don¡¯t kill him, it¡¯ll be hard for me to get rid of the hatred in my heart.¡± Chen Yan didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t involved in the cause of the incident, I can tell from your words that even if this young man is in the wrong, he doesn¡¯t deserve to die. Furthermore, he also made some remedial measures later on.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, He Linsheng interrupted him. ¡°No! No matter what, we can¡¯t let this kid walk out of the He family¡¯s door alive today.¡± Chen Yan didn¡¯t even give him a glance. His gaze fell directly on He Fan and said meaningfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree before? If he can refine the medicinal pill, then we¡¯ll agree to let this little brother go. How can a person go back on his word? Don¡¯t you agree, patriarch He?¡± He Fan understood the meaning in his words. His eyes darkened slightly. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°May I ask alchemist Chen what you like about this kid that he wants to protect him so much?¡± ¡°Naturally, I cherish his talent. To be able to refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill at such a young age, it shows that his fortune is extraordinary. If he is slightly nurtured, his future will be limitless. It is not impossible for him to become a extreme grade alchemist.¡± Speaking up to this point, Chen Yan¡¯s eyes were burning as if he had discovered a treasure. Seeing that his attitude was firm, He Fan could not force him to stay. Killing Lin Bai might not have caused anyone to say anything, but Chen Yan was a grade five alchemist. If anything happened, the He family would bear the main responsibility. Moreover, he was a member of the Alchemist Association, so it would be even harder to deal with him. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, on account of alchemist Chen¡¯s face, I¡¯ll let you live. I hope you¡¯ll do your best.¡± He Fan looked deeply at Lin Bai. It was clear that he Linsheng was still a little unhappy. ¡°But uncle, this kid clearly ¨C¡± he wanted to say something else, but He Fan¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over. He Qicheng lowered his voice and said, ¡°Linsheng, don¡¯t say too much.¡± Although He Fan usually doted on He Linsheng, when it came to matters related to the He family, it was non negotiable. Seeing that he had made up his mind, no one could say anything else. ¡°Let them go.¡± Following He Fan¡¯s order, Lin Bai followed behind Chen Yan and walked out of the He family¡¯s door safely. ¡°Where do you live? Let me send you off.¡± Lin Bai knew what Chen Yan meant. He was worried that the He family would attack him on the way, but he wasn¡¯t worried. With on his own strength, even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he could still run away. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, alchemist Chen. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Chen Yan couldn¡¯t help but look higher of him. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Lin Bai, he could tell Lin Bai was composed and fearless in the face of danger. Even if his life was threatened, he could still maintain his composure. This kind of tenacity was not common. It was also the most suitable for refining pills. Thinking of this, Chen Yan felt rather emotional. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to refine a grade seven pill at such a young age. Have you done it before?¡± Lin Bai shook his head and answered truthfully, ¡°This is my first time refining a grade seven spirit replenishing pill.¡± Chen Yan looked as if he had just heard a fairy tale and revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°You mean that today is your first time refining a grade seven spirit replenishing pill and you¡¯ve succeeded? You¡¯ve never refined it before.¡± He tried to find a joking expression on Lin Bai¡¯s face, but Lin Bai nodded his head firmly. Chen Yan knew that since he was able to refine a grade seven spirit replenishing pill, there was no need for him to joke and boast on such matters. He revealed an expression of approval. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your talent to be so high. You were able to refine it successfully in one go.¡± Of course, luck could not be excluded from this. However, strength was also a part of luck. ¡°Then what other medicinal pills have you refined before?¡± Lin Bai casually mentioned a few names. They were all commonly seen medicinal pills that could restore qi and blood or detoxify poison. They were not as high-grade as the spirit replenishing pill. From this, it could be seen that Lin Bai¡¯s talent was simply astonishing, he was able to refine them just by getting started. From this, Chen Yan was even more certain of his inner thoughts. Just as he was about to say something, a divine light suddenly appeared. The jade pendant on Chen Yan¡¯s body lit up, and he frowned. He took out a token from his storage bag and handed it to Lin Bai. ¡°Take this. Come and look for me at the Alchemist Association tomorrow. When the time comes, I¡¯ll explain it to you clearly. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lin Bai took the token from his hand. It was an antique wooden token, and he could faintly smell an indescribable medicinal fragrance. It was refreshing and felt a little cold to the touch. Chen Yan did not explain clearly why he came to look for him, so he left in a hurry. The light just now should have been a voice transmission talisman, but he did not know what had happened. However, Lin Bai did not return to the Shao family. Instead, he chose to go to the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. The most important thing now should be to increase his strength as soon as possible. If he was powerful, he did not have to fear the He family. He had a feeling that even if Chen Yan guaranteed him, He Linsheng would definitely not let it go easily. However, he also secretly held back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to afford to use the grade seven spirit replenishing pill that I refined¡­¡± Lin Bai revealed a meaningful smile, The Spirit Gathering Pavilion was the most suitable place to cultivate, with no one disturbing them and spiritual energy surrounding it. Lin Bai sat cross-legged, and a green light flashed across his body at the same time. Little Green coiled around his arm, and it wasn¡¯t as small and thin as it used to be. It coiled around his wrist like an ornament, and was heavy now. ¡°I¡¯ll impart my cultivation to you this time.¡± After all, Little Green had been by his side for the longest time, and its strength was also the strongest. It also had the skill ¡®Cloud Summoning Rain¡¯, which could trap enemies. Moreover, after leveling up, it could even trap half-way grandmasters. It could be used to attack or defend, and it was the most suitable. Lin Bai decided to put the black tortoise aside for the time being. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed Little Green twenty days of cultivation. ] [ The 100 times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has obtained two thousand days of cultivation! ] Boundless spiritual energy gushed out like a spring, enveloping the two of them. Every pore on Lin Bai¡¯s body was flickering with divine light, making him look like a god descending to the mortal world. No one dared to look at him directly. On the other side, He Linsheng was a little unhappy. ¡°Father! Uncle! How could we let this brat leave?¡± He Qicheng took a step forward and said: ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to do this. Although he has refined a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill, Linsheng has suffered a lot because of this. Even if we don¡¯t want that brat¡¯s life, we should at least give him a taste of his own medicine. Moreover, he has contradicted us repeatedly before. He doesn¡¯t respect us at all.¡± He Fan looked at them expressionlessly. ¡°Otherwise, what do you want me to do? Suppress Chen Yan and him together. Can¡¯t you see that Chen Yan is determined to protect him?¡± He Linsheng was still frantically denouncing Lin Bai. ¡°But now that our He family has already formed a grudge with him, what if Chen Yan takes a fancy to him and lets him enter the Alchemist Association? Then, what if he comes to settle the score with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big brother. What Linsheng said isn¡¯t without reason.¡± He Xueyao, on the other hand, spoke up in an appropriate manner, ¡°It¡¯s not a deep-seated feud. I think it¡¯s better to end it here. Even if he wants to take revenge in the future, it won¡¯t be something that can be done in a short period of time. Moreover, he has to at least take into account Alchemist Chen¡¯s face.¡± He Linsheng glanced at He Xueyao with a sinister look, as if he was somewhat dissatisfied with her. He Fan hesitated for a moment, and also felt that what He Xueyao said was quite reasonable. Moreover, it was not appropriate to attack Lin Bai now. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°This matter ends here..¡± Chapter 91 - Send Someone To Hunt Him Down Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Rest well and recuperate. It will take some time for the meridians in your body to recover to their original state. Do not hinder the Academy¡¯s Competition.¡± He Fan left after saying these words. He Linsheng, who was laying on the bed, was extremely indignant. His face was filled with resentment. When only the father and son were left in the room, He Qicheng revealed a smile. ¡°My son, do not be angry. It is not good to be angry and damage your body.¡± He Linsheng gnashed his teeth. ¡°I was humiliated so badly that I almost lost my life. Uncle let that person go so easily. I¡¯m really unwilling.¡± ¡°Look at this ¨C¡° As He Qicheng formed a spell, a light screen appeared in the air. It was the scene of Lin Bai walking into the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. He Linsheng said excitedly, ¡°Father, you!¡± The He family had a spell called the tracking spell. It could detect a person¡¯s whereabouts without anyone noticing. Even powerful people were extremely easy to fall for it. There were pros and cons, but the only drawback was that it was short-lived. However, this was enough for He Linsheng and his son to grasp Lin Bai¡¯s movements. ¡°He¡¯s really audacious. Instead of returning to the Shao family, he went to the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to strangle him. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡± He Linsheng was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, father.¡± When Lin Bai entered the cultivation room, the light screen gradually disappeared. A malicious glint flickered in his eyes, as if he had already seen Lin Bai¡¯s fate of having his head chopped off. ¡­ Lin Bai still did not know that he had been hit by the He family¡¯s tracking spell. By the time he walked out of the Spirit Gathering Pavilion, the sky was gradually turning dark. There were already people waiting for him. Little Green was still hovering on his arm as if it had sensed something. It hissed, and Lin Bai stopped in his tracks. He turned around, but there was nothing. The people behind him followed Lin Bai all the way, but they were getting more and more remote. They had actually reached the dense forest in the suburbs. This was clearly not the way back to the Shao family. Just as they were puzzled, Lin Bai, who was walking at the front, suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so long, and you¡¯ve been hiding yourself. It¡¯s time for you to come out and meet me, right?¡± The four of them were shocked. They thought that they were powerful and were good at hiding. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for Lin Bai to discover them but was obvious that he had discovered them long ago. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to invite you out?¡± As his voice fell, a green light rushed over. It was Little Green, which was hovering on his arm, and launched a fierce attack at them. They were caught unprepared and had no choice but to reveal themselves. According to the previous news, they knew that Lin Bai had a fire attribute mutated Red Luan and was very powerful. He had specially brought a water attribute magical treasure to deal with it, but they actually didn¡¯t know that he had a pet beast, green snake. It seemed that his strength wasn¡¯t weak either. Four thin people stood in four different positions in the north, south, east, and west of Lin Bai, surrounding him. The leader of the group asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you find us?¡± Lin Bai did not answer his question. He said indifferently, ¡°The four of you really think highly of me. The people of the Shao family really like to go back on their words.¡± The four men were not angry when they heard this. They only revealed a vicious smile. ¡°You can only play with your words now. In a while, you will become an ice-cold corpse.¡± Lin Bai did not panic or fear when he heard this. Instead, he said meaningfully, ¡°Is that so?¡± The four of them did not want to waste any more words. They launched their attacks with great tacit understanding. Four streams of spiritual power with an unstoppable sharpness approached one after another. They interweaved into a huge net that covered the sky and covered the earth, enveloping Lin Bai within. He stood on the spot with almost no way to escape. The surrounding murderous aura raged, forming gusts of strong wind that blew the grass and trees, causing them to sway. The tall tree that was half the height of a human was broken with a sound. One could imagine what would happen if one accidentally touched it¡­ At this moment, Lin Bai was like a small boat floating on an endless ocean. Any wave would be able to swallow him and his people. ¡°I thought he would be very powerful, but he is just so-so.¡± The four of them revealed contemptuous smiles, waiting to see Lin Bai being torn into pieces so that they could return and report back. Just as they were about to give Lin Bai a fatal blow, they felt that the spiritual energy was a little sluggish. This feeling was fleeting, so they did not take it to heart. Several rays of spiritual light burst out at the same time and landed on Lin Bai¡¯s body. However, like a flower in a mirror or a moon in water, he suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was as if he had evaporated into thin air, leaving behind only a mass of pale green gas. The four of them looked around, but they did not see Lin Bai¡¯s shadow. ¡°What happened? Why is he gone?¡± Just as they were feeling bewildered, Lin Bai¡¯s ghostly voice came from beside them, ¡°You guys are just so-so.¡± Little Ggreen swung its tail like a divine dragon. Its green scales were incomparably sharp, like sharp blades that slashed across their faces, leaving them dizzy and disoriented. When they focused their eyes, they saw that the beast had already circled behind them. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible?¡± They were so shocked that they could not speak. Only then did they realize that a layer of light green gas had appeared around them since some unknown time ago. It was similar to the color of Little Green¡¯s body. Even the blood on the wounds on their faces had a faint green color. The few of them finally realized that they had fallen into Little Green¡¯s illusion. The scariest thing was that they hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. ¡°Everyone, be careful! This snake can create an environment to confuse people!¡± Not only that, the green fog also contained poison. It traveled along the blood in their meridians. By the time they noticed it, their movements had already slowed down for a moment. ¡°Damn it, you actually poisoned us in secret.¡± The few of them cursed loudly. Lin Bai said innocently, ¡°Little Green is poisonous to begin with. Even though I poisoned you, it¡¯s quite fair and square.¡± The beast¡¯s eyes flickered with a sparkling green light. Little Green suddenly opened its mouth. The pale green fog, with Lin Bai as the center, spread rapidly in all directions, forming many ropes that trapped the four of them. The last scene was a plain wooden sword, which was reflected in their eyes.. Chapter 92 - He Actually Came Back Alive Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing that Lin Bai was still not coming back, Bai He and the others could not sit still any longer. Chen Yan had already woken up. When he found out what had happened after that, he was filled with regret. ¡°If I had been able to swallow my anger back then, perhaps none of this would have happened. Not only did I implicate senior brother Bai, but now it¡¯s unknown if senior brother Lin is even dead or alive.¡± Everyone consoled him. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. Besides, you didn¡¯t say anything back then. It was He Linsheng and the others who went too far and initiated the attack. We were also forced into a corner.¡± Chen Yan revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I did. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll go to the He family and exchange for senior brother Lin and the others. I¡¯ll bear all the blame alone!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re going, bring me along too.¡± The others were the same. As soon as someone spoke, many people responded. After all, Bai He had been plotted against by He Linsheng and lost his fighting strength. If Lin Bai had not stepped forward, they would not have ended up well. Now that the He family came to ask for him, and it was Lin Bai who stepped forward. They could not pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the He family is that powerful. Don¡¯t tell me that they are going to detain all of us there.¡± The crowd was in high spirits. Just as they were about to rush to the He family to ask for Lin Bai, the teachers shouted, ¡°You are too rash.¡± The teachers didn¡¯t agree. First, Lin Bai wasn¡¯t a student of their academy. There was no need to take such a big risk and offend He family. Moreover, if something really happened to Lin Bai, it would be useless for them to go. There might even be a conflict. The He family did not care about their lives at all. The Shao family¡¯s attitude was obvious here. Clearly, they would not stand up for them. When that time came, they would not even have a place to find someone to reason with. ¡°If the He family has ill intentions against Lin Bai, what use is it for you to go? You might even suffer along with him.¡± The bloody reality was before everyone¡¯s eyes. Even though these teachers were grateful for Lin Bai¡¯s actions, they could not help but have some selfish motives. They did not wish for their academy¡¯s disciples to make meaningless sacrifices. Moreover, what they said was also reasonable. For a moment, everyone was caught in a struggle. If they did not go, it would appear to be unethical. After all, Lin Bai was in a dangerous situation because of them. If they went, it was very likely that they would not be able to change anything. In fact, they might even make meaningless sacrifices. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and beg the Shao Family? If they can come forward, there might be a chance for this matter to turn around.¡± ¡°Forget it. They¡¯re just like playing the mediator. Can¡¯t you see their previous attitude? There¡¯s no reason for them to become enemies with the He family for our sake.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do either. That won¡¯t do either. What else can we do? We can¡¯t just wait here, right?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Bai He. ¡°Senior brother Bai, why don¡¯t you tell us what we should do now?¡± Bai He¡¯s gaze was calm, as if there was snow gathering in his eyes. He seemed extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Although he looked extremely cold on the outside and gave off a feeling that it wasn¡¯t easy to get close to him, he was actually a person who would stand up for his friends and be extremely loyal to them. Everyone did not agree when they heard this. ¡°Senior brother Bai, how can you do this? Your injuries have not recovered yet, and you had a direct conflict with He Linsheng. How can he let you go? If you go now, you¡¯ll be like a lamb in the tiger¡¯s mouth. You won¡¯t be able to return.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we beg the Shao family again?¡± Soon, a group of academy disciples requested to see Shao Feng. After Shao Feng learned the purpose of this group of people¡¯s visit, he sneered and said, ¡°They really think highly of themselves. Do they think that I will go and save them just because so many people are begging me? Perhaps Lin Bai is the murderer of my son.¡± Even if he was not, Shao Feng did not need to go and provoke the He family for an insignificant figure. ¡°Go and tell them that I am in solitary cultivation and it is not convenient for me to deal with these things. We will talk about it after I come out of solitary cultivation.¡± After hearing the servants¡¯ replies, the disciples of the academy knew that this was Shao Feng¡¯s excuse. They had seen him yesterday, but now he was in solitary cultivation today. Who is he trying to trick? Bai He said patiently, ¡°Please report for us again. After all, a person¡¯s life is at stake. If Master Shao is willing to help us, we¡¯ll definitely be grateful.¡± When the Shao family disciples heard this, they immediately revealed a disdainful look. ¡°Our master has shown mercy and allowed you to come to the capital. With such a good opportunity to learn and interact with each other, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cherish it, but you¡¯re causing trouble everywhere. Now, you want us to wipe your asses? You¡¯re simply dreaming.¡± These words were not polite at all, and the group of disciples were a little agitated. ¡°How can you say that? It was clearly He Linsheng who caused trouble first. How did it become our fault instead?¡± The Shao family had looked down on them for a long time. After all, they had come from a small place. They did not understand why Shao Feng would do this. It was simply a waste of time and energy. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not weighing your own status and strength. Instead, you insisted on confronting others head-on. Now that something has happened, you just ask for help?¡± Hearing this, everyone felt extremely angry. Third elder, fourth elder, and the others rushed over when they heard the news. They sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some face. Don¡¯t be too greedy! Otherwise, you¡¯ll go back to where you came from.¡± These words were not polite at all. Everyone felt extremely angry. They had never felt so aggrieved before. Just when they were feeling a little anxious and angry, a cold male voice sounded with some doubt. ¡°What are you all standing here for?¡± Everyone thought that they were hearing things. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think I heard senior brother Lin¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°I think I heard it too.¡± The elders looked as if they had seen a ghost. Who else could it be but Lin Bai.. Chapter 93 - Returned Safely Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Senior brother Lin!¡± Everyone swarmed over. Lin Bai was surrounded. Seeing that he was unharmed and that there were no wounds on his body, the hanging hears of the other students finally settled down. ¡°They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really great seeing senior brother Lin come back safe and sound. We were all very worried about you, and senior brother Bai even said that he was going to look for you.¡± ¡°Oh right, why did they let you go back senior brother Lin?¡± Everyone was talking so much that Lin Bai could not stand their enthusiasm. The third elder and the others did not expect Lin Bai to come back unharmed. ¡°Why would the He family let him go so easily? I know He Linsheng¡¯s personality. Although his cultivation is not bad, he is narrow-minded and vengeful. Logically speaking, he would not let him go so easily.¡± The elders looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Third elder could not help but ask, ¡°Did the He family not make things difficult for you?¡± Lin Bai smiled faintly. ¡°Why? Seeing that I returned safely, third elder seems to be very disappointed.¡± After being rebuked by him in a sarcastic manner, third elder looked embarrassed and did not say anything more. ¡°Could it be that the He family has changed their personalities?¡± When He Qicheng and the others came to the door, they were very aggressive. Everyone could see that they wanted to punish Lin Bai and the others right away. Who would have thought that Lin Bai would return unscathed. They watched coldly as the crowd escorted Lin Bai to the courtyard where he was resting. When Lin Bai returned to his room, he received the highest treatment. A junior brother jogged over and brought over a chair. ¡°Senior brother Lin, you must be tired from your trip. Hurry up and rest.¡± Seeing his warm and grateful smile, Lin Bai was embarrassed to refuse. Just as he sat down, someone beside him immediately brought up a teacup. ¡°Senior brother Lin, this is the dragon well tea that was just brewed before the rain. Hurry up and have a taste.¡± There were even people who wanted to massage his shoulders and legs. Lin Bai almost reflexively threw him over his shoulders. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at their actions. ¡°Alright, you guys don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m not used to others doing this.¡± When everyone heard that their actions were too exaggerated, they scratched their heads in embarrassment. ¡°Senior brother Lin, we¡¯re very grateful to you. We just want to express our gratitude. If you¡¯re not used to it, then forget it.¡± It was unknown who laughed, but everyone¡¯s laughter rose and fell. After this incident, the distance between everyone became much closer. ¡°By the way, senior brother Lin, has that He Linsheng woken up?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Otherwise, how else would the He family let me go so easily?¡± Chen Yan was a little puzzled. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, based on He Linsheng¡¯s personality, how could he let it go so easily?¡± He wanted to say something but hesitated. Everyone understood what Chen Yan meant. After all, it was just a small quarrel back then. He Linsheng was vicious enough to want to cripple their cultivation, not to mention that Lin Bai had offended him twice in a row and even made him lose face. He would never let Lin Bai off. Seeing that everyone was so curious about the reason, Lin Bai began to tell them what happened in the He family. No one noticed that a black shadow flashed by the door. ¡°What!¡± Third elder almost stood up from his chair in shock. ¡°Lin Bai has actually refined a seventh-grade spirit replenishing pill!¡± Shao Feng, who had just announced to the public that he was in solitary cultivation, was now sitting in the main seat. Even though he had experienced many storms, he was still a little surprised when he heard this news. ¡°Did you hear wrongly? Lin Bai really said that.¡± The Shao family disciple nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Lin Bai did say that. He even took out a wooden token. I saw it very clearly. He said that alchemist Chen Yan gave it to him.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°What wooden token?¡± ¡°The patterns on it are very simple. There seems to be a plant in the middle, but I don¡¯t know what exactly it is.¡± His tone paused as if he had thought of something. ¡°Also, I can faintly smell a medicinal fragrance.¡± When he mentioned the wooden token, Shao Feng was certain that it should be the Alchemist Association. No one would be so bold as to dare to forge the Alchemist Association¡¯s wooden token. Moreover, even if it was fake, that unique medicinal fragrance could not be faked. ¡°It should be the Alchemist Association¡¯s token. Looks like this kid is really lucky. Alchemist Chen actually saved him.¡± Shao Feng and the others also knew about Chen Yan¡¯s existence. He was a somewhat famous alchemist in the capital city. However, this was not the most surprising thing. It was that he was actually able to refine a grade seven spirit replenishing pill. He was actually able to refine a pill that even Chen Yan was unable to refine. ¡°Not to mention a grade seven pill, a grade five pill is already at the peak of existence in that small place of theirs. How did Lin Bai have such a high aptitude? It seems that this person is really a little strange.¡± ¡°Then should we continue to monitor them now?¡± Shao Feng said firmly, ¡°Of course, we should continue to monitor them.¡± Fourth elder hesitated and said, ¡°But now that Lin Bai has a relationship with the Alchemist Association, will it affect our subsequent plans?¡± Shao Feng shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that for the time being. It¡¯s just a elementary token. So what if Lin Bai can refine the seventh-grade spirit replenishing pill? Perhaps he¡¯s just lucky. Although it¡¯s rare, it¡¯s not the most precious one.¡± Even though he said that, Shao Feng still had some strange feelings toward Lin Bai. If Lin Bai could refine a grade seven spirit replenishing pill, it would not mean that he could refine a higher level pills in the future.. Chapter 94 - A Challenge From The Alchemist Association Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, Lin Bai was ready to set off for the Alchemist Association. It was located halfway up the mountain. The peak of the mountain was shrouded in clouds all year round. It was said that it was because of the vapors produced during the alchemy process, that caused such a scene. Seeing his arrival, Chen Yan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual. Come with me.¡± Lin Bai did not ask what was going on. Chen Yan did not speak either. The two of them walked forward one after the other. They saw green trees all around them. There were towering ancient trees everywhere. Rings of growth were densely packed. It was already hard to count them. There were also quite a number of green medicinal plants. Although the varieties were not particularly precious, they were like grass growing by the roadside. They looked flourishing and prosperous. Chen Yan did not mind at all and said, ¡°These are all casually planted by the members of the Association. They¡¯re extremely easy to survive. You don¡¯t need to care about the seeds that are planted. However, the medicinal fields in the association are different. They are all extremely precious medicinal herbs that are cultivated by people.¡± As they walked deeper, their field of vision became wider and wider. Layers of mountain peaks came into view. The shape of the mountain peak was slightly round in the middle, as if two ears were standing on top of the mouth. There were a few small mountain peaks beside it, which looked like three legs. From afar, it looked like an enormous cauldron. The blue sky above his head seemed to be an endless cauldron lid, pressing down on the mountain peak. The golden light refracted a different light through the clouds, and the spiritual energy slowly rose like smoke and fog. Chen Yan took the opportunity to look over. Seeing that Lin Bai had been staring at the peak, he opened his mouth to explain: ¡°This can also be considered a wondrous scene of the Alchemy Association. Legend has it that in ancient times, there was an extremely powerful alchemy cultivator. The pills he refined were all heaven-grade. It was said that he could bring back the dead, and his own strength was powerful. But later ¨C¡° He seemed to have thought of something, and his tone paused. Lin Bai could not help but ask, ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°Later, he wanted to refine a pill that could allow people to become immortals and ascend. However, how could there be such a pill in the world? It was undoubtedly a heaven-defying act. Thus, the cauldron was destroyed, and he died. It was said that this mountain was the incarnation of his broken cauldron.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai was somewhat engrossed in listening, he could not help but ask, ¡°This is only a legend. No one can know whether it is true or not. After all, how could it be so easy to ascend to immortality? The path of cultivation often involves all sorts of tribulations. If one can become an immortal just by taking a pill, wouldn¡¯t that be child¡¯s play?¡± Lin Bai had a different point of view. ¡°Otherwise, how could one say that it was a heaven-defying act? Perhaps there is such a god-level pill in the world, but this alchemy cultivator failed. However, I rather admire him. It is said that cultivation is a competition with the heavens, but isn¡¯t alchemy the same?¡± Humans had heavenly tribulations, and pills had pill tribulations. It was said that after the refinement of pill tribulations, the quality of the medicinal pills would rise to a higher level, and the effects would be better. Pill tribulations existed only after the refinement of top-grade medicinal pills. There were only a few alchemists in the world who were able to face pill tribulations. However, they rarely did so, and most people had only heard of it but had never seen it before. Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, Chen Yan felt refreshed, and he praised him even more. ¡°What you said is right. Everyone knows that powerful alchemists are as rare as Phoenix feathers and as respected by others. However, they don¡¯t know that the hardships and difficulties involved are no less than the path of cultivation.¡± It could be said that at the same level and even lower, an alchemist would have a greater advantage over an ordinary cultivator. ¡°It¡¯s really valuable for you to have this kind of temperament. In the future, you will definitely be able to go further on the path of pill refinement.¡± Faced with Chen Yan¡¯s praise, Lin Bai was neither arrogant nor impatient. His expression was calm, and it made Chen Yan nod his head in praise. As the two of them talked, the Alchemy Association was close at hand. The ancient buildings stood in front of them, and one could even faintly smell a medicinal fragrance. Chen Yan took out a jade token from his body. Its shape and appearance were similar to the one he had given Lin Bai before, except that the materials were different. Moreover, there were five pieces of grass on it. ¡°This token represents our identity. First to third grade are wooden tokens, and fourth to eighth grade are jade tokens. The grades are determined by the number of plants on it.¡± Lin Bai looked at the wooden token in his hand. It was the lowest grade in the Alchemist Association. Chen Yan instructed in a low voice, ¡°The association is very big. Follow me and don¡¯t wander around.¡± However, a sudden male voice sounded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chen Yan, the deserter? How did I meet you here? I thought you would hide your tail between your legs. I didn¡¯t expect you to still dare to appear in the Association.¡± A middle-aged man walked towards them. He was carrying the same jade token as Chen Yan. He was obviously a grade five alchemist, and there was a young man following behind him. Chen Yan was furious. ¡°Zhong Haoran, don¡¯t slander me anymore. What deserter!¡± Zhong Haoran immediately revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°You know best whether you¡¯re a deserter or not. There¡¯s no need for me to say it out loud. Even if you can afford to lose face, I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it out loud.¡± ¡°Let me tell you. I¡¯m not a deserter. My disciple will help me finish what I haven¡¯t finished!¡± After saying that, Chen Yan pulled Lin Bai out. ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard on this recently. He¡¯s a rare talent who can refine a seventh-grade spirit replenishing pill..¡± Chapter 95 - It’s Over, He Knows Nothing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhong Haoran was a little surprised when he heard this. He frowned slightly and sized up Lin Bai. Seeing that he was only in his early twenties, he immediately revealed a doubtful expression. ¡°Just him? To be able to refine a seventh-grade pill, you don¡¯t have to brag like that. You can¡¯t even refine it yourself. Do you think that you can just pull anyone to fill in the numbers?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s gaze was very proud. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was the one who had concocted a grade seven pill. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Who knows if it was the two of you who conspired together? Not only did you be a deserter, but in order to justify yourself, you also found such a flawed excuse. It¡¯s simply a disgrace to our Alchemist Association.¡± Chen Yan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far with your words.¡± Zhong Haoran rolled his eyes and revealed a malicious smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you let your disciple compete with mine to see if it¡¯s true as you said.¡± Chen Yan, who had lost his mind due to anger, said without thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s compete. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of You?¡± Moreover, he was confident in Chen Yan. He could even refine a seventh pin, not to mention the others. ¡°Then, if you lose, admit that you¡¯re a deserter and voluntarily withdraw from the Alchemist Association. It¡¯s the same if I lose.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Yan and Zhong Haoran¡¯s gazes met in midair. Immediately, countless sparks flew. The two of them clapped their hands and swore an oath. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Zhong Haoran revealed a proud smile and led the disciples behind him away. Just like that, Lin Bai became Chen Yan¡¯s disciple. Chen Yan smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a reason why I asked you to come here. I hope you can replace me.¡± His words were a little vague, which made Lin Bai confused. Recalling what Zhong Haoran said just now, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the deserter he said just now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know what happened in time.¡± Lin Bai frowned and suddenly became a little vigilant. ¡°I won¡¯t agree unless you tell me clearly.¡± After all, he and Chen Yan had only known each other for a short time. Although Chen Yan approved of him and had saved him in the He family, it was still a different matter. However, Chen Yan showed a troubled expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but this matter can not be easily revealed. However, since I¡¯ve accepted you as my disciple, i definitely won¡¯t harm you. Otherwise, why would I save you in the first place?¡± ¡°As for the deserter that Zhong Haoran mentioned, it was an accident. Don¡¯t listen to him. I have a long grudge with this person.¡± Seeing how stubborn Lin Bai was, Chen Yan had no choice but to reveal some information. ¡°Do you still remember at the He family? They said that all the fifth-grade and above alchemists in the city were secretly summoned by the city lord. They didn¡¯t know their whereabouts, right?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Actually, I was also summoned. At that time, I was almost at the level of a sixth-grade alchemist. However, due to special reasons, I couldn¡¯t break through in the end. Who would have thought that Zhong Haoran would use this as an excuse to attack me?¡± Chen Yan sighed and talked about the past. He and Zhong Haoran were good friends, and the two of them entered the Alchemist Association together. Unfortunately, they were under different people¡¯s tutelage. In addition, Zhong Haoran was narrow-minded, and his talent was not as good as his, so they often compared each other in the open and in the dark. As a result, the relationship between the two of them became stiff, and eventually broke down. Until now, it could even be said that they were enemies. ¡°In short, I won¡¯t harm you, but some things can only be told to you after this. After all, this involves a lot of things, and with your current identity, it is not suitable to tell you.¡± Chen Yan looked at Lin Bai meaningfully, ¡°I can only tell you this now. Now, there is a great opportunity in front of you. It all depends on whether you can seize it.¡± Having said that, Lin Bai naturally would not continue to ask. Currently, he had opened a total of three class talents. Among them, Beast Taming was the most outstanding. There was Little Green, Little Red, Little Black, and the power transmission system. Needless to say, this was definitely his main class. Then, he awakened alchemy and sword cultivation. Although these two were subclasses, if he trained them properly, their power in the future could not be underestimated. Ever since he obtained the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance and the Ruo Shui sword, even all the hidden swords in the sword tomb were sealed in his body. Until now, he still did not know how to break the seal and use these. However, it did not matter. The current gains were enough for him to use. On the other hand, alchemy was still blank. Other than pill concoction, Lin Bai did not know much about related things. He did not have any top-grade pill formulas or precious medicinal herbs. His foundation appeared weak. Moreover, he did not have any systematic learning before. He might be able to find some good ingredients in the Alchemist Association. Therefore, Lin Bai did not reject Chen Yan. He followed him to the pill refinement room. There were many cauldrons here. Other than that, there were also many medicinal plants, it was a dazzling sight. If one were to say where the largest gathering place of medicinal herbs in the capital was, other than those medicinal herb shops, it should be the Alchemist Association. ¡°Since you can refine a seventh-grade spirit-replenishing pill, your foundation should be pretty good. Let me test your basic skills. Do you know what the formulas for refining spirit-adhering pills, exploding pills, and qi-gathering pills are?¡± Lin Bai shook his head. Chen Yan thought that the recipes he mentioned were too rare and said a few more common ones. Who knew that Lin Bai would still shake his head? He did not give up and pointed at the medicinal herbs beside him. ¡°Find the seven star seed, silver forest grass, Jue Ming, and scorpion tail grass.¡± Lin Bai still did not know. There was a moment of silence in the air. Chen Yan stared at Lin Bai in disbelief. In his opinion, if Lin Bai could even refine a seventh-grade spirit replenishing pill, these things should be extremely easy for Lin Bai to identify. Who would have thought that he did not know anything at all. ¡°You, how did you refine the pills before?¡± Lin Bai answered truthfully, ¡°The He family prepared the materials when I concocted the seventh grade spirit replenishing pill. Previously, I also refined the pills according to the recipe.¡± Chen Yan only felt that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. When he thought of the competition with Zhong Haoran, his eyes turned black. It¡¯s over! This was the only thought that popped up in his mind.. Chapter 96 - The Enemy Of An Enemy Is A Friend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other side, He Qicheng had been waiting for a long time for the four of them to come. ¡°This is strange. They have been gone for so long, but why haven¡¯t they come back yet? Logically speaking, they¡¯ve had more than enough to deal with that stinky brat. I even asked them to bring water-type magic artefacts to counter that stinky brat¡¯s Red Luan Bird.¡± He Linsheng immediately felt a little uneasy. When he recalled his battle with Lin Bai, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That person is a little strange. Could something have happened to the four of them?¡± He Qicheng shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± If it was anyone else, He Qicheng might not be sure. These four people were his right-hand men, and their cultivation levels were a few levels higher than Lin Bai¡¯s. To be on the safe side, he even asked them to attack together. No matter how he looked at it, Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had wings. Soon, news came back. They found four corpses in the dense forest not far away from the Spirit Gathering Pavilion. He Qicheng and He Linsheng¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Looks like we underestimated this brat.¡± He Linsheng punched the wall, his expression filled with unwillingness. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°According to the latest news, this brat has already met with the Alchemist Association. We can¡¯t do anything to him for a while. After all, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to attack him in the Alchemist Association¡¯s territory.¡± No matter how indignant He Linsheng was, he could only accept so. ¡°Should we tell uncle about this?¡± He Qicheng shook his head. There was a moment of guilt on his face. If He Fan knew that he was acting behind his back, didn¡¯t listen to his orders, and secretly made a move on Lin Bai, he would inevitably be scolded. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better not to tell him. We didn¡¯t succeed anyway, and it won¡¯t affect anything. Even if Lin Bai knows that we made a move, what can he do? Could it be that he still wants to find us?¡± As the father and son were discussing, He Qicheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Who¡¯s at the door? Show yourself!¡± At the same time, a strong force rushed towards the door. The door was pushed open abruptly, and a slender figure stumbled in. It was a young servant girl with a tray in her hand. She spoke while trembling. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to deliver medicine to young master He.¡± He Qicheng¡¯s gaze was like a sharp sword sweeping across her body. The servant girl was trembling in fear, like a frightened quail. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Then why are you standing at the door sneakily?¡± ¡°Servant girl¡­¡± After He Linsheng saw her appearance clearly, he said indifferently, ¡°Father, it is a young servant girl in my room. It¡¯s nothing.¡± He Qicheng then said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Put the medicine here and leave.¡± The servant girl then left carefully. However, in the evening, when there was no one around, she appeared in He Xueyao¡¯s room. ¡°I knew that with the temper of this father and son, how could they let him off so easily? However, his strength has exceeded my expectations.¡± Initially, after learning that not only were He Linsheng¡¯s meridians completely destroyed, even his cultivation level was about to plummet, He Xueyao was extremely grateful to Lin Bai. Only then did she speak up for him in the beginning. However, who would have thought that Lin Bai would actually be able to refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill? She had originally wanted to destroy it, but she still hadn¡¯t succeeded. Immediately, she felt a little regretful. Naturally, she didn¡¯t show him any mercy. Now, it seemed that there was another turning point in the matter. ¡°Alright, you can go back first. Don¡¯t let others find out and become suspicious.¡± The servant girl hurriedly left while He Xueyao was calculating in her heart. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. To be able to escape from He Linsheng¡¯s hands time and time again, and even escape safely from the He family, it was enough to show this person¡¯s strength. Moreover, he had now entered the Alchemist Association. ¡°Perhaps I should make contact with him. Perhaps he can help me.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lin Bai did not know that he was being targeted by He Xueyao. He was currently weeding in the medicinal field. Chen Yan was probably shocked by him. He did not recover for a while. He randomly assigned him a task and threw him a medicinal plant encyclopedia. Then, he left. The medicinal field was full of spiritual energy and there was no one around. Lin Bai Thought for a while and summoned the three little ones. Probably because they had not been out for a long time, Little Green, Little Red and Little Black seemed to be very active, jumping up and down in the medicinal field. Lin Bai was ready to meditate and cultivate. That book of medicinal plants was long forgotten by him. He told the three little ones, ¡°If a stranger comes near, remember to remind me.¡± Little Green nodded humanely. Little Green and Little Red¡¯s cultivation levels were already very high. Little Red was in the sky, so it could see everything around here. It would be the first to know if anyone came near this place. Therefore, Lin Bai was extremely relieved. He quickly entered a meditative state and no longer paid attention to the things around him. He only stopped waking up when his life was in danger. However, Lin Bai did not notice that not far away, there were a pair of eyes the size of green beans silently watching everything. Soon after, they burrowed into the ground. When Lin Bai opened his eyes again, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The originally neat medicinal field had become a mess. Those precious medicinal herbs were either broken at the waist, or the roots and leaves had been separated. The ground was littered with messy leaves, and even the soil had been dug out. There was a black hole on it, as if it had gone through a storm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Little Green came out from some corner. It had turned gray. Its green scales were covered with a lot of soil.. Chapter 97 - Ravaged Herb Field Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Even Little Black was the same. The black turtle shell was covered with yellow soil. Little Red was the only one in a better state. Only her claws were covered with soil. Looking at the messy herb field and the situation of the three little ones, Lin Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Are you guys working in the fields?¡± He still didn¡¯t know how to explain this situation to Chen Yan. Lin Bai¡¯s temples couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and he immediately felt some regret in his heart. A guilty look flashed through Little Green¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hiss hiss ¡ª it hissed and spat out its tongue, then scuttled around on the ground. The Red Luan Bird at the side was also stimulated by something and began to chase after it. Its sharp claws scratched the ground. The two of them chased each other like this. There was still a small piece of medicinal plant left in the herbal field, but now they were all dead. There was nothing left, and even the last leaves fell off. Perhaps Little Black wanted to join in, but its movements were too slow and could not keep up with Little Green and Little Red¡¯s pace. In the end, it found a black hole and buried itself, only revealing its eyes that were the size of green beans. No one knew what it meant. Lin Bai looked at them expressionlessly and met Little Green and Little Red¡¯s expectant gazes. ¡°So you¡¯re trying to tell me that you did this to the herbal field while you were playing?¡± Little Green and Little Red shook their heads. Just as they were about to cover it up again, they heard a trembling male voice. ¡°You ¨C¡° Chen Yan walked over with a medicinal cauldron in his hand. Other than that, he had other tools. Looking at the herbal field that did not have one piece of good herb, his vision went black and he almost thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression suddenly became a little awkward. ¡°Well, actually, this was an accident¡­¡± ¡°My century-old seven-star Poria Cocos! And the carefully cultivated silver river fritillary! The five-colored Platycodon is gone too! I waited for a few seasons before the baizhi could bear fruit. How come there aren¡¯t any fruits!¡± Chen Yan¡¯s voice became louder and louder, startling the birds not far away. Lin Bai¡¯s expression became even more guilty. ¡°They¡¯re usually very obedient. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with them today.¡± If it were anyone else, Chen Yan would have long lost his temper. However, the person standing in front of him was Lin Bai. He wanted to focus on grooming him. In a few days, he would have to fight against Zhong Haoran¡¯s disciple in his place. Chen Yan deeply suspected that Lin Bai was sent by the heavens to defeat him. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to worry about the herbal field. Come with me.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to leave this place. He was afraid that if he looked at the messy herbal field again, he would faint on the spot. After they left, no one noticed that a ghost-like shadow dashed over. It was very small and inconspicuous. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the herbal field next to it. Chen Yan didn¡¯t dare to let Lin Bai stay in the herbal field anymore. ¡°If your foundation is not good, then hard work can make up for it. I¡¯ve only seen you refine pills once. Let¡¯s see how you do for the other pills. I¡¯ve prepared the pill formulas and ingredients for you.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai was about to refine pills, Chen Yan interrupted him. He wanted to say that it was really petty to take out such a small broken cauldron. ¡°You should know that a good pill refining cauldron has a great impact on whether the pill is successfully refined and the final effect of the pill. It can even affect the quality of the pill. I think you should change it.¡± If Zhong Haoran and the others saw it, they might say that he couldn¡¯t even afford a better cauldron to let Lin Bai use and gave him such a tattered one. Light flashed in his hand was overflowing with colors. A small cauldron that was completely transparent appeared. Mysterious patterns were coiled around the body of the cauldron. Along with the fluctuations of the powerful array formation, it was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. Chen Yan¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. ¡°You can use this one first. I guarantee that it will be much better than the little black cauldron in your hand.¡± Who would have thought that Lin Bai would actually shake his head and reject his good intentions, ¡°I¡¯m already used to using this cauldron. If it were any other cauldron, it might not be convenient. Moreover, wasn¡¯t I be able to refine a grade seven spirit replenishing pill with it? I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Seeing that he was insistent, Chen Yan did not say anything else. Under his gaze, Lin Bai calmly began to refine the pill. He had chosen low-grade pills, so refining them was not difficult. Lin Bai¡¯s individual movements were a little rusty, but he was extremely proficient in the control of fire. Looking at the flame in Lin Bai¡¯s palm, it felt like an ordinary flame without any temperature. Then, golden and red light interweaved together, faintly revealing a pressure, but also showing its extraordinariness. Chen Yan could not help but ask curiously, ¡°What kind of flame is this?¡± ¡°The symbiotic flame of my pet beast.¡± Chen Yan nodded. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s like this. Even if an ordinary person obtained a rare flame, he would still need to take some time to get used to it. This saves you a lot of trouble.¡± There were many rare flames on the continent. There were low-grade or high-grade rare flames. One would have to pay a certain price if one wanted to tame and store the flame within one¡¯s body. It would be fine if it was a mild rare flame, but a wild-type rare flame could severely injure a person and might even be life-threatening. However, when refining pills, flames were indispensable. The higher the grade of flame, the better the quality of the pill. Hence, some alchemists would risk their lives to choose to fuse with the rare flame. Seeing that everything was going smoothly on Lin Bai¡¯s side, there shouldn¡¯t be any more trouble. It finally brought some comfort to Chen Yan. Although Lin Bai¡¯s foundation was not good, the current situation showed that his practical ability was not bad. ¡°Then you can slowly practice here. I¡¯ll go to the herbal field first.¡± Chen Yan thought of his ravaged herbal field, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. At this moment, Lin Bai was the only one refining pills in the equipment room. There were also a lot of cauldrons placed next to him. They were probably used for practice and were not particularly valuable. ¡°Hehehe ¨C¡° At this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter.. Chapter 98 - The Fool Who Suddenly Appeared Out of Nowhere Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the quiet and empty alchemy room. It was truly frightening. Lin Bai looked around and did not find anyone else. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± The laughter suddenly stopped, and he could not help but suspect that someone was playing a prank. The little black cauldron floated in mid-air. Lin Bai didn¡¯t know if it was his misconception, but he felt that the color on its surface seemed to have faded a lot. It was as if the layer of black shell that was wrapped around it had peeled off a few layers. He reached out to touch it, but he didn¡¯t feel there was any change. ¡°Hehehe ¨C¡° At this moment, the laughter rang out again. This time, it was difficult to ignore it. Lin Bai followed the movement and walked over, wanting to see who was so bored. The sound came from a corner of the alchemy room. There was a pile of useless things scattered there. It looked messy, and the light was very dim. Just as Lin Bai approached, a black shadow darted out from within. It pointed at the small cauldron floating in the air and laughed nonstop. That person¡¯s hair was disheveled and dirty. It was unknown how long his hair had not been washed. They were like weeds, almost knotted. His face could not be seen clearly, and the clothes on his body were also messy. Lin Bai asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± That person also asked. He sucked on his fingers and stared at Lin Bai with a burning gaze. More accurately, he was staring at the small broken furnace floating in the air. ¡°Cauldron!¡± That person screamed, ¡°Then, he clapped again, and his hands randomly made gestures in the air. ¡°What a big, big cauldron! You going to refine a magical pill¡­¡± Seeing that he was incoherent, Lin Bai was confused. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± However, this person didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He was mumbling to himself, and Lin Bai didn¡¯t know what he was mumbling about. Lin Bai listened carefully. It was nothing more than words like ¡°Cauldron¡±, ¡°Pill refining¡±, and ¡°Run away¡±. He went back and forth, but the sentences did not make sense. He looked like a fool. However, Lin Bai was a little puzzled. Why would a fool appear in a place like the Alchemy Association. That fool was quite well-behaved. After he came out, he only talked to himself. Then, he stared straight at Lin Bai. His gaze was ethereal, and no one knew where he was looking. Seeing this, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He continued to refine pills. The flames from his palm lit up the entire hall. It was as if a small sun was rising. The small broken furnace floated mid-air and was lit up with some hot color. The flowing light rotated, and a scripture actually appeared on the body of the cauldron. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace. Even Lin Bai didn¡¯t notice it, but all of this was seen by the fool next to him. A small flame seemed to be floating in the depths of his pupils, burning brighter and brighter, Lin Bai could faintly smell the medicinal fragrance. Just as the pill was about to be successfully refined, he heard an ear-piercing scream at the critical moment. He was so shocked that his hands were a little unsteady. ¡°Ah!¡± The originally quiet fool beside him suddenly seemed to have been stimulated by something. He shouted crazily and smashed his head against the wall, making banging sounds. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Bai was worried that something might happen to him, so he quickly stopped him. Only then did he notice that the temperature on the fool¡¯s body was terrifyingly high. It was like a burning charcoal fire, and it seemed like smoke was still coming out. The fool¡¯s face was completely red, and he revealed a pained expression. His head was covered in sweat, and his hair stuck to his face. Just as Lin Bai was about to call for help, the fool suddenly grabbed his wrist. His face was covered in dirt. No one knew what his true appearance was, but his eyes were terrifyingly bright. One could vaguely see small balls of flames burning. Lin Bai met the pair of clear black and white eyes. He could not believe that this was the gaze of a fool. It was clear and sharp, as if nothing could hide from his eyes. However, in the next second, he went back to what he was. ¡°I know who you are! You are the eldest senior brother!¡± The fool gripped Lin Bai¡¯s wrist tightly. His strength was as strong as iron pincers. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are the eldest senior brother. The person who has this cauldron is the senior brother.¡± ¡°What eldest senior brother¡­ you got the wrong person.¡± Lin Bai wanted to break free. Unexpectedly, the fool¡¯s hand did not move at all. This time, he used his spiritual power, but the fool¡¯s hand seemed to be glued to his wrist. ¡°No, you are eldest senior brother. You have this cauldron. Master said so.¡± ¡°No, where is master?¡± ¡°Who is my master?¡± The fool began to talk incoherently again, which made Lin Bai somewhat confused. The two of them stared at each other, and then the fool suddenly let go of his hand. ¡°Master is missing. I¡¯m going to find Master¡­¡± He suddenly dashed to the door and threw something behind him. ¡°This is a gift to eldest senior brother.¡± By the time Lin Bai chased after him, he was already gone. ¡°That was really strange.¡± It was empty outside. In just a few seconds, the fool had disappeared without a trace. His appearance and departure were inexplicable to the extreme. Lin Bai looked at the thing in his hand. It was a dirty porcelain bottle whose color could not be seen. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment, but still opened it to take a look. A few golden pills rolled in his palm, and a strange medicinal fragrance floated in the air, accompanied by it was a rich spiritual energy. Supreme-grade spiritual energy pills! Consuming them could rapidly increase one¡¯s cultivation, and it was also a permanent effect without any sequelae. Outside, it was a priceless existence. One pill was worth a thousand gold, not to mention a bottle of them. Lin Bai¡¯s pupils constricted, and he hurriedly closed the bottle cap. Only then did the spiritual energy not spread out. Looking at the pill in his hand, his eyes were filled with bewilderment. Who was that fool, and why did he have such a precious pills! ! Chapter 99 - A Strange Fool Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With Lin Bai¡¯s current ability, he definitely couldn¡¯t refine such a pill. It was extremely rare on the market and could be said to be something that could only be found by chance. How could a fool possess it? It was something that couldn¡¯t even be stolen, let alone robbed. It couldn¡¯t be that the fool refined it himself, right. Lin Bai shook his head, feeling that this idea was somewhat laughable. Not only was a fool crazy, his speech was also incoherent. In this state, even if he could refine pills, it would be a problem whether the pills were edible. He carefully put away the pills to prevent others from finding out. At this time, a strange smell came from it, as if something had been burnt. Only then did Lin Bai realize that he was still refining pills. He turned his head and looked back. The small broken furnace had not been managed for too long. The medicinal plants inside had long been charred black. The medicinal effects had been completely lost. What was left was a deformed ball. He did not know what it was, but it looked a little miserable. Chen Yan had just finished dealing with the matters in the herbal field. It was not easy for him to accept this huge blow. When he turned around, he wanted to see how Lin Bai was refining pills. It was likely that he had completed it by now, he did not expect Lin Bai to give him such a big surprise again. ¡°This is the pill that you refined?¡± Chen Yan looked at the black object and felt that it was somewhat irritating to his eyes. Let alone a pill, even someone would believe that it was a poison. Two consecutive things made him doubt whether it was right or wrong to choose Lin Bai. From the beginning until now, nothing had gone smoothly. ¡°Could it be that you were so successful in refining the grade seven replenishing spirit pill because of your luck?¡± Chen Yan said with difficulty. It was no wonder that he would ask such a question. Lin Bai explained, ¡°No, I was interrupted when I was refining the pill just now. For a moment, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the temperature and the furnace, so I failed.¡± ¡°Is there a fool here? His hair is extremely long, and his face can¡¯t be seen clearly. He talks crazily.¡± Chen Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason. I almost thought that you couldn¡¯t even refine such a simple medicinal pill.¡± When he heard Lin Bai ask about this fool, he felt a little strange and said, ¡°Fool Li is usually at the top of the mountain. Why did he come to the pill refining room today?¡± From Chen Yan¡¯s words, Lin Bai finally knew that this fool¡¯s surname was Li. Because he was stupid and crazy, everyone simply called him a fool. He didn¡¯t refute and just smiled. The following address spread. As a result, no one knew what his full name was. ¡°Was he originally a member? Why would the Alchemist Association take him in? Could it be that he has some relatives here?¡± Chen Yan shook his head to show that he didn¡¯t know, ¡°I don¡¯t know his identity either. Anyways, when I arrived here, he was already here. Fool Li was alone. How could he have any relatives? He ran all over the mountains and plains, and no one bothered about him.¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai felt even more puzzled. Logically speaking, the Alchemist Association wasn¡¯t some kind of charity. How could they possibly take in a fool whose identity and history were a mystery. ¡°However, some people said that he was once the most talented member here. After that, he seemed to have suffered some sort of trauma, and he became crazy like that. The president felt that he was pitiful, so he just let him be.¡± ¡°In any case, although fool Li is crazy, he is usually very quiet. He stays in one place and doesn¡¯t come out. At most, he will say something that people don¡¯t understand and won¡¯t cause trouble for everyone. The others don¡¯t care.¡± After listening to Chen Yan¡¯s story, the doubts in Lin Bai¡¯s heart became deeper and deeper. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which few people in the Alchemist Association can refine a extreme-grade spirit qi pill?¡± Chen Yan looked at him in surprise. ¡°How many? It¡¯s already good enough to have one. In the entire Alchemist Association, only the President can refine it. However, he hasn¡¯t done so for a long time.¡± Thinking of the extreme-grade medicinal pills that fool Li gave him, and it was still a whole bottle, Lin Bai was even more curious about fool Li. However, he couldn¡¯t tell Chen Yan about this. Otherwise, both he and fool Li would be in danger. It was not uncommon for people to kill others for possessing a treasure. It was better to be cautious even in the Alchemist Association. Seeing that Lin Bai was quite concerned about fool Li, Chen Yan could not help but say, ¡°He¡¯s just a fool. You seem to be quite concerned.¡± Lin Bai shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. At first, I thought he was a disciple here.¡± Chen Yan smiled and did not take it to heart. ¡°There are still quite a number of empty rooms in my courtyard. If you don¡¯t want to stay, there are plenty of rooms in the association. For the convenience of learning, do you want to move here from the Shao Family?¡± These words hit Lin Bai¡¯s heart. After all, the Shao family had many people and many eyes. It would be inconvenient for him. Although there were quite a number of people in the Alchemy Association, its area was extremely large. In addition, there were many trees on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain. If one were to pay careful attention, one could always find a suitable place to cultivate. It would definitely be better for Chen Yan to say this to the Shao family than him. The Shao family would not refuse to let him go, so Lin Bai agreed without hesitation. The Shao family received the news. Although they were somewhat unwilling, they had no choice but to agree. Shao Feng¡¯s expression was filled with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Lin Bai to have such good luck. He actually entered the Alchemist Association.¡± Third elder knew someone in the Alchemist Association, so he said disapprovingly, ¡°So what if he does? That Chen Yan is only a fifth-grade alchemist. I heard that he even agreed to Zhong Haoran¡¯s challenge. The competition will be held soon.¡± ¡°But even so, we still have to pay attention to this person. I have a feeling that he¡¯s not simple.¡± Up until now, they still hadn¡¯t found the murderer¡¯s whereabouts. Shao Feng¡¯s eyes were gloomy, ¡°The most important thing now is to find the murderer as soon as possible.. So many days have passed, but we haven¡¯t seen a single person! No matter what method we use, we must find him next month!¡± Chapter 100 - Take Pills! Level Up! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Yan seemed to have received an urgent message. He told Lin Bai to study the basics before leaving the Alchemist Association. Lin Bai sent him halfway up the mountain, but he did not return to the pill refining room the way he came. Instead, he went into the dense forest at the back of the mountain. The spiritual energy here was not abundant compared to other places, so there were not many medicinal herbs planted here. There were not many people around. Presumably, no one would find him cultivating here. Lin Bai thought of the medicinal pills that Fool Li had given him last time, so he decided to find a secluded place to take them. After all, if someone accidentally saw him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it even if he had a mouth. He opened the medicinal pills, and a rich medicinal fragrance assailed his nostrils. His entire being was jolted, and even Little Green, Little Red, and Little Black had envious looks on their faces. They had an urge to give it a try. Litte Red¡¯s eyes and hands were quick. She took one from Lin Bai¡¯s hand but was stopped by him. ¡°You guys can¡¯t eat it.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Bai was stingy and didn¡¯t want to give it to them. It was just that he had a cultivation imparting system. If these pills were given to him to swallow, the effects would be maximized and both parties would benefit from it. Little Red reluctantly placed the pills in his hand. Lin Bai stroked the fiery red feathers. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll impart my cultivation to you guys later.¡± After comforting the three little ones, Lin Bai swallowed the pill. Immediately, a warm current surged into his dantian. It felt as if his entire body was thrown into a hot spring. Every pore on his body was opened, and spiritual energy continued to rush in and wash over him. At the same time, there was also a feeling of sourness and swelling. It was the expansion outward of the meridians in his body by the spiritual energy. If Lin Bai¡¯s meridians were like rivers, then this majestic spiritual energy was like an ocean. It even overflowed out of his body. Golden qi began to float in the air. Wisps of spiritual energy like fireworks were blooming brightly and surrounded Lin Bai¡¯s body. The spiritual energy was almost solidified. Countless small specks of light scattered on the leaves beside him. The originally ordinary plants all gained a bit of spirituality. Beside them, Little Green and Little Red were already like wild horses that had gone off the reins, chasing after these lights and inhaling them into their stomachs. Even the slow-moving Little Black could not help but poke its little head out and take one bite at a time. Although the overflowing spiritual energy was not as effective as directly swallowing a pill, it was better than nothing. The few of them were having a great time. After Lin Bai had completely digested the effects of the pill, the golden light around him had mostly dissipated. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on five years of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Ten times of return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has gained fifty years of cultivation! ] [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on seven years of cultivation to Little Red. ] [ Nine times of return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has gained sixty-three years of cultivation! ] [ Divine dragon Swishing Tail has leveled up ] [ Casting Clouds And Rain has leveled up ] [ Dragon Roar Nine Heavens has leveled up ] [ Little Red attained Blazing Flames Burning The Heavens ] [ Little Red attained Blazing Tree Silver Flower ] [ Little Red attained Hellfire ] ¡­ Green, red, and black lights streaked across the air one after another as the three of them floated in mid-air. If someone were to stand at a high place at this moment, they would definitely notice that a divine light had suddenly appeared where Lin Bai was. The spiritual energy here had surpassed any location of the mountain. Unfortunately, it was fleeting. The most important thing was that the small patch of sky had darkened. Large clouds were rapidly gathering and entrenched in the sky. They actually faintly formed the shape of a dragon. The dragon¡¯s roar shook the mountain forest, and even the air became moist. Small drops of water fell on the tree branches. It was as if a true dragon was casting clouds and rain. Lin Bai watched as Little Green¡¯s figure slowly grew. The two small horns on its head had also grown quite a bit. Although it still looked small and exquisite, it had doubled in size compared to before. At this moment, it was still not considered a true dragon. Its appearance was a little closer to that of a flood dragon. The scales on its body became clearer and brighter, as if it was the sky after the rain. At the same time, they also became sharper and harder. Lin Bai reckoned that if he were to collect the scales that Little Green had shed, it could probably be able to be made into a decent offensive magic artefact. A clear cry could be heard, as if it was the gentle cry of a young phoenix. The red light in the air intensified, and even the temperature seemed to have risen by a lot. With Little Red as the center, it seemed as if a small sun was slowly rising. The huge flame quickly devoured Little Red, and the outline of a bird could be vaguely seen. It flapped its wings, and the flame seemed to have an extremely spiritual nature as it slowly retracted and attached itself to the two sides of its wings. The bird seemed to have been born from the flames of the Sun, and even its wings seemed to be in the shape of flames. Lin Bai noticed that Little Red¡¯s body was much larger than before. Most importantly, there were a few new feathers growing on its tail feathers. The newly grown feathers were extremely gorgeous. Golden and red light interweaved together, as if a flame had been branded on them. They were dazzling and eye-catching. Little Red¡¯s pupils were red and slightly black. The black color in its pupils was gradually receding and was changing towards red. It was like a ruby that had not yet been carved. Now, it was just beginning to show its glory. Its neck had also become thinner and longer. When it spread its wings, it brought along a hot air current. The surging flames seemed to be able to burn everything. Little Red now looked like a Vermillion Bird. The one who had changed the most should be Little Black. After all, Little Black came the latest and its cultivation level was also the lowest. In order to not let it lag behind Little Green and Little Red too much, Lin Bai had already imparted it many times. This time, it was also the one who had been imparted cultivation the most. Its body grew a lot bigger, and its turtle shell became thicker and heavier. It was covered with ancient patterns. Lin Bai looked at it carefully. It was crisscrossed and scattered, and it was distributed in a very regular manner. It gave people the feeling that it was like a map. The more Lin Bai looked at it, the more he felt that it was similar. However, the edges of the shell became a little blurry, and the patterns stopped there. He guessed that when the next evolution came, the patterns would extend over, and he should be able to see it more clearly then. He tried to move Little Black, using spiritual energy. Lin Bai was immediately dumbfounded. Although Little Black had become a lot bigger, its weight far exceeded its image. If he threw Little Black out, those who were not on guard would very likely be severely injured. Lin Bai tried to use Little Green¡¯s previous scales to scratch the back of the turtle. He couldn¡¯t even leave a mark. It was enough to show that the defense of Little Black¡¯s turtle shell was enough to block a grandmaster¡¯s attack. Little Black had also learned a very practical skill. It used its own body as its domain and opened up a protective shield. All the creatures inside, including itself, would not be harmed. It could be used for both offense and defence. It could also be used as a hidden weapon. It could even hide in the face of danger. This was simply too convenient. It was equivalent to Lin Bai having another life-saving skill. It would work wonders at critical moments.. Chapter 101 - Stand Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three little pet beasts had gained a lot, but Lin Bai had also gained quite a lot. He found that this system was quite shrewd. When he imparted a low amount of cultivation, it could trigger a hundred times return. On the contrary, when the imparted cultivation amount was high, it could not trigger it at all. But even so, he had gained a total of two hundred years of cultivation by imparting cultivation to the three pet beasts. He had crossed the bottleneck and reached the grandmaster realm. A grandmaster who was only a little over twenty years old would probably scare people to death. It could be said that it was unprecedented. Even in the ancient times, there were very few people as monstrous as Lin Bai. It was said that during the ancient times, spiritual energy was very abundant. Due to the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, everyone was born with spiritual energy and opened up spiritual meridians. It could be said that there were no ordinary people. When they were children, they were already in the Houtian state. At that time, it could be said there were countless talented people. It was not an exaggeration to say that even compared to that time, Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation speed was far ahead of everyone else. Sensing the abundant spiritual energy in his body, Lin Bai nodded his head in satisfaction. Looking at the empty pill bottle on the ground, he could faintly smell a lingering fragrance. This time, it was really thanks to Fool Li. Otherwise, it would take him some time for him to cultivate and break through to the grandmaster realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Bai beckoned the three little ones to leave. However, not long after he left, a small black shadow appeared on the spot. It picked up the empty medicine bottle and sniffed it carefully before disappearing. Just as he was about to return to the refining room, he heard voices and laughter coming from not far away. ¡°Hey, look at this fool. He is so funny. He believes whatever I say. I reckon that if I ask him to jump off the cliff, he might jump off without hesitation.¡± ¡°Exactly. I lied to him that the mud was a pill that could replenish his body and cure his illness. Yet, this fool actually ate it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this fool to know how to brag. He said that he had some high-grade pills in his hands, but he gave them to eldest senior brother as a welcome gift. He is simply crazy and stupid.¡± Lin Bai originally wanted to leave, but a few keywords floated over. The person they were talking about seemed to be Fool Li, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he walked over. These were a few people from the Alchemist Association. Based on their clothes and wooden tokens, they were probably third-grade alchemists. They formed a circle, and Fool Li was laying on the ground. They spoke out to coax him, ¡°Fool Li, as long as you crawl through here, we¡¯ll give you very powerful divine grade medicinal pills.¡± After saying that, he pointed at his crotch and casually grabbed a handful of soil from the ground. Fool Li said very naively, ¡°Divine grade medicinal pill? Are you talking about the kind that can make you an immortal after eating it?¡± Everyone looked at each other, then burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. Did you guys hear that just now? This fool even knows about the medicinal pill that make one become an immortal. Looks like he still knows quite a lot.¡± The person in the lead stifled his laughter and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you eat it, you¡¯ll be able to attain the Great Dao and become an immortal. Hurry up and crawl through it. We¡¯ll give it to you after you crawl through it.¡± Fool Li was crazy and foolish. However, there were times when his mind was slightly enlightened. He looked at the black soil in their hands, immediately, he shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. This isn¡¯t some divine grade medicinal pill. I ate it just now and it tasted terrible.¡± After that, he seemed to have thought of something. He clapped his hands and laughed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re the fools. You actually believed the stories in the legends. Attain the Great Dao and become an immortal? The divine pill hasn¡¯t been refined at all!¡± He danced around the few of them and hummed an unknown ballad. The lyrics didn¡¯t form words, and the sentences didn¡¯t form sentences. No one knew what he was singing. When the few of them saw that they were actually being teased by a fool and ridiculed, they immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. They threw the soil in their hands out. ¡°Are you playing with us? ! Today, you have to crawl under the crotch today no matter what!¡± The other people moved together and pushed Fool Li to the ground. His face was covered in dirt, and his body was even dirtier. Fool Li shook his head desperately. ¡°I¡¯m not crawling under, I¡¯m not crawling under.¡± Even a rabbit would bite someone when it was anxious. He bit the wrist of the person next to him. ¡°Ah!¡± That person screamed and suddenly let go of his hand. Looking at the teeth marks on his hand, even blood was seeping out. His face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He waved his hand and a stream of spiritual power burst out. If it hit Fool Li, he would probably suffer a lot of injuries. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Fool Li covered his head with his hands skillfully and then squatted on the ground. His whole body curled up to protect his important parts, but most of it was exposed. Although his body was dirty and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, some old wounds could be vaguely seen. Clearly, he had been beaten up a lot in the past, ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, a divine light shot out from the side and blocked in front of Fool Li, canceling out the spiritual power. ¡°Who is it!¡± Everyone hurriedly turned their heads back. The familiar pain didn¡¯t fall on his bodies. Fool Li slowly let go of his hands and opened his eyes. After seeing clearly who it was, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed toward Lin Bai as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Eldest senior brother!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother?¡± Those people looked at each other. They looked at Lin Bai with strange eyes. They did not know where he had come from. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this person before? Does this fool really have an eldest senior brother?¡± Fool Li hid behind Lin Bai and carefully stuck his head out. He pointed at them and said, ¡°Eldest senior brother, they bullied me just now and even lied to me that they had refined a divine grade medicinal pill.¡± Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry as his gaze landed on those people. Putting aside the fact that he owed Fool Li a favor, if it was not for that bottle of medicinal pills, he might not even have been able to break through now. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your relationship with this fool?¡± Lin Bai said indifferently, ¡°Even strangers who don¡¯t know each other won¡¯t be able to bear it when they see you guys bullying a mentally retarded fool.¡± They smiled coldly. ¡°So it seems there are no relationships between you two. Why are you still trying to be a hero and standing up for a fool?¡± One of them seemed to recognize Lin Bai. ¡°I remember now. The last time alchemy master Chen brought someone back, it seemed to be him. I heard that he was going to compete with alchemy master Zhong¡¯s disciple.¡± The leader of the group immediately showed a contemptuous expression. ¡°Who did I think it was? He just entered the Alchemist Association. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then leave quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll give you a beating too.¡± These people were on Zhong Haoran¡¯s side, so they were not afraid of Chen Yan. After all, Zhong Haoran and Chen Yan had an old grudge, which caused the people on both sides to not be on good terms. Occasionally, there would be an argument. Lin Bai was too lazy to argue with them. He brought Fool Li and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, you can leave.. Fool Li must stay!¡± Chapter 102 - Battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fool Li subconsciously grabbed onto Lin Bai¡¯s sleeve, afraid that he would be abandoned. ¡°Eldest senior brother, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Lin Bai gave him a comforting look and turned around to look at those arrogant people. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Those people didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to be so domineering and immediately flew into a rage, ¡°You¡¯re just a newcomer. How dare you meddle in our business? You don¡¯t want to live anymore. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be riding on our backs in the future.¡± Another person said in a strange tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can do whatever you want just because you have alchemist Chen¡¯s support? So arrogant?¡± Lin Bai stared at them coldly. ¡°Then what do you guys want?¡± ¡°Of course ¨C¡° The moment he finished speaking, the few of them made their moves. Three streams of spiritual power were released at the same time, heading in the direction of Fool Li and Lin Bai. Lin Bai drew a transparent protective shield. Since Fool Li followed him step by step, it was really a bit of a hindrance. Lin Bai instructed, ¡°Go and find a safe place to stay at the side so that you won¡¯t be hurt.¡± He then walked away obediently and gestured with his hands and feet as if he was worried that Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. ¡°Since you still have time to care about this fool, why don¡¯t you care more about yourself?¡± The person in the lead seemed to be the most powerful among them. He formed a seal with his hands and instantly, a bright light shone brightly. A small cauldron appeared in mid-air. Its entire body was covered in flames, as if it was condensed from the essence extracted from the flames. The remaining companions all revealed envious and amazed gazes. ¡°It seems that senior brother Qian¡¯s cauldron cultivation technique has improved quite a bit. Let¡¯s teach this brat a lesson.¡± Qian Ran¡¯s cauldron looked extremely thick and heavy, but it was extremely flexible when used. It rotated at a high speed, as if it was a sun that would never set. He looked at Lin Bai and sneered: ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today. In the future, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, lest get yourself involved.¡± Lin Bai had heard that in order to be connected to the cauldron and make it easier to refine pills, and to control the cauldron¡¯s temperature, some alchemists would use it as their natal weapon to reach the realm of being one with the cauldron. Clearly, Qian Ran did this. However, not all cauldrons could be used as natal magic artefacts. It seemed that Qian Ran still had some abilities. ¡°Is that so? Then I would like to experience it.¡± He did not expect Lin Bai¡¯s expression to remain unchanged. He did not show any signs of fear. Qian Ran snorted coldly. The enormous cauldron in the air shot out countless flames, forming a fire dragon that whistled towards Lin Bai. The temperature in the air suddenly rose. Even the plants next to him could not withstand the high temperature. Their leaves curled up and gradually turned black. Lin Bai stretched out his hand. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, he suddenly grabbed the dragon¡¯s head. It was as if the flames were just a display and could not cause any harm to him. Everyone was dumbfounded. Although Qian Ran was a grade three alchemist, he had already almost touched the threshold of grade four. In addition, this furnace was his natal weapon. The flames in it were no small matter, and could even take form of a beast. However ¡ª Lin Bai grabbed the fire dragon with his bare hands. He was truly a ruthless person! ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Lin Bai curled his lips. His tone was calm, but the words that came out of his mouth were full of ridicule. It undoubtedly trampled on the faces of Qian Ran and the others. Their faces turned green and white. Qian Ran gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± The fire dragon suddenly grew bigger and once again broke free from Lin Bai¡¯s restraint. It returned to the top of the cauldron and coiled around it, eyeing at Lin Bai dangerously. At the same time, the body of the cauldron shook, and a melodious voice drifted over from the horizon. It became bigger and bigger, casting a shadow over Lin Bai like a green mountain from ancient times, as if it was about to suppress him here. ¡°Suppress!¡± Qian Ran recited the incantation silently, and the speed of the cauldron also became faster and faster, giving no time for people to react. It was like a falling meteor. ¡°Bang!¡± Only the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking could be heard. As expected, Lin Bai was suppressed under the cauldron. ¡°With this cauldron suppression technique of mine, even if you have great powers, you still can¡¯t get away. Just stay in there obediently. When I¡¯m in a good mood one day, I¡¯ll let you out again.¡± When everyone saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder. ¡°Senior brother Qian is indeed amazing. We needed to teach this kid a lesson. We thought he was strong, but he¡¯s just so-so. How arrogant was he just now?¡± ¡°Senior brother Qian really has his ways. With such abilities, he¡¯ll definitely be able to get first place in the next rookie competition of the Alchemist Association!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost thought he was invincible. In the end, he still had to stay in there obediently. If you have the ability, then come out.¡± Not far away, Fool Li saw this scene and stumbled over. He kept mumbling, ¡°Senior brother, senior brother, What¡¯s wrong?¡± He slapped the cauldron hard, his expression extremely flustered. He even wanted to use his hands to open it, but it was all in vain. The cauldron did not move at all. Qian Ran and the others looked as if they were looking at a monkey. ¡°Sigh, look at this fool. He¡¯s really too naive.¡± They laughed loudly, as if they had found some new fun. ¡°Your eldest senior brother really won¡¯t be able to come out this time.¡± Fool Li persevered. As he slapped the cauldron hard, he complained to them, ¡°You guys are talking nonsense! Eldest senior brother will definitely be able to come out. This little broken cauldron of yours is nothing. His cauldron is the most powerful.¡± Qian Ran and the others were not aware that he had spit all over their faces. They remembered that they had been bitten by this fool just now, and now their wounds were still hurting. The new and old grudges combined together. ¡°It seems that you also need to be taught a lesson. Why don¡¯t I send you to accompany him?¡± That person said sinisterly. He pulled up Fool Li¡¯s hair and fiercely threw him onto the ground. However, no one noticed that the originally undamaged cauldron actually had an unnoticed crack on it. That was the mark that Fool Li had just slapped. Although it wasn¡¯t eye-catching, if one didn¡¯t carefully observe it, it was very easy to overlook it. One had to know that although this cauldron wasn¡¯t a top-grade magical artifact, it was also a rare treasure. However, Fool Li had only slapped it a few times, and it actually had a crack. It was enough to shock everyone. ¡°Eldest senior brother ¡ª eldest senior brother ¨C¡° Even though he was trampled under their feet, Fool Li still persevered and crawled towards the cauldron. In the end, he was pushed back by Qian Ran and the others again and again. It was as if they were kicking a ball. ¡°What eldest senior brother! He can¡¯t even protect himself right now. If you have the ability, ask him to come out and save you now!¡± The moment his voice fell, everyone saw the cauldron shake violently.. Chapter 103 - Little Green And Little Red Move Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Qian Ran and the others were shocked. They did not know what was happening. The cauldron was shaking more and more violently. It was slowly rising as if something was lifting it up from the ground. The few of them widened their eyes and saw a black corner on the ground. ¡°Look, what¡­ What is that? !¡± One of them said in shock. Qian Ran looked in the direction he was pointing at. The black patterns were scattered all over the place, and they looked like mountains and rivers, exuding a mysterious and ancient aura. It gave people an invisible pressure. Someone said uncertainly, ¡°It seems to be a turtle shell?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The thing in front of them was different from the turtle shell they usually saw. Qian Ran could not help but cry out, ¡°Even a ninth grade Black Iron Turtle¡¯s shell is not this thick and heavy. What the hell is it?¡± A small head popped out, and its bean-sized eyes stared coldly at everyone. Who else other than Little Black could it be? Its eyes revealed a human-like disdain, as if everyone in front of it was nothing more than an ant. It made people¡¯s scalps go numb. After they saw clearly the creature in front of them, their expressions became even more surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really a turtle!¡± However, such a turtle was simply beyond common sense. It carried the cauldron and slowly rose up. Its body was clearly one circle smaller than the cauldron, however, it still carried the cauldron effortlessly. It was as if there was no weight on its back. All that was on there was a small flower. Lin Bai stood by the side and looked at Qian Ran and the others with a half-smile. ¡°Boom!¡± Little Black suddenly exerted force upward, and the cauldron immediately fell to the side and smashed into the ground. If Qian Ran and the others had not dodged in time, they would have had their feet smashed by now. Lin Bai patted the dust off his body and said mockingly, ¡°Is that all you have?¡± The damage was not great, but it was extremely insulting. The others looked at each other and looked at Lin Bai¡¯s indifferent face. For some reason, they started to cower. They could not help but pull on Qian Ran¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Senior brother Qian, let¡¯s forget about it. This person looks very strange.¡± Qian Ran suddenly broke free. ¡°There are a few of us. Don¡¯t tell me that we are afraid of him when he¡¯s alone. If this gets out, how will the people in the Alchemist Association see us? Where will we our face be?¡± This reason seemed to be right. The few of them did not say anything more. They gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together! I don¡¯t believe that no matter how powerful he is, he can fight against three people at once!¡± Qian Ran moved his hands and the original cauldron floated in mid-air once again. The inside of the cauldron was boiling and emitting a lot of hot air. A huge bubble emerged from the top of the cauldron. It looked a little scary as it turned out to be lava! Even the air became distorted due to the high temperature. The lava this time was much more powerful than the fire dragon from before. The flames soared into the sky and made Qian Ran¡¯s face turn red. ¡°I¡¯ll stew you and your turtle together and make a great tonic soup! I don¡¯t believe you can endure such a high temperature!¡± The rolling lava surged over. The others didn¡¯t expect Qian Ran to have such a trick either. They exclaimed one after another, ¡°Senior brother Qian, where did you get this lava from? It looks so powerful.¡± ¡°I found it when I was out on an experiential training. I found that this magma is extremely extraordinary, and it has a lot of spiritual energy. It can be used as a fire started or added to the refining process. It just so happens that I have a handy tool in my hand, so I collected it.¡± The magma rolled over. Initially, they thought that Lin Bai would escape again this time. However, a red light shone, and golden tail feathers drew a beautiful arc in the air. The one that appeared in front of Qian Ran was an incomparably huge Scarlet Luan bird. The Scarlet Luan sucked fiercely and all the lava was actually sucked into its stomach. The color of its fur became even brighter as if it had been tempered by something. It licked its lips in a human-like manner. It looked as if it still wanted more. It flapped its wings and cried out, as if it was saying, ¡°More.¡±. Qian Ran looked at the cauldron. There was not a single drop of lava left. His gaze was almost bleeding. ¡°Why is there no more! Damn you, stinky bird!¡± Lin Bai was still adding fuel to the fire. He said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for the lava. My pet is very satisfied.¡± It gave people the feeling that it was an attack that he was proud of. In Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, it was just a small snack for his pet. Qian Ran rolled his eyes and almost fainted. The worrisome thing was still to come. ¡°Little Black, it¡¯s your turn!¡± A black shadow flashed across the sky. Before they could react, Little Black¡¯s turtle shell had already collided with the cauldron. ¡°Bang!¡± The dull sound nearly ruptured everyone¡¯s eardrums. The thick turtle shell collided with the cauldron, forming a huge pattern that quickly spread out like a spider web. Everyone was dumbfounded. Everything happened in a flash, and Qian Ran¡¯s cauldron shattered into countless small pieces. ¡°My cauldron!¡± Qian Ran cried out in pain and spat out a large mouthful of blood at the same time. This cauldron was his natal magic artifact. Now that the cauldron was destroyed, his body had also been affected to a certain extent. It could be said that his vitality had been greatly damaged. He would definitely not be able to recover until at least ten days to half a month. ¡°Very good. I will remember you.¡± Qian Ran glared fiercely at Lin Bai as if he was looking at his enemy again. However, Lin Bai shrugged indifferently. ¡°There are many people who remember me. I don¡¯t mind an extra one.¡± Qian Ran spat out another mouthful of blood, but this time, he was angry. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After he said that, he turned around and left with the help of the others. When Fool Li saw this scene, he jumped out happily from the side. ¡°That¡¯s great! Eldest senior brother has chased away the bad guys.¡± Lin Bai turned his head around. His expression was thoughtful. Although Little Black¡¯s defense was extremely high, its current attack was not enough to completely shatter Qian Ran¡¯s cauldron. Qian Ran¡¯s cauldron should have been affected by some kind of external force before, which was why it was so easily broken by Little Black. His gaze fell on fool Li. When he was trapped, if he remembered correctly, Fool Li had used all his strength to smash the cauldron, as if he wanted to save him. Both of Fool Li¡¯s hands were red and swollen. Lin Bai felt that his idea was a little ridiculous. ¡°How could it be caused by you? I must be thinking too much¡­¡± It must have been an accident, which was why there was a hidden flaw. If Fool Li really had such ability, how could he be bullied so miserably. ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you.¡± Lin Bai paused and added, ¡°And that bottle of pills of yours has been a great help to me.¡± Fool Li tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you this.¡± Fool Li clapped his hands and started to go crazy again. He kept shouting, ¡°Eldest senior brother!¡± ¡°Wait! Why did you call me eldest senior brother?¡± Fool Li turned a deaf ear to him. He shouted as he ran and disappeared without a trace again.. Chapter 104 - Herbal Field Destroyed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai could not help but shake his head when he saw the fool in such a situation. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him even if he asked. Just as he was about to leave, he discovered that there was a bit of light missing from the bushes, as if something had fallen there. He walked over and picked it up. A chill came into his heart, but it was fleeting. Lin Bai frowned. That thing was pitch-black and extremely smooth to the touch. It was probably a jade pendant or something. However, half of it was missing and it seemed to have some kind of creature carved onto it. Lin Bai touched the pattern. It had refined edges and seemed very ferocious. He did not know what kind of creature it was, because only half of it was remaining and it was broken at a critical point. For the time being, he could not tell whether it was a jade pendant or not. He held it in his hand and studied it carefully. Only then did he realize that there was another picture on the back. However, the lines were messy, and the picture was somewhat blurry. He could not tell whether it was drawn like this or that someone had damaged it so badly. ¡°Could it be that they dropped it?¡± After looking at it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find anything meaningful. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy fluctuation coming from this thing. It was pitch-black and looked like a metal lump. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t be bothered to care too much about it, so he conveniently put it into his pocket. After returning to his room, Qian Ran took out the holy healing medicine that he had treasured for many years and forcefully swallowed a few of them. Only then did his face regain some of its ruddy color. They relied on the fact that their cultivation level was not bad. They were third-grade alchemists, and Qian Ran quickly advanced to fourth-grade. Not only did he have someone backing him up, but he often ran amok in the Alchemist Association and bullied the weak. They had to take the good herbal plants first. No one dared to disobey him. If anyone disobeyed him the slightest bit, he would think of ways to make fun of others, and he would even ask the low-level disciples to provide him with good things. He claimed this was a show of respect for their senior brother. It made the other new alchemists suffer unspeakably. Once they resisted or refused, they would attract the revenge of this group, so they could only lower their heads in frustration. However, they did not expect to kick an iron plate facing Lin Bai. Qian Ran meditated for a moment before he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I really can¡¯t take this! If this matter is spread out, where will our face go in the future?¡± His companion beside him revealed a helpless look and carefully said, ¡°But we can¡¯t beat him.¡± Qian Ran¡¯s gaze was like a knife as he casually gave him a look. ¡°Are you stupid? Just because we can¡¯t beat him doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. We can ask for external help.¡± Another person said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? It¡¯s better to just let it go. I heard that he¡¯s going to have a match with Zhou Ruibo anyway. At that time, we won¡¯t even need to fight.¡± Zhou Ruibo was Zhong Haoran¡¯s disciple. Qian Ran seemed to have thought of something and smiled coldly. Before he could think of how to deal with Lin Bai, the next morning, a young disciple ran in in a panic. ¡°Senior brother Qian, something bad has happened!¡± At this moment, the sky had not yet lit up. Qian Ran, who had been disturbed in his dream, was suddenly a little impatient. ¡°What¡¯s that bad? If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it later. Didn¡¯t I tell you I need to recuperate for the next few days? If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The disciple¡¯s face was pale as he stammered, ¡°Yes, something happened at the herbal field!¡± Upon hearing this news, Qian Ran didn¡¯t even bother to put on his shoes. He hurriedly ran over to the herbal field to take a look. The scene before his eyes made his vision go black. He felt his blood churn in his heart, and he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. The holy healing medicine that he had consumed yesterday was consumed for nothing. Not only did his injuries worsen, but the incident at the herbal field was so serious that not only Qian Ran, but the other related disciples couldn¡¯t escape either. After all, the owner of the herbal field had an extremely high status in the Alchemist Association. Now that he was out on an errand, if he returned to see such a scene, their ending would not be good. Thinking about the punishment they might receive, the faces of the few of them turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s over now. Who is so vicious to do such a thing?¡± Qian Ran¡¯s expression was unsightly. As if he had thought of something, a figure appeared in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s definitely him! Other than him, no one else will do such a thing!¡± ¡­ Initially, Lin Bai thought that Qian Ran and the others would stop for a few days after being taught a lesson. He did not expect that they would come looking for him aggressively early in the morning the next day. ¡°Lin Bai, get out here!¡± The door was hammered so hard that it made banging sounds. It shook crazily. With such a strong force, it would probably fall apart after a few hits. Before Lin Bai could react, the people outside the door were afraid that he would run away. The door fell to the ground with a ¡°Bang¡±. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as he looked at the group of people who had barged in. The ones leading them were Qian Ran¡¯s group from yesterday. There were also quite a few new faces. They were probably the helpers that he had called over. These people had unfriendly expressions. Qian Ran¡¯s expression was even more distorted as if the two of them had an irreconcilable feud. ¡°What are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Qian Ran sneered, ¡°What are we doing? I still want to ask you what are you doing. Why did you start to act atrociously and take revenge maliciously just because you¡¯re strong? Do you really think that you did it without anyone knowing?¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai frowned, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qian Ran¡¯s eyes seemed to be bleeding. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be stupid. I have to say that your acting skills are pretty good. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll make you really stupid right now! I¡¯ll make you fool Li¡¯s company!¡± The others also looked indignant. ¡°Senior brother Qian, why are we wasting our time talking to this person? Let¡¯s just ask the elders of the law enforcement hall to come over and see what he¡¯s done.. We¡¯ll beat him up and he¡¯ll confess!¡± Chapter 105 - Who Did It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The more Lin Bai listened, the more confused he became. He saw a few strangers in the crowd. He had not seen them yesterday, but they looked angry and bitter. Other than Qian Ran, he was sure that he had not offended these people. He did not understand why they were the same. ¡°May I ask why you are saying that? What did I do to make you all look like this?¡± That person sized up Lin Bai and snorted disdainfully, ¡°Looking at how you are dressed in such neat clothes, I didn¡¯t expect that you would do such a shameless thing. If you dared to do it, why don¡¯t you dare to admit!¡± Qian Ran said loudly, ¡°Because he is simply trying to quibble and get away with it.¡± This group of people rushed in and said that Lin Bai was guilty and accused him for a long time. He did not understand what they were saying at all. Lin Bai¡¯s expression darkened and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Then tell me what crime I have committed.¡± A cold aura was emitted from his body, scaring everyone. They looked at each other and said, ¡°I think you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. If you have the ability, come with us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai strode out of the room. He was not afraid that this was a conspiracy of Qian Ran and the others. They were trying to smear him. After all, his strength had increased greatly and he had the ability to protect himself. He wanted to see what these people were up to. The others looked at each other and followed closely behind. Lin Bai followed Qian Ran and felt that this road was somewhat familiar. It was the direction to the herbal field. He had come here once before, so he had some impression of it. However, because of the trouble caused by the three little ones afterwards., it had caused quite a bit of trouble for Chen Yan. Qian Ran said in a deep voice, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± What he saw was a mess. All the soil in the medicinal field had been turned over. The roots and stems of those plants had all been pulled out and exposed outside. By the time Qian Ran discovered it, it was already too late. Even resuscitation could not save them. Some of them were missing some leaves, and some of them were missing some branches. All in all, the most essential parts had all been lost. Perhaps the instigator had lost his patience in the end and just threw them out without touching them. As for the medicinal herbs that were better, there was no trace of them. They were probably taken away. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Bai felt that it was somehow familiar. This kind of modus operandi seemed to have happened again a few days ago. Seeing that Lin Bai did not speak, Qian Ran sneered and said, ¡°What do you have to say now? If it wasn¡¯t you who did it, who else could it be!¡± This area was under Qian Ran¡¯s responsibility. If there were any problems, the higher-ups would probably find trouble with them. Therefore, when they got up in the morning, they immediately rushed over when they heard the news. The first person they thought of was Lin Bai. ¡°I just had an argument with you yesterday, and we parted on bad terms. At night, you deliberately took revenge on me and damaged the herbal field to such a state. You¡¯re really quick.¡± The more Qian Ran thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility was very high. A malicious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Lin Bai, you destroyed the herbal field maliciously and even tried to frame me. What crime should you be guilty of?¡± Lin Bai smiled coldly. ¡°IfI think you deliberately set up a trap to frame me.¡± Qian Ran seemed to have heard a big joke. ¡°I framed you? Lin Bai, you think too highly of yourself. Why would I pay such a big price just to frame a small figure like you? Do I have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°You still want to quibble when you¡¯re about to die? Do you know that this herbal field belongs to that master? I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t even know how you will die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re sensible, hurry up and confess to the crime. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to invite the elder of the law enforcement hall over to uphold justice. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to be so arrogant.¡± ¡°I heard that he was the one who messed up alchemist Chen¡¯s herbal field last time. He also has a grudge against senior brother Qian. who else could have done such a thing for revenge other than him?¡± The crowd was whispering among themselves, looking at Lin Bai with an extremely unfriendly gaze. Seeing that the crowd was getting angry, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown. From Qian Ran¡¯s tone, this herbal field wasn¡¯t his either. He was just helping someone manage it. Moreover, that person¡¯s background was quite big. Other than that, the surrounding herbal fields had also been damaged. If Qian Ran and the others had wanted to frame him, they wouldn¡¯t have destroyed the other people¡¯s herbal fields. Moreover, the damage was so severe. If they had lost a few precious herbs, there was still room for redemption. However, there was no need for them to pay such a price to frame him. They were not fools. Thinking of this, Lin Bai was a little confused. If it was not Qian Ran, then who was it. He could not help but think of the scene where Chen Yan¡¯s herb field was destroyed last time. Seeing that Lin Bai was silent, Qian Ran could not stop laughing coldly. ¡°The evidence and witnesses are all here. Let¡¯s see how you will defend yourself this time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I have nothing to do after eating my fill. There¡¯s no need for me to destroy the herbal field just to take revenge on a defeated opponent like you. That¡¯s just creating trouble for myself?¡± Qian Ran¡¯s expression froze, and then his face turned red like a cooked prawn. No one knew whether he was angry or embarrassed, but he was suddenly exposed by Lin Bai. It could be said that he had lost a lot of face. The people around him all had different expressions. Qian Ran was usually arrogant and was used to showing off. The others were already used to it. They were extremely surprised to see him being taught a lesson by a newcomer. ¡°What? Senior Brother Qian was actually defeated by him? No way, did I hear wrong?¡± Facing the whispers of the people around him, Qian Ran flew into a rage out of embarrassment. He glared at Lin Bai fiercely, and his expression twisted for a moment. He said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still stubborn.¡± ¡°Men! Take him down for me..¡± Chapter 106 - Law Enforcement Elder Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone looked at each other. No one made a move. After all, Qian Ran¡¯s cultivation was the highest among them. Even Qian Ran couldn¡¯t defeat him much less them. The scene was awkward for a moment. After realizing this, Qian Ran¡¯s expression became even uglier, he couldn¡¯t help but shout at them angrily, ¡°You bunch of trash, don¡¯t you know to attack together? No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t fight so many people alone.¡± They hesitated for a moment and then rushed forward together. Lin Bai didn¡¯t consider them a threat at all. ¡°Do you think you can win just because you have more people?¡± Majestic spiritual pressure that was like a vast ocean of smoke and waves raised huge waves that rolled toward the crowd. The waves crashed heavily on their bodies and pushed them back. Everyone fell to the ground with their limbs spread out. Seeing Lin Bai approaching, Qian Ran could not help but swallow his saliva. He subconsciously took a step back. ¡°You, what are you doing? I¡¯m warning you not to act recklessly.¡± Lin Bai could not help but laugh when he saw how scared he was, ¡°You saw it too. If I wanted to take revenge, I wouldn¡¯t even need to destroy the herb farm. I would just take action. With my strength, you wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to retaliate. Why would I need to do it in such a crooked way?¡± Qian Ran was speechless for a moment. At this moment, a dignified voice was heard, ¡°What are you doing? !¡± A middle-aged man with the bearing of an immortal walked towards them. However, his facial features were firm, and he looked serious. The jade pendant on his body flickered with a strange light, on it was written the word ¡°Law¡± in a lively manner. The invisible aura intimidated everyone. Even Lin Bai looked sideways and felt an inexplicable pressure. However, Qian Ran¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen his savior. he shouted loudly, ¡°Elder Zhou, save me!¡± It turned out that this was the Alchemist Association¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Elder, Zhou Zhengqing. He lived up to his name and had a pure and righteous aura. He was even more impartial when dealing with people, especially when dealing with disciples who had made mistakes. It could be said that he was impartial, he didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Therefore, his prestige in the Alchemist Association was relatively high, and everyone was more afraid of him. Qian Ran walked over quickly and complained with an indignant expression, ¡°Elder Zhou, you don¡¯t know how rampant and arrogant this Lin Bai is. He took the initiative to provoke us by relying on the fact that he was brought in by alchemist Chen Yan. After that, he even took revenge on us maliciously and destroyed the medicinal field in a mess.¡± Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s expression instantly changed. His gaze landed on Lin Bai with a hint of disgust. ¡°Is that true?¡± One had to know that what he hated the most was using the back door, or using his connections to do whatever he wanted. It could be said that Lin Bai had stepped on his taboo. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Did you see me destroy it with your own eyes?¡± Qian Ran choked on his words, he could not help but retort, ¡°Elder Zhou, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Although I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, who else could it be but you? We just had a conflict with him yesterday, and something happened to the herbal field this morning. It must be him!¡± Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai. ¡°Is he lying?¡± Lin Bai shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been cultivating in my room all night. I haven¡¯t been out at all.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can prove it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qian Ran gave a smug smile. ¡°Elder Zhou, you heard it too. He has no evidence to prove that he did it.¡± Lin Bai looked as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Then you have no evidence to prove that I did it.¡± Qian Ran said righteously, ¡°How can there be no evidence? There are so many of us who can testify. After all, you had a conflict with me yesterday. Moreover, you destroyed alchemist Chen Yan¡¯s herbal field once before. It¡¯s the same thing.¡± ¡°This is just a deduction, not evidence. If I were like you, wouldn¡¯t I be able to frame others as I please?¡± ¡°Sharp-tongued rascal!¡± Qian Ran glared at Lin Bai. ¡°Elder Zhou, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s the one who did it. After all, the herbal field has always been fine. The conflict only broke out yesterday, and now there¡¯s an accident. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?¡± The two of them had their own opinions, and it was impossible to distinguish them clearly. The creases between Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s brows seemed to be able to squeeze a mosquito to death. ¡°Why did the conflict break out between the two of you?¡± No one expected him to suddenly ask this. Qian Ran instantly started stammering. ¡°Actually, it was nothing much. It was just a quarrel. There was a dispute, and then we exchanged blows.¡± Qian Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and he was evasive. It was obvious that he had a guilty conscience. Lin Bai said sarcastically, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you guys bullied fool Li earlier?¡± No one noticed that Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this name. Then, he returned to normal. ¡°Why is it related to fool Li Again? What exactly is going on?¡± Zhou Zhengqing abhorred evil. Similarly, he hated people who bullied the weak the most. Usually, although everyone looked down on fool Li and would at most say a few words of ridicule to play with him as a way to relieve their boredom, they would not do anything that was out of line. After all, they had already become like this. However, Qian Ran and the rest had played the most, and the last time was even worse. Qian Ran stammered and could not speak. Zhou Zhengqing understood and said in a low voice, ¡°So you guys had a conflict because of this matter.¡± Those who were familiar with Zhou Zhengqing knew that he was angry. Qian Ran wanted to explain, ¡°Elder Zhou, listen to me. Actually ¨C¡° Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s face was so gloomy that water could drip out of it. He interrupted, ¡°You only need to answer yes or no.¡± Qian Ran answered weakly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s gaze was like a knife, as if he was going to cut him into pieces. Qian Ran lowered his head bit by bit, cursing his bad luck in his heart. There were several elders in the law enforcement hall, and they all had a good relationship with him. However, it was this Zhou Zhengqing who came over. He was as stubborn as a rock, and didn¡¯t relent. It was simply impossible to get his hands on him.. Chapter 107 - The Punishment Of Qian Ran And The Others Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Ran¡¯s eyes darted around. He still wanted to quibble, but he suddenly thought of something: ¡°Elder Zhou, we were just joking with Fool Li. In the end, this kid came out and scolded us without any reason. He even wanted to attack. We had no choice but to fight back. We were really wronged. Elder, please understand.¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had seen someone who could twist the truth so much. ¡°Then I¡¯ll joke with you like that too. I¡¯ll trick you into eating mud and also beat you up if you don¡¯t want to. You even made him crawl through your crotch. Are you telling me that this is a joke?¡± As Lin Bai said each word, no one noticed that Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. Qian Ran refused to admit it. ¡°Just like what elder Zhou said, empty words and no evidence. What right do you have to accuse me? If you have the ability, show me the evidence.¡± He had thought it through very well. At that time, only they, Lin Bai, and the fool were there. He would definitely not have let the cat out of the bag. What did that fool know? He might have gone crazy and forgotten about it. Qian Ran¡¯s little plan was cracking. As long as they insisted that it was a joke, Lin Bai would make a mountain out of a molehill. If he wanted to show off and be a hero, then he could push all the blame onto Lin Bai. ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t willing to admit it, and you¡¯re asking me for evidence, then fine, let¡¯s let fool Li confront you face to face.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when they heard that. Those who had stayed in the Alchemist Association for a long time all knew that fool Li was crazy, and his speech was incoherent. Most importantly, his memory was extremely poor. Sometimes, he would forget about the things that happened today, the next day. ¡°Hahaha, did I hear wrongly? He actually asked a fool to come and confront him.¡± ¡°Should I say that he is too naive, or that he was infected by fool Li and became as stupid as him? What could a fool know? What he said were all crazy words. How could anyone believe it?¡± This sentence played right into Qian Ran¡¯s hands. He said fearlessly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get fool Li to come over.¡± Fool Li often wandered around, and didn¡¯t stay in a fixed location. He would often come depending on his mood. Sometimes, he would not see anyone all day long, and sometimes, he would run around randomly. No one could understand him. However, Lin Bai and the others were very lucky this time. Fool Li was squatting in the herbal field with his head lowered as if he was looking for something. He kept muttering something, ¡°Come out, I see you. You did all this, right? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, he was extremely excited. He grabbed his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Big senior brother, there¡¯s a treasure, there¡¯s a treasure.¡± Halfway through his words, he started mumbling to himself. No one could understand what he was saying. Qian Ran and the others couldn¡¯t help but snicker when they saw this scene. It would really be a miracle if that fool li could confront them like this. Fool Li was immersed in his own world. Then, he suddenly shouted and pointed at everyone. ¡°I know! It must be because you guys came that you scared it away. You guys should leave quickly. Leave quickly.¡± He made a gesture to chase them away and then started to dance. Everyone could not help but look at each other. How could his words be credible. Zhou Zhengqing looked at fool Li in front of him. He did not know why, but he was a little stunned. This absent-mindedness was not noticed by anyone, only Lin Bai noticed it. Lin Bai said, ¡°Tell this elder Zhou what happened yesterday.¡± It was strange. As soon as Lin Bai spoke, fool Li became quiet. He shook his finger as if he was thinking about a serious problem. Qian Ran could not help but mock, ¡°You really expect a fool to ¨C¡° Before he could finish, he heard fool Li¡¯s clear voice, ¡°Yesterday, he tricked me into eating mud, beat me, and even made me crawl through a dog hole.¡± His words were clear, organized, and did not stumble at all. It was a world of difference from retarded words he spoke just now. For a moment, everyone thought that they were hearing things. What he said just now did not seem like something a fool could say, especially when he described Qian Ran¡¯s crotch as a dog hole. Everyone almost laughed out loud. Qian Ran looked at him in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost. He stood there for a long time, unable to speak. ¡°You!¡± Lin Bai helped him up. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Qian Ran said dryly, ¡°You can¡¯t believe the words of a fool like elder Zhou. He¡¯s crazy and his words are just made up.¡± Zhou Zhengqing looked at him with disdain. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking that a fool can frame you, right? How can he be so capable to make up a story to frame you? And he can be so logical and speak clearly.¡± ¡°What if he was ordered by someone? It¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± Under Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s cold gaze, Qian Ran¡¯s voice became softer and softer. A fool framing someone. This matter sounded very ridiculous. ¡°Alright, you guys don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Lin Bai did it. This matter ends here. When you guys have found the evidence, come to the law enforcement hall to settle this matter.¡± Perhaps it was Lin Bai¡¯s misconception, but Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s attitude towards this matter was originally ambiguous and didn¡¯t side with neither of them. However, after hearing about the matter with fool Li, he gradually sided with Lin Bai. Qian Ran and the rest never expected such an outcome. They said in disbelief, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t our herbal field have been lost for nothing?¡± ¡°All of you don¡¯t have any evidence. Not only are you stirring up trouble here, you are also framing others and even bullying the weak. Go back and each of you are punished to copy the rules ten times..¡± Chapter 108 - Catch The Culprit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Ran and the others¡¯ faces turned pale. One had to know that the rules and regulations compiled together was as thick as a big book. Even if they did not eat, drink, or sleep, it would take at least three days to copy them all. If they copied them ten times, they might even break their hands. Such a punishment was far more terrifying than beating them up. Qian Ran revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Elder Zhou¡­¡± Zhou Zhengqing had made up his mind. He looked at him calmly. ¡°What? Do you think ten times is too few? Do you want to copy twenty times?¡± ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Qian Ran and the rest did not dare to say anything more. They were afraid that elder Zhou would add more, so they could only leave dejectedly. Zhou Zhengqing did not say anything more to Lin Bai. He only looked at him deeply before his gaze fell on fool Li. Then, he left without saying a word. Lin Bai felt that his gaze was a little strange, but he could not put his finger on it. Looking at the damaged herbal field, if it was not Qian Ran and the others, who could it be? Lin Bai took a closer look and saw that there were a few small black holes on the soil. If one did not look carefully, it was very easy to overlook them. If he remembered correctly, there seemed to be a similar small black hole on Chen Yan¡¯s herbal field. However, other than that, there were also traces of Little Black crawling. Little Red¡¯s marks were not obvious. However, Qian Ran¡¯s place only had a small black hole here. There was no other interference, so he could see it very clearly. ¡°What exactly is this small black hole?¡± Lin Bai seemed to be deep in thought. He stared at it for a long time and suddenly remembered that fool Li had done the same thing earlier. It seemed that there was something inside the small black hole. However, he took a closer look for a long time and didn¡¯t find anything strange. Lin Bai looked at the other herbal fields. There were no such small black holes. It seemed that only damaged herbal fields would have such a small black hole. This made things even stranger. A black shadow flashed past him. Lin Bai looked over and saw that there was nothing there. It was as if what he had just seen was just an illusion. A gentle breeze blew, and the grass that was half the height of a man swayed. It was as if something had indeed passed through it. Lin Bai narrowed his eyes and left the herbal field. Everything would leave behind a mark. No matter what it was, no matter how well it disguised itself, there would always be some traces left behind. Not long after Lin Bai left, a small figure emerged from the black hole. The hole was neither too big nor too small for it. It was just enough to completely accommodate it. It sneakily followed Lin Bai and left. The incident with Qian Ran had spread throughout the Alchemist Association. They knew that Lin Bai was a tough nut to crack, but no one dared to find trouble with him. After all, even Qian Ran had suffered a setback. He had been locked in his room for the past few days to copy the rules. His hands were trembling when he picked up the chopsticks. It was estimated that he would not be able to stir up any trouble for a while. Lin Bai stayed in the refining room and refined several batches of spirit qi pills. The air was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance and spirit Qi. The three little ones stood by the side with burning eyes. Every time at this time, they knew that Lin Bai would transmit his strength after taking the pills. As expected, after Lin Bai took the pills, he waved at them. The three little ones ran over eagerly. They chased each other. Little Green was the most agile and suddenly jumped to the front like green lightning. The one who suffered the most was Little Black. Its body was heavy and its speed was slow. It was so anxious that it stretched its neck. However, even so, it was still a distance away from the two at the front. Little Red followed closely behind Little Green. Its beak gave Little Green a sharp peck and pulled it behind. Little Green was like a noodle being pulled. Its green eyes were wide open, like a grape hanging on a tree. It was as though it did not expect Little Red to be so scheming and play tricks. Then, it did not want to be outdone. It wrapped itself around Little Red¡¯s body. The two little ones went back and forth. They were equally matched. They blocked each other¡¯s footsteps, giving Little Black an opportunity to catch up and run to the front. By the time the two little ones realized what was going on, it was already too late. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on thirty days of cultivation to Little Black. ] [ Twenty times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received six hundred days of cultivation! ] Seeing that Little Black had taken the lead, Little Green and Little Red were chattering and blaming each other. If Lin Bai didn¡¯t split up the two of them, they might have even overturned the ceiling when they fought. Lin Bai laughed and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all have a chance.¡± [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on twenty days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Fifty times of return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received a thousand days of cultivation! ] ¡­ The pills that Lin Bai had refined this time were not as high grade as the ones that fool Li had given him, so the three little ones did not undergo much change. To refine such a extreme-grade pill, dozens of precious medicinal ingredients were needed and they were in high demand. Therefore, Lin Bai was currently unable to refine them. However, the pills he refined weren¡¯t too bad. At the very least, it was better than nothing. The combined returned cultivation given to him by the three little ones was not bad. Lin Bai casually refined a few bottles of pills that were beneficial to pets and placed them on the shelf. Lin Bai looked at the pill bottles on the shelf and suddenly frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± He clearly remembered that there were a total of fifteen bottles on the shelf. Now that there were only ten bottles left, where did the remaining five bottles go? His gaze fell on the three little ones. ¡°Could it be that you guys ate them secretly behind my back?¡± The three little ones instantly shook their heads in unison like cats whose fur had exploded. Seeing that their expressions did not look like they were lying, Lin Bai could not help but fall into deep thought. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you guys, then who could it be? Could it be one of the disciples?¡± Ever since Lin Bai had been refining pills here, very few people had come. Moreover, the pills that he had refined were all prepared for Little Green and the others. Pills that were biased towards pet beasts were not of much use to people. Lin Bai secretly had a plan. He had not noticed it before, but from now on, every day he would look at the shelves and there would be a bottle missing mysteriously, as if it had disappeared into thin air. This day, as usual, he refined a few bottles of pills. Lin Bai placed them on the shelves, as if he did not notice the abnormalities of the past few days, he muttered to himself, ¡°These few days, the medicinal herbs are almost used up. I need to make a trip to the herbal field. I would be coming back earliest tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, he walked out of the room and closed the door. After Lin Bai left, the alchemy room was silent. After an unknown amount of time, rustling sounds came from the corner. A small black shadow poked its head out and walked out. The light in the room was dim, so it was difficult to see what it looked like. It was just small, and its body was very agile. It easily walked to the shelf. Just as its small claws were about to grab a medicine bottle, a male voice suddenly sounded. It was Lin Bai¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you..¡± Chapter 109 - Treasure-Seeking Mouse Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It turned out that Lin Bai had not left at all. He had been here the whole time and had used a formation to hide his figure. His goal was to lure it into taking the bait. He had pretended not to have discovered anything for the past few days in order to numb it, so that it would let down its guard. It just so happened that it had been caught red-handed. This time, Lin Bai could finally see what it looked like. It looked a little like a rat, but it was slightly bigger than a rat. Its eyes were round and lively, and looked even cuter than a rat. It was most likely a treasure-hunting rat, but Lin Bai wasn¡¯t sure. The tip of its tail had a golden glow, like a small light bulb that flickered. When it saw Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, it seemed to have been greatly shocked. Its eyes were wide open, and even its beard was sticking up. With a whoosh, it jumped to the side. However, a ¡°Hiss¡± sound came from there. A pair of faint green eyes appeared. Little Green arched its body and circled out from inside, continuously spitting out its tongue. Seeing that the situation was not good, it hurriedly changed its direction. However, fiery red feathers cut through the air with a blazing temperature. Only the crisp chirping of birds and the sound of flapping wings could be heard as Little Red walked out from inside and stared at the little thing in front of it. It ran in a panic to another direction, but it heard a muffled sound as if it had hit a wall. The treasure-hunting mouse fell back rolling. It raised its head and stars circled around it. It happened to meet the eyes of Little Black, which were the size of green beans. Although Little Black¡¯s body was huge and heavy, and it was much bigger than the treasure-hunting mouse, its eyes were almost the same size. When the small eyes met the small eyes, the scene was inexplicably comical. ¡°Now let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡± It turned out that Lin Bai had been prepared. He had asked them to guard in different directions while he blocked the exit. It could be said that even if the treasure-hunting mouse had wings, it would be hard for it to escape. Seeing that all the exits were blocked, all the fur on the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s body stood up. It stared at Lin Bai and squeaked. Lin Bai sized up its body. It was about the same size as the holes he had seen in the herbal field. It was probably the culprit from before. ¡°Little guy, you made me take the blame for a lot of things.¡± Lin Bai stretched out his hand and saw a golden glow. The tail behind the treasure-hunting mouse became brighter and brighter. It was so piercing that people could hardly open their eyes. When Lin Bai came back to his senses, the ground was densely packed with treasure-hunting mice. They were exactly the same and it was impossible to distinguish them at all. ¡°This¡­¡± Not only him, even Little Green, Little Red and Little Black were dumbfounded. They looked at this one and then looked at that one. Little Green swung its tail and rolled up one of them. The treasure-hunting mouse immediately squeaked and its claws flashed with a sharp light. It actually tore off a piece of Little Green¡¯s scales. Lin Bai knew how hard Little Green¡¯s scales were, but he couldn¡¯t block a single claw from this little guy. Little Red also quickly grabbed one. The treasure-hunting mouse was agile, and it instantly scuttled onto its body Golden-red feathers fluttered in the air. Although it was an illusion, it reached the point where it looked real. Moreover, each of them were mobile, and they all rushed onto Little Green, Little Red, and Little Black. Little Green¡¯s scales fell all over the ground. Even Little Red¡¯s most proud feathers had been torn off. Little Black¡¯s turtle shell was too thick. The treasure-hunting mice simply had no way to bite it, so they swarmed forward and turned Little Black upside down and began to roll Little Black like a ball. For a moment, the scene looked like a mob of demons dancing around. With such a powerful destructive force, they could even destroy a house much less a herbal field ¡°Enough!¡± How could he tolerate it being so arrogant if it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to hurt it? Lin Bai frowned. He never thought that the treasure-hunting mouse would actually take advantage of him. ¡°If you continue like this, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± The response was a house full of squeaking noises. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his spiritual power immediately turned into countless ropes, entangling the group of mice. One after another, the treasure-seeking rats were swept up into the air. They struggled with all their might. Their limbs kicked about, but it was of no use. The ropes formed from spiritual power did not seem to have any lethality, but they were firmly bound within them. The number of treasure-seeking mouse on the ground rapidly decreased. Lin Bai did not believe that the real one hidden within would be able to sit still. As expected, among the group of treasure-seeking mice, there was one that looked no different from the others, but a human-like craftiness and anxiety flashed through its small eyes. It nimbly dodged the spiritual power rope and watched as the treasure-hunting mice beside it were swept up into the sky. The golden light on its tail lit up again, like a light bulb, becoming more and more obvious. Lin Bai could not help but smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± The spiritual power rope suddenly emptied, and countless treasure-hunting rats turned into green smoke and drilled into its body. Like a balloon being blown up, it rapidly expanded, and its body suddenly became incomparably huge. Even the aura around its body became completely different. Its round eyes and figure became very ferocious in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes at this moment. Even the corners of its mouth grew sharp fangs. Facing such a huge creature, not only was Lin Bai not afraid, the corners of his mouth even revealed a smile of interest. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have two looks.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai was not scared and was still in the mood to tease him, the treasure-hunting mouse flew into a rage out of humiliation. A scarlet light flashed across its eyes, and it raised its paw and slapped down. However, it missed. Lin Bai had already dodged to the side, but there were several deep cracks on the sturdy ground. ¡°Since you want to use force to solve things, then I can only use force as well.¡± Initially, Lin Bai was worried about how Little Green and Little Red would deal with the treasure-hunting mouse, so he tolerated it a little. But now, he had no more worries. Little Green, Little Red, and Little Black suddenly became huge, especially Little Red. It was known that it valued its feathers the most. It had to clean itself many times a day. Even if it dropped a feather, it would be heartbroken. Not to mention now, because of the treasure-hunting mouse, it had dropped a few feathers. Immediately, a wave of heat swept over, and several firebirds flew out of the flames, wanting to take revenge for the feathers that had fallen. The treasure-hunting mouse was not paying attention for a moment, and the beard at the side of its mouth was curled up from the fire. One could vaguely smell the burning smell, and it waved its claws at Little Red angrily. Little Green also exerted its strength at the side. Green spiritual power like a thousand-year-old vine, tightly bound the mouse¡¯s four limbs and tightened them bit by bit. At the same time, a huge ball of water appeared in the air. Wrapped inside was pure water spiritual power. Little Black did not have any offensive moves. It only pushed the water ball, and its body quickly curled up into a ball. It crashed into it with lightning speed. Even the ground was rumbling.. Chapter 110 - Gave Too Much Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although the three little ones were usually fighting, they still had a tacit understanding at crucial moments. The treasure-hunting mouse was almost forced into a corner by their attacks from three sides. The key was that Little Green¡¯s dragon binding technique worked. It struggled to break free, but it could not escape from the cage that bound it. Seeing that Little Black¡¯s water ball closing in and Little Red¡¯s huge fireball was about to arrive, the golden light on the tail of the treasure-hunting mouse suddenly burst out, enveloping its entire body, forming a thick protective barrier. Several forces collided together, and even the air became distorted. It was like a huge wave that violently pushed out in all directions. The golden barrier finally could not bear it anymore, and a spider web-like pattern gradually appeared on it. Then, it quickly spread out. ¡°Bang!¡± Finally, the golden shield could no longer bear the heavy burden. It completely shattered, turning into countless fragments that floated in the air. Little Green and Little Red both trembled. The treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s huge body was also knocked back by the impact, and then it was like a deflated rubber ball. However, in the blink of an eye, it quickly became smaller, and the spiritual power in its entire body scattered. Finally, it returned to its previous appearance and dropped to the ground. It was unknown whether it was dead or alive. Even its tail, which was originally flickering with golden light, gradually became dim and faded away, as if it had lost all its vitality and life. It actually looked no different from an ordinary treasure-hunting mouse. Seeing this scene, Lin Bai frowned. He had never thought of taking the little thing¡¯s life, and had never thought that such a situation would occur. Its eyes were tightly shut, and there were no fluctuations in its chest. Clearly, he had already lost his breath. Little Green and the others had never thought that although this treasure-seeking rat looked strong and durable, in reality, it was just good-looking but useless. It couldn¡¯t even withstand a few attacks. They had never thought that it would die so quickly. For a moment, they were at a loss. Lin Bai took a deep look at the treasure-seeking mouse. After staring at it for a long time, he finally sighed faintly. ¡°Forget it. Just take it that you¡¯re unlucky.¡± He turned around and was about to leave. The three little ones followed closely behind him. The room was in a mess. If it wasn¡¯t for the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s corpse on the ground, no one would know what had happened here. The footsteps outside gradually faded away. A deathly silence spread throughout the room. After an unknown amount of time, a few golden dots of light floated in the air. They were like little insects, but also some kind of mysterious energy. They consciously drilled into the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s tail. Its gray tail began to shine again, and the golden light grew more and more. It attached to the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s tail and lit up with the same light as before, as if it had regained its vitality. Its tail actually floated in the air. The unbrushed specks of light converged into something like a thread, entwining around the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s body before finally entering its meridians. The treasure-hunting mouse that was originally dead suddenly moved, it slowly opened its eyes. After confirming that its surroundings were finally safe, it suddenly got up from the ground. However ¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at playing dead.¡± The treasure-hunting mouse that was about to leave heard Lin Bai¡¯s voice once again. It was as if history was repeating itself. Its small body stiffened and it turned its head around in disbelief. The words ¡®shock¡¯ were written all over its pea-sized eyes. ? ? ? Lin Bai had actually played the same trick twice. Not to mention the treasure-hunting mouse, Lin Bai was also a little surprised. After all, it was able to avoid everyone and destroy the herbal field until it was in such a state without being discovered. It had also stolen a few pills consecutively without him noticing. That was enough to prove its ability. How could it be killed just from these few attacks? Even if Little Green and Little Red were powerful and joined forces, Lin Bai had previously warned them not to deal lethal blows. No matter how one looked at it, its death seemed a little suspicious. However, Lin Bai really could not find any signs of life on the treasure-hunting mouse at that time. It tricked everyone. He decided to take a gamble, but he did not expect that he had really made the right gamble. He quickly and accurately grabbed the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to run now.¡± The treasure-hunting mouse instantly blew up and kept squeaking. Although Lin Bai didn¡¯t understand what it meant, judging from its expression and small appearance, it probably wasn¡¯t saying anything polite. However, it couldn¡¯t bite Lin Bai. It was so angry that its beard danced wildly, and its body swayed back and forth like a pendulum. ¡°You are quite interesting, little guy. You have so many abilities, and you can even fake your death. Even I can¡¯t detect your invisibility. Ordinary treasure-hunting rats are not as powerful as you.¡± Treasure-hunting rats were relatively rare. Now, it was rare to see wild treasure-hunting rats on the market. Their race was very talented, and they had an inexplicable ability to sense treasures. Moreover, they could avoid risks, and the more powerful they were, the higher the grade of the treasure they could sense. If one could have a treasure-seeking mouse in a secret realm or an ancient tomb, it would be equivalent to having half a living map. They could also avoid risks. It was simply an additional life-saving divine artifact. Therefore, everyone flocked to treasure-seeking mice and began to capture them wantonly. As a result, treasure-seeking mice became increasingly rare and rarely appeared in front of people. It could be said that they had reached the point of extinction. The treasure-seeking mouse seemed to have been tormented until it was powerless to accept its fate. It drooped its head, feeling dejected. Lin Bai could not help but nod at the treasure-seeking mouse¡¯s head. He did not expect that this little fellow was very smart. In fact, it was secretly accumulating strength. It suddenly straightened its body and bit Lin Bai. It was extremely strong, and in an instant, he began to bleed. Fresh blood flowed into the treasure-seeking mouse¡¯s mouth through the wound. A huge magic array lit up on the human and the rat. When the light ended, Lin Bai did not react in time. This was a contract. This treasure-seeking mouse was exceptionally special. It didn¡¯t want to become a pet beast. It had been hiding in the Alchemist Association and hadn¡¯t been discovered by the public. Because it had sensed the existence of something good on Lin Bai, it had secretly followed it. Now that it was inexplicably contracted by Lin Bai, it suddenly became irritable and suddenly wanted to give Lin Bai a few more bites. [¡°Ding!¡±] [¡°The host passed on ten days¡¯ worth of cultivation to the treasure-seeking mouse.¡±] [¡°Fifty-fold return has been successfully triggered!¡±] [¡°The host has received five hundred days¡¯ worth of cultivation!¡±] Boundless spiritual energy instantly surged into the treasure-seeking mouse¡¯s body. The feeling was even more comfortable and wonderful than when it had eaten dozens of bottles of spirit pills. Its beady eyes narrowed, and it could not help but be intoxicated by the feeling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want spirit pills? I have plenty of spirit pills here.¡± Lin Bai believed that this treasure-hunting mouse was so strange that it must have gained intelligence and could definitely hear what he said clearly. As expected, the originally irritable treasure-hunting mouse fell into deep thought. ¡°Ten bottles.¡± The treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s firm heart instantly wavered. It was not that it did not insist, but that Lin Bai was offering too much! Chapter 111 - The Forbidden Area Of The Alchemist Association Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The treasure-hunting mouse, which had been extremely irascible and would rather die than submit, suddenly became obedient and cute. It blinked its eyes and stared at Lin Bai with a burning gaze. To be more precise, it was staring at the pills in his hand. It was unknown how it had so many small expression. It looked like a cunning spirit. The treasure-hunting mouse rolled its eyes and jumped onto Lin Bai¡¯s hand. It raised its forelimbs in an arc and shook them non-stop. Then it wagged its tail, and like a small light bulb, it began to dance rhythmically. The little expressions, together with its body movements and language, made people wonder if it had become a sly fox a long time ago. Little Green and the others were dumbfounded. The speed at which it changed its face was too fast. It didn¡¯t look like the same mouse at all. Most importantly, the treasure-seeking mouse was even standing on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder. This position used to be Little Green¡¯s exclusive throne. Seeing this scene, Little Green couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. It immediately coiled its body and prepared to attack. The treasure-seeking mouse sensed Little Green¡¯s threat and warning. Not only did it not move aside, but it even bared its teeth and grimaced in a provocative manner. Little Green was so angry that it flew into a rage. It rushed forward and wanted to teach this newcomer a good lesson. It wanted to let it know whose territory this was. In the end, they were separated by Lin Bai. Otherwise, the two little ones would definitely fight. He patted the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s head, and the little one immediately revealed a look of enjoyment. Its eyes were narrowed into slits. It took advantage of the opportunity to lie on his hand, revealing its snow-white, round belly. There was still some fur mixed in it. It was very comfortable to touch. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so brave. I¡¯ll call you Little Treasure from now on.¡± Lin Bai could tell that this treasure-hunting mouse was not an adult yet. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so fearless and actually dare to provoke Little Green. ¡°Little Green, you¡¯re the boss. You have to be nice to this little guy.¡± Since Lin Bai had already spoken, Little Green could only glare at the treasure-hunting mouse unwillingly, wanting to seek help from outside. However, the other two little companions were all acting as if this had nothing to do with them. Little Red and Little Black did not feel much for their new companions. After all, one had been flying all year round and were free to roam freely in the air. The matters on the ground would not affect them. The other one was always half a beat slower. Don¡¯t expect it to take any action. Even if it did, it would probably be too late by then. When Little Green saw that Little Red and Little Black were like this, it immediately showed a disappointed attitude. Just as it was about to teach them a lesson, it realized that the treasure-hunting mouse and Lin Bai were nowhere to be seen. It turned out that the treasure-hunting mouse suddenly jumped down from Lin Bai¡¯s body and walked forward for a while. It turned around and looked at him, chirping non-stop. At first, he didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but later, he realized that it was asking it to follow. Little Treasure¡¯s figure was like lightning, like a gust of wind. It was so fast that it was difficult to catch it with the naked eye. There wasn¡¯t even any spiritual energy fluctuation. No wonder Lin Bai didn¡¯t notice its tracks and sense of its existence earlier. Even a grandmaster would find it hard to notice such a movement technique. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been careful by accident and that this treasure-hunting mouse was too greedy and had even stolen some pills, he might not have noticed it in the end. Little Treasure led Lin Bai in all directions. They were going wherever it was secluded. Its speed was too fast, and it disappeared into the grass. Lin Bai pushed aside the grass that was half the height of a person in front of him. What appeared in front of him was an extremely secretive small cave. Seeing that Lin Bai had not followed them for a long time, a small head poked out with a lot of small grass seeds on its head. It was Little Treasure. It called out a few times, as if to say that there was no danger inside. Seeing this, Lin Bai bent down. This cave was not big, and it could barely accommodate him. He had to lower his head and bend down to go. Otherwise, he would be able to bump into the stone wall above if he raised his head slightly. After walking a few steps to the bottom and seeing clearly what was inside, Lin Bai could not help but laugh. He finally knew what this place was for. It turned out to be Little Treasure¡¯s treasury. He saw that there were all kinds of herbs piled up inside. They must¡¯ve been what Little Treasure had stolen when he went to the herbal field to cause trouble. Other than that, there were also some small things. Little Treasure pointed at these and then pointed at Lin Bai. ¡°You mean to give them to me?¡± Little treasure nodded. Lin Bai glanced at them briefly. These things were not particularly valuable. He clearly remembered that there were a few extremely precious hundred-year-old herbs in the herb farm, but they were not there now. Lin Bai did not think too much. He thought that Little Treasure had eaten them. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Little Treasure shook his head and stretched out his claws again. The meaning was self-evident. Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that this little thing knew how to trade. Using so many worthless gadgets to exchange for his pills, its little abacus was rattling jard, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said I¡¯d give it to you, so I¡¯ll give it to you later. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need these things, so it¡¯s better for you to keep them for yourself.¡± Xiaobao rubbed his head in embarrassment. He probably knew that what he did was a bit unkind, so he motioned for Lin Bai to follow him. There were still some traces left by people on the road before, but as they progressed, the path became more and more rugged. Lin Bai looked at his surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Where is this place? Why haven¡¯t I noticed it before?¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was because the road here was too remote, or because Chen Yan had forgotten to introduce it, but he hadn¡¯t noticed it after coming to the Alchemist Association for so many days. Moreover, Lin Bai had never seen this mountain before. It was too inconspicuous, and it was easy for people to overlook it. It was also hidden at the intersection of the two mountain peaks. The terrain was extremely concealed. There was a natural barrier. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Treasure leading the way, it would have been difficult for him to reach this place. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Lin Bai looked around. Weeds grew everywhere, greatly obstructing his line of sight. There seemed to be something beside him, and when he got closer, he saw that it was actually a half-collapsed stone tablet. He didn¡¯t know how much wind and rain had showered it, but half of it was already buried in the soil. It looked a little damaged, and its surface was covered in moss, so he couldn¡¯t see the handwriting clearly. Lin Bai brushed away the weeds beside him. Although it was a little blurry, he could barely make out the words ¡°Forbidden Land.¡± There was a small line of words beside it, but because it was too small, and badly damaged, he didn¡¯t know what it was about. ¡°So there¡¯s a forbidden area in the Alchemist Association.¡± He was quite surprised. Looking at the dense forest in front of him, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that it was a little more mysterious. Seeing that Lin Bai wasn¡¯t moving forward, Little Treasure waved his little claws and pointed forward, squeaking as if he was urging him to do something. However, Lin Bai started to hesitate.. Chapter 112 - Competition Brought Forward Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After all, this was the Alchemist Association. If he was discovered trespassing into the forbidden area, who knew how much trouble that would case? Just as Lin Bai was hesitating, a voice came from the side. ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you know that this is a forbidden area? You can¡¯t trespass here without permission.¡± Lin Bai turned his head and saw that it was law enforcement elder Zhou Zhengqing. His brows were tightly furrowed and his eagle-like gaze landed on his body, as if he was trying to find a hole. ¡°You are not allowed to enter within a radius of a hundred miles. Otherwise, you will be punished. How did you find this place?¡± No wonder he did not see anyone on the road earlier. It turned out that they were already in the area of the forbidden land. Naturally, Lin Bai could not say that he had followed the treasure-hunting mouse here, ¡°I could not find the direction, so I came here by accident. I did not know that this was a forbidden area.¡± Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s gaze was somewhat sizing him up, as if he was examining the authenticity of his words. After a moment, he said, ¡°Fortunately, you have not stepped into the forbidden area. Otherwise, I will not let you off easily. ¡°His tone paused. ¡°I will pretend that I did not see what happened today. Leave quickly. Do not let anyone else see you when you return.¡± ¡°Thank you, elder Zhou.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know if it was his misconception, but he felt that Zhou Zhengqing seemed to be taking care of him. After all, Zhou Zhengqing was the most impartial and cold-hearted person among the law enforcement elders. If it were anyone else, they would have given Lin Bai at least a few beatings. However, Zhou Zhengqing let Lin Bai off so easily. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but turn around. However, he found Zhou Zhengqing still standing there. As they were too far away from each other, Lin Bai could not help but rub his chin. He did not know if he was looking at him or the forbidden area, ¡°I keep feeling that this elder Zhou is a little strange. His attitude towards fool Li is also the same.¡± When Lin Bai returned to the refining room, Chen Yan was standing at the door with an ashen face. Only then did he remember that it was a mess inside and that he had forgotten to clean it up. ¡°What¡¯s going on in this room?¡± Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, Chen Yan took a deep breath. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had made the wrong decision to bring Lin Bai to the Alchemist Association. First, it was the herbal field, and now it was the refining room. Lin Bai hadn¡¯t even started refining pills for the competition. Yet he had already caused so much trouble. Chen Yan didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. Naturally, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t tell him about the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s existence. ¡°There was a small problem.¡± Chen Yan thought of the scene when he pushed the door open and entered. He almost fainted. The green bricks on the ground were all rolled outside, not to mention the broken shelves, bottles, and jars. There were also traces of fire on the walls. In short, it was a terrible sight. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that this is a small problem? People who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on would think that you¡¯re blowing up the house. Even the ceiling was almost blown off.¡± Lin Bai knew that he was in the wrong, so he did not say anything more. He just changed the topic and said, ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Chen Yan said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m just here to see your progress. Who would have thought that you would give me such a big surprise before I could see your progress?¡± At this moment, Zhong Haoran walked over with a group of people. Those who did not know would think that they were here to cause trouble. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s quite lively. All of you are here.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The door of the room was not closed. Seeing the messy scene inside, Zhong Haoran revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you that the competition will be brought forward. It will start tomorrow.¡± Chen Yan said in disbelief, ¡°Why should it be brought forward? There are still a few days left!¡± Zhong Haoran¡¯s smile was meaningful, ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive the news from the City Lord¡¯s estate? You can wait but I can¡¯t wait. The competition will be over in a few days. If you want to compete, then let¡¯s compete tomorrow. Don¡¯t waste my time. Otherwise, just admit defeat.¡± ¡°City Lord¡¯s estate¡­ could it be that it¡¯s getting serious again?¡± Chen Yan muttered to himself, his expression was somewhat solemn. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhong Haoran with eyes like torches. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I received any news from the City Lord¡¯s estate? What if you¡¯re lying and trying to trick me?¡± Zhong Haoran sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the leisure time. Your master is very busy right now. How could he have the time to tell you this? The news will reach the Alchemy Association as soon as tonight. By then, you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s expression was a little solemn. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s impossible for me to admit defeat!¡± Zhong Haoran said indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s start the competition tomorrow and add one more condition. The loser has to forfeit the chance to go to the City Lord¡¯s estate.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Zhong Haoran to add one more condition to the bet. However, because he had something important to do, he didn¡¯t have the time to check on Lin Bai. He also didn¡¯t know how his studies were going. Initially, he thought that he had a few more days and could make a dash for the final time. However, he did not expect Zhong Haoran to bring forward the competition. Moreover, there seemed to be some problems at the City Lord¡¯s estate, so he had no way to make a move. Zhong Haoran revealed a smug smile. ¡°It¡¯s still not too late to give up now. I can not increase the stakes. As long as you admit defeat, or else the competition will start tomorrow.¡± Chen Yan clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. Zhong Haoran had him in his sights. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Too far? How am I going too far? If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t take on the job. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Even if you have the chance to enter the City Lord¡¯s mansion, so what? You can¡¯t match me without that strength.¡± Having said that, Chen Yan immediately fell into a dilemma. Lin Bai, who had not spoken, said at this moment, ¡°Okay, tomorrow it is.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Yan was a little shocked. He was about to change his words, but Zhong Haoran did not give him the chance. He clapped and said, ¡°Okay! I admire your attitude. It¡¯s decided then.¡± From the beginning to the end, Zhong Haoran¡¯s disciple had an extremely silent attitude on his face. Even though he was one of the main characters of tomorrow, only when Lin Bai agreed did he gently lift his eyelids and look at him, then, he quickly shifted his gaze away. When they were far away, Chen Yan frowned and said, ¡°Why did you agree to them? Tomorrow¡¯s time is too short and there¡¯s no time at all. Maybe there¡¯s still room for maneuver.¡± However, Lin Bai had a different view. ¡°They are coming aggressively. They will definitely not give up until they achieve their goal. We can either admit defeat or agree to the competition tomorrow. There are only these two choices.¡± Chen Yan also knew this logic. He could not help but sigh. ¡°You still don¡¯t know the strength of that disciple of Zhong Haoran¡¯s, but I¡¯ve heard about it over the past few days..¡± Chapter 113 - Zero Marks? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Rather than calling him Zhong Haoran¡¯s disciple, it would be more appropriate to call him his junior martial brother. It turned out that the person¡¯s name was Zhang Chengfan. Zhong Haoran¡¯s master had made an exception and accepted him as his disciple when he saw his talent. However, he had been delayed by matters and didn¡¯t have the time to teach him, so he had decided to accept him as Zhong Haoran¡¯s disciple first. The ceremony to acknowledge him as his master would be held after a period of time. ¡°To be able to catch his master¡¯s eye, one could imagine his talent. He is definitely a difficult opponent. Based on your current strength, your chances of winning aren¡¯t high.¡± Chen Yan let out a faint sigh. He had originally thought that Lin Bai should be a piece of unpolished jade after refining a grade seven spirit replenishing pill. As long as it was slightly sculpted, it would be able to shine brilliantly. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that, the difficulty of sculpting this piece of unpolished jade far exceeded his expectations. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say so much now. You¡¯ve already agreed to the competition. Tomorrow, you can only brace yourself and go on stage. Hopefully, a miracle will occur.¡± Chen Yan felt that his chances of winning were somewhat slim. If he was given more time to teach Lin Bai, it might still be possible. However, right now, he did not have any confidence. Compared to Chen Yan¡¯s worries, Lin Bai acted as if nothing had happened. Soon, it was time for tomorrow¡¯s competition. Many people who had received the news came over to join in the fun, including Qian Ran and the others who had bullied Foo Li earlier. Of course, they weren¡¯t here to cheer for Zhang Chengfan. They were here to see how Zhang Cheng Fan will trample on Lin Bai. ¡°Previously, elder Zhou was supporting this kid. Let¡¯s see who else can help him now!¡± ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ve been copying the commandments for the past few days so much so that our hands are almost broken. I hope senior brother Zhang can help us vent our anger and let that kid know how powerful we are.¡± ¡°How can he be compared to senior brother Zhang? You should know that senior brother Zhang has the heavenly flame in his hands, so there¡¯s no pressure at all for him.¡± As the crowd whispered to each other, Lin Bai was led by Chen Yan to meet Zhong Haoran, Zhang Chengfan, and the others. Zhong Haoran had a mocking look on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have the courage to fight. I thought you guys would find an excuse not to come. If you admit defeat now, it¡¯s still not too late.¡± Chen Yan also wanted to do that, but if he did that, he would admit that he was not as good as Zhong Haoran. Not only would his reputation be damaged, but he would also implicate his master. Perhaps Zhong Haoran and the others would even use him to tarnish his master¡¯s reputation. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Before the final moment, the outcome is still unknown. How do you know that you will win for sure? Don¡¯t slap your own face when you lose and embarrass yourselves here.¡± Zhong Haoran looked as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°We will lose?¡± He looked at Lin Bai contemptuously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t found out about the background of my disciple. However, I do know how your disciple came to be.¡± ¡°I heard that he came from a remote small city. There¡¯s not even a branch of the Alchemist Association. I¡¯m afraid the highest alchemist there is a third or fourth level, or maybe not.¡± Chen Yan did not know that Zhong Haoran had already investigated Lin Bai thoroughly. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy. He even sent people to secretly monitor his every move in the Alchemist Association. However, because the He family had suppressed the matter of Lin Bai refining pills, very few people knew about it. Therefore, Zhong Haoran¡¯s information was not accurate, so he did not take it seriously. ¡°The competition rules are very simple. Two out of three wins, a total of three matches. As for the content of the competition, it will be decided by drawing lots. In order to show fairness, I will let you guys draw lots to choose. You will compete in whatever you catch.¡± As Zhong Haoran spoke, he got someone to take out a bamboo stick tube. There were more than ten bamboo sticks inside. Lin Bai randomly picked three of them. They were theoretical knowledge, refining detoxification pills, and refining fifth-grade pills. Upon seeing the first content, Chen Yan¡¯s reaction was that he was going to die. What he was afraid of came true. Unfortunately, Lin Bai¡¯s theoretical knowledge was the weakest. The others did not know. After all, which one of them who could enter the Alchemist Association did not pass many tests? Even if there were exceptions like Lin Bai, they would definitely have something extraordinary about them. ¡°Looks like this kid¡¯s luck is not bad. The first test of theoretical knowledge should not be a problem. After that, the refinement of detoxifying pills should be alright. Except for the third one, which is a little difficult, they might end up in a draw.¡± ¡°What if they end up in a draw? Wouldn¡¯t there be no winner or loser?¡± Everyone felt that Lin Bai was quite lucky after hearing everyone¡¯s whispers. After all, theoretical knowledge wasn¡¯t too difficult for them. However, Chen Yan revealed a bitter smile on his face. Lin Bai looked at the test questions in his hands. After a while, he calmly picked up the pen beside him. Due to concerns of cheating and interference, Lin Bai and Zhang Chengfan were separated from the crowd. The others could only see their movements clearly and didn¡¯t know what they were writing. Seeing that Lin Bai seemed to have a plan in mind, Chen Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a glimmer of hope. Perhaps Lin Bai had already crammed in theoretical knowledge these past few days. Soon, the time was up. The two of them handed over the test questions in their hands. In order to make the competition fair, they invited the most impartial and impartial judge in the Law Enforcement Hall, Zhou Zhengqing, to be the referee. Zhou Zhengqing had almost finished reading Zhang Cheng Fan¡¯s test questions with a single glance. He said calmly, ¡°Full marks.¡± However, when he saw Lin Bai¡¯s test questions, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head to look at Lin Bai and then looked at the test questions. Only then did he say, ¡°Zero marks.¡± ? ? ? Not only did Zhou Zhengqing not believe him, even the other disciples had confused expressions on their faces. ¡°Did I hear correctly? What did elder Zhou say? Zero marks?¡± No matter how bad one¡¯s theoretical foundation was, it was impossible for one to get zero points, unless one had never heard of it before. At this moment, Zhang Chengfan¡¯s question had been passed down to everyone. Everyone knew the questions and contents of the question. Although there were some difficult and tricky questions, one shouldn¡¯t have gotten zero marks. Even if they weren¡¯t as perfect as Zhang Chengfan¡¯s, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for any of them to pass the test. However, Lin Bai scored zero. Chen Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. On the other hand, Zhong Haoran and the others were surprised at first, then revealed extremely mocking expressions. They almost laughed themselves to death. ¡°It¡¯s actually zero. Chen Yan, where did you find such a funny disciple? You should know that even the apprentices of our Alchemist Association wouldn¡¯t score zero. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t tell me you found someone to brush us off.¡± Zhong Haoran felt that he had an eighty percent chance of winning, but he was a little worried that something unexpected would happen. Now that Lin Bai had failed at the first test, he was completely relieved. The next two rounds would definitely be a crushing defeat. After all, how could a person who had even scored a zero in the basic test point refine a good pill. He would definitely win this match! It was not only Zhong Haoran who thought so, but the other people present also thought so as well.. Chapter 114 - The Eye of the Netherworld Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I never thought that there would be someone who could score zero marks. His theoretical foundations are so lacking, not to mention actual practise. I can already see the ending.¡± ¡°Of course. Zhang Chengfan will definitely win. There¡¯s no need for them to continue the competition. It¡¯s better to admit defeat as soon as possible so that he won¡¯t lose face in the future.¡± ¡°Why did alchemist Chen choose him? I really don¡¯t know what he sees in him. Great, if this gets out, people would think that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can enter the Alchemist Association. Won¡¯t that tarnish our reputation?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s face turned green and white in the face of everyone¡¯s whispers. Lin Bai, on the other hand, was quite calm. This was somewhat unexpected. Zhong Haoran could not wait to see Chen Yan continue to lose face. Naturally, he wanted to continue. This way, they would not be able to turn the tables. He hurriedly said, ¡°Since we have started, we can not stop halfway. The competition will continue.¡± The second test was to refine the antidote pill. This kind of pill was not particularly difficult to refine. However, with a preconceived idea and the fact that the others had never seen Lin Bai refine pills, they naturally felt it was likely that he would be able to refine this detoxifying pill. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that his furnace will explode.¡± ¡°Even if he manages to refine it, who would dare to eat the detoxifying pill that he refined?¡± Everyone had the mentality of watching a good show. They saw that Lin Bai had sent out the tattered little black cauldron. As expected, it was once again ridiculed by the audience. After all, Lin Bai had always refined pills alone. The people from the Alchemist Association did not know that his cauldron was actually so ingenious. On the other hand, Zhou Zhengqing could not help but take a few more glances at it. Zhong Haoran held back his laughter as he walked to Chen Yan¡¯s side. His gaze was filled with malice and sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are so short of money that you don¡¯t even have the crystals to exchange for a good cauldron for him. To bring out such a small and broken cauldron, on account that we are friends, I can help you.¡± Chen Yan knew that there would be such a situation today. He had long been mentally prepared. He only hoped that Lin Bai would not make any mistakes in this segment. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not that poor. What matters in pill refinement is the person not the cauldron. All external things are like floating clouds in front of absolute strength. If one¡¯s ability is not high, it¡¯s useless no matter how good a cauldron is.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s words were meant to mock Zhong Haoran for placing too much importance on the strength of a foreign object in order to raise the grade of the pills. He did not expect that Zhong Haoran would not be angry at all. Instead, he went along with Chen Yan¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, if you say someone like him who isn¡¯t very strong and has a tattered little black cauldron, wouldn¡¯t he be hopeless?¡± Zhong Haoran¡¯s words were just short of naming names. Anyone with ears would know who he was talking about. After all, Lin Bai¡¯s cauldron was just too dazzling. Chen Yan suddenly glared at Zhong Haoran. Their gazes rubbed in mid-air, causing sparks to fly. Instantly, a faintly discernible smell of gunpowder wafted out. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s steps were correct, and his movements were fluid. It seemed like there was no problem, but the crowd was still not optimistic. Zhang Chengfan¡¯s cauldron was made of green-patterned bronze. It was a rare material that could not be bought even if one had money. It was said that the cauldron made of this material could greatly protect the medicinal ingredients and prevent the loss of medicinal effects of the herbs during refinment. The small cauldron was flickering with a faint light, making it look extraordinary. In comparison, Lin Bai¡¯s small black cauldron was far inferior. The visual effects weren¡¯t very good. In addition, the previous surprise was so great that everyone thought it would be a miracle if Lin Bai could refine pills. However, a miracle happened. Everyone had been waiting for something to happen to Lin Bai, but in the end, everything was fine. ¡°Both of you have refined an antidote pill. This round is a draw.¡± Everyone was a little surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Bai to be able to refine an antidote pill this time. ¡°It seems that the antidote pill isn¡¯t a particularly difficult pill. He might have been lucky to be able to refine it, but he won¡¯t be so lucky in the next round.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already lost one round, and this round is a draw. There¡¯s no suspense at all as to whether he¡¯ll win or lose. Could he really refine a grade-5 pill?¡± The first two questions that Lin Bai had drawn weren¡¯t particularly difficult. The most important question was the last one, concoct a grade-5 pill. Even if he won this round, it would only be a draw with Zhang Chengfan. However, if Zhang Chengfan won, it would mean that Lin Bai would be utterly defeated. No matter what, it seemed that the situation would be extremely disadvantageous to him. Thinking up to this point, Chen Yan¡¯s face, which was finally filled with joy when he saw Lin Bai concoct the antidote pill, fell once again. A grade five heart cleansing pill could break through miasma, illusions, and had the effect of calming the mind. It was even more effective against illusionary attacks. Although it was a grade five pill, it was extremely difficult to refine. It was almost comparable to a grade six pill. This was because one needed to mix many kinds of medicinal ingredients together. The key was that these medicinal ingredients were extremely precious and easily damaged. The slightest carelessness or excessive heat would cause these medicinal ingredients to rapidly age, causing the medicinal effects to be lost and the refinement to fail. Moreover, there were quite a few medicinal ingredients that had completely conflicting medicinal properties within these medicinal ingredients. One could imagine how difficult it would be to combine all of these medicinal ingredients together. One could imagine how difficult it would skills an alchemist needed to control the level of heat. At this moment, Lin Bai and Zhang Chengfan had already thrown the medicinal ingredients into the cauldron. Zhang Chengfan¡¯s palm emitted a ball of faint green flame. The center of the flame was shaped like a vortex, like an eye that followed the beating of the flame, he stared coldly at everyone. Everyone felt a tremendous pressure. They felt as if the flame had come alive, giving off an extremely strange feeling. After looking at it for a long time, they actually felt dizzy, as if countless eyes were staring at them. ¡°This is the Eye of The Netherworld, ranked 15th on the mystical fire rankings!¡± Someone recognized this ball of flame and instantly revealed an extremely astonished expression. Just by hearing this name, one could already tell how powerful it was, not to mention that it was ranked 15th. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Zhang Chengfan has a mystical fire, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be ranked 15th. I heard that this Eye of The Netherworld is extremely mysterious, and ordinary people are unable to see it. However, I¡¯m fortunate enough to be able to see its true appearance today.¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang has hidden it so well. If it wasn¡¯t for this competition, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he had the ability to subdue a mystical fire.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even think there¡¯s a need for a competition. The outcome has already been decided. What¡¯s the point of a competition?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s eyes widened. No wonder Zhong Haoran was so confident and even added a condition. It turned out that Zhang Chengfan had such a big weapon in his hands.. Chapter 115 - Prepare To Form Pill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the Eye of The Netherworld appeared, even the temperature dropped by a few degrees. It was clearly a flame, but it gave off an extremely cold feeling, as if they had come to hell. Ghostly flames surrounded them, and even the oil lamp beside them was stained with an ominous green color. A faint aura of death surrounded Zhang Chengfan. He was a man of few words to begin with, and he often lowered his head. The thick bangs on his forehead covered most of his face. At this moment, coupled with the grayish-black aura of death, he looked as if he was wearing a cloak that covered his entire body from head to toe. It was as if death had descended upon him, causing everyone to panic for no apparent reason. Flames surrounded the cauldron, and an invisible air rose up. Then, it split into two, once again splitting into countless balls of flames that wrapped around the cauldron. It was as if there were many eyes densely packed together, causing goosebumps to appear on everyone¡¯s skin. After that, a green mist gushed out. That was the essence extracted from the medicinal herbs. It could be said that the essence of life was contained here. In the end, it condensed into the shape of a few drops of water, which fell into the cauldron like rain from the sky. It was quite strange. Logically speaking, with so much death aura around them, it should have affected the aura of life, and even the quality of the pill. Logically speaking, they should have been completely isolated. However, Zhang Chengfan remained unmoved. He even allowed it to happen. He urged the death qi to merge with them, causing the onlookers to be confused. They didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do. ¡°Look!¡± They heard a cry of surprise. They looked in the direction of the sound. The death qi and the life qi intertwined and formed a huge yin-yang pattern in the air, floating above the cauldron. The originally grayish-black death qi was slowly fading, and was replaced by a flourishing green. It was as if a sprout had grown out of a barren grassland, and then quickly took root and grew into a towering tree. All the death qi was slowly fading, and an endless stream of green qi poured into the cauldron. Even though a pill had not formed yet, everyone could feel an incomparably majestic aura. ¡°This is truly amazing. As expected of the Eye of The Netherworld. It really is amazing.¡± ¡°I was worried that the aura of death would affect the pill. Who would have thought that martial brother Zhang would have predicted this? It seems like I was overthinking things.¡± ¡°Transforming the aura of death into an unending stream of life and infusing it into the cauldron. With the addition of these things, the pill will definitely reach the perfect stage. This is truly a marvelous idea.¡± Everyone was astonished. They all praised Zhang Chengfan¡¯s actions. On the other hand, Lin Bai¡¯s side had an unremarkable little black cauldron. Although they had never seen his flame before, they didn¡¯t see anything special about it. Instead, they felt that it was quite ordinary. It was a small ball of flame, and it was curled up in a corner. It didn¡¯t look particularly good, as if it was malnourished. Its sickly state made people wonder if a gust of wind would be able to blow it out. Everyone¡¯s emotions were complicated. This ball of flame was too inconspicuous compared to the Eye of The Netherworld. It was probably just some ordinary flame seed, so it shouldn¡¯t have much power. After all, Lin Bai didn¡¯t see anything strange. Zhang Chengfan¡¯s side was making such a big commotion, which made it even quieter. There was only a small ball of flame burning tenaciously. The cauldron was pitch-black. They didn¡¯t know if it could heat up the cauldron. They even suspected that the medicinal herbs that had just been put in still looked the same. Seeing this scene, Chen Yan only had one thought in his mind, and that was that he was completely finished. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Bai¡¯s current state of refining pills was different from the He family¡¯s. Could it be that he had really accidentally refined a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill last time? Zhong Haoran walked over from the side, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I don¡¯t know where you found such a person to actually dare to accept the challenge. Fortunately, I¡¯ve helped you vet him beforehand. Otherwise, if such a person were to enter the City Lord¡¯s estate, I¡¯m afraid he would implicate our Alchemist Association.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s face turned green and red. He held his breath and couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, the facts were right in front of him, and he really couldn¡¯t refute them. Under everyone¡¯s mocking gazes, Lin Bai continued to refine pills in such an ordinary manner. No one noticed that although the flame in the center of his palm was tiny, it was like the Sun. It seemed to wrap around the entire sky, it was like a small world. The flames of the Eye of The Netherworld grew bigger and bigger. They burned fiercely, and the life force that was converted became more and more abundant. Everyone knew that high-grade fire seeds could easily affect low-grade fire seeds. There were even some who would extinguish because they could not withstand it. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s small flame, sympathy appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°His flame probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. It¡¯ll be forced to extinguish under the pressure of the Eye of The Netherworld soon.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s flame also trembled violently, as if echoing what everyone was saying. It became smaller and smaller, and its color also became lighter and lighter. A strange medicinal fragrance drifted in the air. Smelling it could make people feel refreshed and enlightened. ¡°He¡¯s about to form a pill!¡± Everyone present was excited. Their eyes were burning as they looked at Zhang Chengfan¡¯s location. However, the aura of death and life was still interweaving with each other as they poured into the cauldron. It was obvious that there were no signs of him forming a pill. Then where did this medicinal fragrance come from. Just as everyone was puzzled, someone inadvertently looked at Lin Bai. He saw that the small pitch-black cauldron was actually emitting specks of golden light, as if stars were falling from the sky. It was as if the cauldron was about to form a core. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s about to form his pill?¡± Everyone was in disbelief. They thought that they were hallucinating. However, even though the light was weak, it was real. Even Zhang Chengfan could hear everyone¡¯s voices. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at Lin Bai. ¡°How is this possible! ?¡± Chapter 116 - Dark Pill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing Lin Bai about to form his pill, everyone was shocked. Under the pressure of the Eye of The Netherworld, it should be difficult for him to even maintain the flame, let alone form his pill. And now, he was even ahead of Zhang Cheng Fan. This result was truly unbelievable. ¡°How could he form his pill? It should be a fake pill.¡± During the process of refining pills, there would be a situation where one¡¯s own strength had not reached the stage of forming a pill. However, there would be a scene of forming a pill. This was called a fake pill. In the end, the pill would appear in the shape of a round pill. However, the fake pill might be a herbal liquid that had not formed yet, or it might be like sand. It was easier for everyone to accept the idea of a fake pill. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s a fake pill. After all, it¡¯s only been a short while.¡± ¡°Wow, you scared me. This kid is still trying to be mysterious. So, it turns out that it¡¯s a fake pill.¡± Everyone¡¯s discussion reached Zhang Chengfan¡¯s ears. He quietly looked at Lin Bai and saw that the small pitch-black cauldron was emitting a vigorous life force. Others might not be able to feel it, but he could clearly feel it. Zhang Chengfan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. If it really was a fake pill, how could it have such a strong life force? He frowned and increased the flame of the Eye of The Netherworld. The strange thing was that not only did the Eye of The Netherworld not grow bigger, it was actually shrinking. It was as if it had encountered a powerful enemy and could only avoid the sharp edge of the flame. Zhang Chengfan¡¯s expression changed slightly. After all, this had never happened before. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. That ball of flame was very small, and its light was very weak. It gave off the feeling that it would be extinguished at any moment. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like it could create such power. Compared to Zhang Chengfan¡¯s confusion, Lin Bai¡¯s situation was unexpectedly smooth. It was as if there were nine layers of lotuses blooming in the small flame. However, it was located in the center of the flame, so no one was able to notice it. Rays of golden light poured into the cauldron one after another. Each layer of the nine layers of lotus flowers had nine petals, which slowly bloomed. The fragrance of the herbs became stronger and stronger, which was simply refreshing. The looks of disdain in everyone¡¯s eyes became subtle again. ¡°I¡¯ve also seen the phenomenon of other people¡¯s fake pills. There was indeed a herbal fragrance perfusing, but the medicinal fragrance was so strong that it didn¡¯t smell as comfortable as it does now.¡± All pills that had such herbal fragrance were of extreme quality. How could it be caused by a fake pill? Everyone was a bit uncertain. Zhang Chengfan¡¯s frown deepened. Originally, he didn¡¯t think much of this match. To him, it was just a formality. The victory had long been decided. But now, he suddenly felt a bit uneasy. Lin Bai, who was standing beside him, looked calm and composed from the beginning to the end. The color of the Eye of The Netherworld in his palm became darker and darker. Even the mark of a green flame appeared on his forehead. Even though he poured all of his spiritual energy into it, it still didn¡¯t make the flame bigger. It couldn¡¯t change the fact that it was shrinking. Even the others noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Chengfan. ¡°Is it just my imagination? Why do I feel that the Eye of The Netherworld has become smaller?¡± ¡°I can feel it too. It¡¯s not as lively as before.¡± ¡°Could it be that martial brother Zhang is at the final moment of forming his pill?¡± Everyone knew that when it was time to form the pill, the alchemists would carefully control the temperature and size of the flames to prevent the effects of the pill from being lost due to the flames being too big. They would then nurture the pill within the cauldron. Everyone was talking about it, but only Zhang Chengfan knew that he was still a little bit away from forming his pill. He made up his mind and bit his index finger, causing his bright red blood to be instantly devoured by the flames. The originally listless Eye of The Netherworld instantly grew to the height of half a person. A small white vortex formed in the air, and countless amounts of essence energy and life force poured into it, sweeping into the cauldron. Everyone was amazed by the spectacular scene. Even Lin Bai¡¯s flames flickered, as if they couldn¡¯t withstand the immense pressure. ¡°Martial brother Zhang is about to form his pill!¡± With a cry of surprise, another strange medicinal fragrance drifted out from Zhang Chengfan¡¯s cauldron. The vigorous green light formed a huge sphere at a visible speed, enveloping the top of the cauldron. Lin Bai watched as Zhang Chengfan caused such a huge ruckus. It was very likely that Zhang Chengfan would catch up to him and form his pill before him, but his expression remained calm. This flame was just like its owner¡¯s personality, burning slowly. ¡°The Eye of The Netherworld is so powerful. His flame shouldn¡¯t be able to last for long.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the flame was still there in the end. It looked weak and insignificant, as if it was going to be extinguished forever. However, it managed to last until the end. As Zhang Chengfan opened the cauldron, the spiritual energy in the cauldron surged. Everyone could clearly see the plump pills laying quietly in the cauldron. Each pill was like a ginseng fruit, and there were a few golden lines on each pill. This indicated how extraordinary the pills were. ¡°The quality of these pills is almost at the extreme grade, right?¡± ¡°Even though they¡¯re fifth-tier pills, they¡¯re so successful that they¡¯re almost at the sixth-tier.¡± Just as everyone was attracted to Zhang Chengfan, Lin Bai silently opened the cauldron as well. There wasn¡¯t any strange phenomenon, not even any spiritual energy. It was as if he had failed. ¡°I told you that he was refining a fake pill. There¡¯s not even have any spiritual energy. He must have failed. I wonder what he¡¯s refining.¡± Lin Bai took out a pitch-black pill from the cauldron. It looked as if it had just been pulled out from coal dust. It was pitch-black. Everyone had seen a failure in refining, but they had never seen such a failure. They immediately burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is a pill? I¡¯m afraid the person who eats it will really be finished..¡± Chapter 117 - Still Lost? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Chen Yan¡¯s face was so dark that he was ashamed. He wished that he could find a hole in the ground and hide in it. However, Zhong Haoran was still ridiculing him at the side. He whispered in his ear, ¡°You still want to win against me? Give me the spot in your hand. I will do a good job in the City Lord¡¯s estate for you.¡± No one noticed the undercurrents between the two of them. Chen Yan stared at him hatefully and said through gritted teeth, ¡°In your dreams!¡± At this moment, his intestines were turning green with regret. He should not have seen Lin Bai refine a seventh grade spirit replenishing pill and let him enter the Alchemist Association so rashly. Who would have thought that he would be given such a big surprise in the end? Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that at this time, some miracle will happen? The person you found can¡¯t even pass the Basic Theory Test, and you still hope that he can refine some kind of medicinal pill.¡± As soon as his voice fell, a faint sound was heard. ¡°Crack!¡± As if something had fallen off, the crowd looked in the direction of the sound. The sound was coming from Lin Bai¡¯s hand. The layer of pitch-black color on the pill faded away, revealing a faint golden light. There was actually another pill inside. When everyone saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. More and more cracks appeared on the black shell, and threads of spirit energy spread out from within. The spirit energy was extremely pure, turning into dense white mist-like threads that floated around. No wonder there were no fluctuations or abnormal signs of spirit energy just now. It turned out that all of it was locked inside this black shell, preventing any essence from being lost. As the black shell shattered, the spiritual energy seemed to have found an exit. It instantly surged out like a fountain, with many small drops of water splattering outside. Everyone felt their faces turn ice-cold, and their eyes became clear. They all felt as if they had been enlightened. This spiritual energy was different from what Zhang Chengfan had felt before. If the previous spiritual energy was a river, then the current spiritual energy was an endless ocean. The ocean contained all kinds of rivers, and one would never know where the end of the ocean lay. Right now, all of them had entered a mysterious state. They felt like small boats floating on a vast ocean. As the spiritual energy fluctuated, they were pushed into an unknown journey. ¡°I heard from a very senior elder of the Alchemist Association that there would be a strange phenomenon when concocting pills. The concocting process is very ordinary, but when the pill is formed, it is accompanied by a dense spiritual energy. In the end, the pill is formed into a pitch-black pill.¡± His tone paused as he stared at the pill in Lin Bai¡¯s hand and the black outer shell that had fallen to the side. His eyes were burning with a glow of disbelief. ¡°But that is only the outer shell. The real pill is still inside. The black outer shell can protect the pill very well, locking the pure herbal effect inside without any loss. It can be said that the herbal ingredients¡¯ effects have been magnified to the extreme, thus achieving the most perfect level.¡± However, there were too few people who could cause such a phenomenon. Whether it was the cauldron or the flames, they all had strict requirements. Moreover, it required the alchemist to control the spiritual power to the extreme, so very few people had seen it. They didn¡¯t know much either. Now, Lin Bai¡¯s phenomenon was exactly the same as what he had said. Only then did everyone reveal a look of sudden realization. Then, their eyes were a little absent-minded. They had originally thought that he was a good-for-nothing, but who would have thought that he was acting as a pig to eat a tiger. However, this person¡¯s acting was too much! In the first round of the competition, he actually got a zero in the theory test. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Was he so strong that he looked down on the competition and gave a round for free?¡± To be able to create such a phenomenon, no matter how they thought about it, this person shouldn¡¯t have gotten a zero. Everyone had endless guesses about Lin Bai¡¯s actions, and they even thought that he had done it on purpose. However, they didn¡¯t know that according to Lin Bai¡¯s weak theory, he could only get a zero. With regards to their assumptions, Lin Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°When refining high-grade medicinal pills, the methods used are usually quite simple. Today, I¡¯ve finally witnessed it.¡± The people who mocked Lin Bai earlier only felt a loud slap on their faces and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. This time, it was as if they wished they could find a hole in the ground and hide in it. After all, to be able to create such an effect, even the elders in the Alchemist Association could not do it. This was enough to show his strength. On the other hand, Zhong Haoran seemed to have switched places with Chen Yan. It was his turn to turn green and white. ¡°But even so, both of them have refined the pills. This round should be considered a draw. Lin Bai still lost in the end.¡± When Zhong Haoran heard this, a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes, as if he had regained some sort of confidence. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he still lost!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Zhang Chengfan lowered his head. No one could see his expression clearly. Previously, he was still a little uncertain, but when he saw the pill that Lin Bai had refined, he instantly understood. The reason why the Eye of The Netherworld had been listless earlier was because of Lin Bai¡¯s flames. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°I should have thought of this long ago. To be able to remain unextinguished under the pressure of the Eye of The Netherworld, how could it be a simple flame?¡± It was just laughable. Everyone had been deceived by that fake appearance. Zhang Chengfan felt that it was a pity. He was also one of the people who had been deceived by the fake appearance. That was why he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to it at that time. He muttered to himself. As his voice was too low, no one could hear what he was saying clearly. Up until now, no one knew what kind of flame Lin Bai¡¯s flame was. It could even affect the Eye of The Netherworld, which was ranked 15th on the mystical fire rankings. Zhang Chengfan even suspected that if Lin Bai had the intention, he could even extinguish the Eye of The Netherworld. However, this was also his guess. There was no way to prove it. Faint colors flashed across his gray eyes.. Chapter 118 - The Emergence of A Conspiracy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Logically speaking, even if this round was a draw, he would still have lost. However, due to his outstanding performance, everyone thought that he was concealing his strength in the theory test. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know how to judge him. Zhong Haoran quickly said, ¡°Elder Zhou, you are the most impartial and fair. A loss is a loss. The truth is right here. Lin Bai has lost by one to two. The result has been determined.¡± Zhou Zhengqing frowned. After a while, he was about to announce the result. However, at this moment, Zhang Chengfan, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly said, ¡°I lost.¡± Before the others could react, Zhong Haoran turned his head in disbelief and snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Then, he quickly tried to remedy the situation. ¡°Kids are not sensible. He¡¯s just talking nonsense. Everyone, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± However, Zhang Chengfan didn¡¯t even give him an extra glance. His expression was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything at all. He said again, ¡°I¡¯m the one who lost.¡± After saying this, he turned around and left without looking back, leaving Zhong Haoran so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. ¡°You!¡± This time, it was Chen Yan¡¯s turn to be smug. He was immersed in the joy of Lin Bai¡¯s victory. He slowly walked over to Zhong Haoran¡¯s side and said, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not the final moment yet. The outcome is still unknown. Look, a miracle has already happened.¡± These words were what Zhong Haoran had said earlier, and Chen Yan had returned them to him. One could imagine how he felt right now. Since the person in question had voluntarily admitted defeat, what else was there to say? Zhou Zhengqing announced on the spot, ¡°The final winner of this match is Lin Bai.¡± Following a wave of cheers, everyone sighed endlessly. They had originally thought that there would be no suspense in this match, and that the final winner should be Zhang Chengfan. However, he had unexpectedly gotten an unexpected win. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Many people surrounded Chen Yan and congratulated him. ¡°Alchemist Chen is really amazing. He really has a sharp eye for heroes. He has found such a good seedling. I think that he will definitely surpass Chen Yan in the future.¡± Lin Bai was so young and talented. Everyone could see that his future was limitless. If they were to befriend him now, they might even be able to benefit from him. However, they weren¡¯t familiar with Lin Bai before, and they hadn¡¯t heard of him before. They wanted to start with Chen Yan so that they could take advantage of him. ¡°I wonder if alchemist Chen can introduce us so that we can learn from each other and improve together.¡± Chen Yan naturally knew what they were thinking, but he didn¡¯t expose them. After all, connections were very important in the Alchemist Association. He readily agreed, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡± However, when everyone turned around, they did not know when Lin Bai had already left. His shadow was nowhere to be seen. Chen Yan immediately felt a little awkward. He did not expect Lin Bai to not even greet him. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Perhaps he had something urgent to attend to and left first.¡± Everyone immediately nodded in understanding. They did not dare to argue with Lin Bai. Seeing that Lin Bai wasn¡¯t here, Chen Yan seemed to have thought of something. He casually said, ¡°Speaking of which, when I was teaching Lin Bai, I realized that he was a talent that could be molded. My teaching these past few days has not been in vain. His progress has indeed been great.¡± As he spoke, he made it seem as though that Lin Bai could have such an outstanding performance due to him. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly heated up. Chen Yan might be a grade five alchemist now, but if it wasn¡¯t for the accident last time, he should also be a grade six alchemist. Moreover, he came from a famous sect, and his strength was considered quite good even in the Alchemist Association. Perhaps he really did have some unique secret manuals or techniques. ¡°I wonder if alchemist Chen is free now. Can you give me some pointers? I have a high-quality iceberg snow lotus here. It¡¯s just a small token of respect.¡± When the people around him heard this, they immediately revealed a mocking expression and pushed him to the side. ¡°Icebergs Snow Lotus is nothing. My five-hundred-year-old Ganoderma is the most precious. Only in alchemist Chen¡¯s hands can it be used to its greatest effect. I hope alchemist Chen won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Alchemist Chen, you¡¯d better come to my side. I have a lot of precious materials here.¡± In any case, they couldn¡¯t find Lin Bai at the moment. It would be the same if they found Chen Yan. If they knew that the so called pointers Chen Yan gave Lin Bai was just a few books, they would definitely be shocked. After all, during that period of time, there was news from the City Lord¡¯s estate and Chen Yan had been held back. He could only temporarily put Lin Bai aside. He thought that since there were still some matters to attend to before the competition, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to catch up on the last few days. Who would have thought that the competition would be brought forward. Looking at Chen Yan, who was like the moon surrounded by the stars, Zhong Haoran¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. Why couldn¡¯t he compare to this person in every way. Qian Ran and the others, who had previously offended Lin Bai, were a little flustered. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to be so strong. ¡°It¡¯s over now. We¡¯ve offended him previously, and now that he has gained power, his position in the Alchemist Association will definitely rise in the future. What if he takes revenge on us later?¡± ¡°If we had known that he was so protective of fool Li back then, we wouldn¡¯t have gone too far. If we had left earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Hearing the complaints of his underlings beside him, Qian Ran looked irritated, ¡°Back then, back then, that¡¯s all you can say. Which of you hadn¡¯t teased fool Li before. Moreover, we didn¡¯t go too far. It was that kid who meddled in other people¡¯s business. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable.¡± Zhong Haoran, who was passing by, happened to hear their conversation. His expression flashed, and he immediately came up with a plan. He went forward and asked, ¡°From your tone, I hear you have a grudge against that Lin Bai.¡± With just a few words, Qian Ran explained everything clearly. Zhong Haoran looked at Chen Yan, who was proud of himself in the crowd, and a strange smile appeared on his face.. Chapter 119 - The City Lord’s Estate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Lin Bai had already returned to his room. To him, dealing with this group of people was a waste of time. Other than listening to flattery and flattery, there was no benefit at all. He might as well meditate and pass on his cultivation to them. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on fifteen days of cultivation to Little Treasure. ] [ Successful triggering of 100-fold return! ] [ Host has received 1,500 days of cultivation! ] Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. It was as if a divine light had suddenly appeared. In an instant, all of his essence was contained within, making it difficult for anyone to look directly at him. He had passed on his cultivation to Little Treasure a few times, but there wasn¡¯t much of a change. The only difference was that the fur on his entire body had become glossy and shiny. It felt extremely nice to touch. It was especially small, as it wrapped itself around Lin Bai¡¯s neck. It was furry, and from afar, it looked as if it was wearing an excellent scarf. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If I sell this to those fur merchants, I think I¡¯ll be able to get a decent piece of fur.¡± Little Treasure:¡±? ? ?¡±? Little Treasure¡¯s fur instantly exploded, and he instantly jumped more than ten meters away. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace. Lin Bai had only been joking; he didn¡¯t expect that Little Treasure would be so frightened. Beside him, Little Green cupped his hand with its head. The meaning behind it was self-evident. It looked at Lin Bai with its big eyes, full of desire. It meant that it also wanted to get cultivation. [ Ding! ] [ The host passed on eight days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Fifty-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received cultivation of four hundred days! ] It was really stingy. Lin Bai finally realized that the system had become more and more stingy recently. For example, the pet beasts with higher levels, such as Little Green and the others, had a smaller chance of triggering hundred-fold critical hit. ¡°I really don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the chance to trigger a thousand times critical hit or ten thousand times critical hit again.¡± Just as Lin Bai was thinking about it, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. He opened the door and saw Chen Yan standing outside, his face full of joy, ¡°Why are you walking so fast? I thought you went to the alchemy room. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, and everyone is looking for you.¡± Lin Bai made up an excuse, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I took a rest first. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Yan met Lin Bai¡¯s calm and collected eyes. He was clearly the elder and should be the calmer one. From the way Lin Bai acted, it seemed that he was not the one who won. Perhaps Lin Bai did not know what this meant. He could not help but ask, ¡°Do you know why Zhong Haoran proposed the competition and the contents of this bet?¡± At that time, Lin Bai really did not notice the contents of the wager. However, he could tell that Zhong Haoran and Chen Yan had not been on good terms for a long time. It seemed that the duel was just to suppress him? Chen Yan smiled when Lin Bai gave the answer. ¡°These are all secondary. You are only looking at the superficial things. I have a spot to go to the City Lord¡¯s estate. This is why Zhong Haoran wants to compete.¡± The capital was not like other small places. Not everyone could meet the city lord. Moreover, the authority he held was much greater. In fact, his background was even deeper than the aristocratic families. This was especially so for the city lord of the capital. It had been passed down from generation to generation. The current City Lord was the fourteenth generation. It was enough to show his strength and background. No one knew the true face of this colossus. What it revealed to the outside world was only the tip of the iceberg. The actual situation was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Chen Yan¡¯s face was filled with emotion. After listening to his story, Lin Bai finally knew the strength of the City Lord¡¯s estate. He could not help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the city lords of other places have been passed down from generation to generation as well?¡± Chen Yan shook his head, ¡°Not necessarily. The situation in each place is different, and the policies are also different. There are also some city lords who were elected by the people, or those who are powerful are the city lords. In short, there are various forms and they are not limited to one type.¡± Although the City Lord¡¯s estate was heavily guarded, and ordinary people could not go there, and the people who went in and out of there, apart from the guards, were all of high status, it was not worth for Chen Yan to show such an expression. As if he knew Lin Bai¡¯s doubts, Chen Yan continued, ¡°Being able to enter the City Lord¡¯s estate is not the key, the key is the City Lord ¨C¡° Chen Yan paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something. He released a wisp of his spiritual sense, and after confirming that there was no one around, he was still worried and set up a formation to isolate the outside world from detection. Only then did he speak in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test this time. There¡¯s no harm in telling you now. You better not leak it out. Otherwise, if the news gets out, the consequences will not be something that you and I can bear. Something has happened on the City Lord¡¯s side.¡± Lin Bai was shocked. Something had happened on the City Lord¡¯s side. It was just a short sentence, but it contained a huge amount of information. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but Chen Yan gave him a look that could only be understood but could not be expressed in words, then, he stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s just as you think. In short, it¡¯s a long story. There are many implications. You just need to keep it a secret. The City Lord will secretly issue a reward. If you can solve the problem, then it won¡¯t be a problem for you to rise to the top.¡± Chen Yan patted Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder and gave him an encouraging look. ¡°I have high hopes for you.¡± It turned out that Chen Yan¡¯s master was elder Sheng Yunxiang from the Alchemist Association, and his strength was unfathomable. Moreover, Chen Yan was about to enter the sixth rank, so he had the right to accept the City Lord¡¯s secret order and enter the City Lord¡¯s estate. However, due to some unexpected circumstances, he didn¡¯t succeed in breaking through. The spot was also vacant. Chen Yan had originally planned to give it up, but Lin Bai¡¯s appearance gave him hope. If Lin Bai could succeed, and with his status as a disciple, if he really could solve it by then, wouldn¡¯t he also have a share of the credit. Zhong Haoran was interested in this, so he had thought of ways to squeeze Zhang Chengfan in as well. That was why he had set his sights on Chen Yan. ¡°Have a good rest for the next few days. I¡¯ll report this matter to the City Lord¡¯s estate. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be ready to enter the City Lord¡¯s estate..¡± Chapter 120 - Conspiracy Revealed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They didn¡¯t expect Zhong Haoran to come looking for them. After hearing his plan, Qian Ran and the others showed a hesitant look. ¡°Would there be any problems if we do this? That¡¯s the forbidden area we¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhong Haoran mocked them in his heart for being too timid and not being able to achieve great things. However, he comforted them on the surface, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking you to enter the forbidden area by yourself. We¡¯re just asking you to lure that fool into the forbidden area. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The few of them looked at each other, ¡°But, that forbidden area¡­¡± The existence of the forbidden area in the Alchemist Association was something that many people knew. But regarding the origin of this forbidden area, what was inside, and why others were not allowed to enter, no one knew. Some said that there was a sinner imprisoned inside, some said that the chief murderer was sealed inside, some said that there was a secret about the founder of the Alchemist Association, and some said that there were treasures buried inside. All in all, there were different opinions and many legends. But one thing was certain, no one was allowed to enter the forbidden area. Once they entered, they would definitely be punished severely, and their lives might even be in danger. There were once a few newbies who were not afraid because they were curious and wanted to go to the forbidden area to investigate, but in the end, they all mysteriously disappeared. There were no bones left, and there was no traces of them. The forbidden area was even covered with the shadow of death. Later on, there were a few alchemists who did not believe in this. Perhaps it was because they were greedy and wanted to obtain the legendary treasure, or they wanted to take a risk. None of them came out alive. Even the elders wanted to solve the mystery of the forbidden area, but they almost fell for it. Although they were alive, they ran out of the forbidden area crazily. Their appearance was not much better than that of Fool Li. After that, their whereabouts were unknown, no one knew where they went. With the previous experience, everyone avoided the forbidden land. Therefore, there were no guards around the forbidden land because everyone knew the danger there and would not approach it easily. ¡°But what? You only need to use a little trick to let that fool Li in. It¡¯s a piece of cake. Didn¡¯t you say that he was quite protective of Fool Li? If he knew that fool Li had entered the forbidden land by mistake, he would definitely go and save him.¡± Seeing that they were a little tempted, Zhong Haoran continued to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°How could the two of them come out alive after entering the forbidden area? No one would know what you did.¡± Qian Ran and the others were a little tempted, but they were still a little hesitant. After all, they had not reached the point where they would fight to the death with Lin Bai. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Lin Bai be put to death. ¡°Think about it carefully. After all, it was his fault. Now that Lin Bai has gained power, you have old grudges. In the end, either he is unlucky, or you are unlucky.¡± Qian Ran thought of Lin Bai¡¯s previous actions, and a hint of viciousness flashed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s make the first move to prevent him from taking revenge later on.¡± The few of them discussed for a while before leaving. Zhong Haoran was satisfied. ¡°If you want to enter the City Lord¡¯s estate, you have to ask me whether I agree or not.¡± He had a premonition that if Lin Bai was to enter the City Lord¡¯s estate, who knew what would happen in the future? If he were to accidentally solve the problem, wouldn¡¯t he be forever trampled under Chen Yan¡¯s feet? There would be no turning back. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being vicious. If you want to blame someone, blame Chen Yan for dragging you into this mess.¡± Zhong Haoran¡¯s eyes flickered with a sinister light, like a poisonous snake that was lurking in the dark. It made people¡¯s hearts tremble when they saw it. Qian Ran and the others discussed for a while and came up with a plan. Soon, they found Fool Li who was sunbathing on the mountainside. Who would have thought that this time, Fool Li was like a shrewd person. When he saw them coming, Fool Li suddenly jumped up from the ground and ran forward without looking back. Seeing that he was about to run away, Qian Ran and the others chased after him, ¡°Fool Li, why are you running?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t run, do you think I¡¯ll wait for you guys to beat me up? Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Hearing this, Qian Ran didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or laugh. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was clearly a steep slope, but Fool Li ran as if he was walking on flat ground without any obstacles. On the contrary, Qian Ran and the others were panting and tired like dead dogs. Seeing that Fool Li had turned into a small black dot and was about to disappear, Qian Ran and the others could only shout loudly, ¡°Your eldest senior brother told us to find you!¡± As expected, the small black dot in front of them was stunned on the spot. ¡°Is what you said true? Eldest senior brother is looking for me?¡± ¡°What else? Your eldest senior brother asked us to apologize to you and bring you to look for him.¡± Fool Li did not care whether it was true or not. With just a few words, he followed behind Qian Ran and the others and urged impatiently, ¡°Then hurry up and bring me there. Coincidentally, I also have something to say to eldest senior brother.¡± Qian Ran and the others looked at each other and a faint light flashed across their eyes. ¡°Okay, we will bring you there now.¡± Then, they led Fool Li to the direction of the forbidden area. ¡°Why is eldest brother looking for me? If he have something to say, why doesn¡¯t he come and look for me directly¡­¡± Along the way, Fool Li kept on nagging, which annoyed Qian Ran and the others. However, it was not good for them to throw a tantrum so as not to scare him away again, so they could only hold in their temper and say. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something urgent. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The dense forest in front of them was only a short distance away, but Qian Ran and the others did not leave. They turned around and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in front. Hurry up and go in.¡± Fool Li did not suspect that there was a trap. He stepped into it with one foot and was about to turn around, but was pushed into it by Qian Ran and the others. An ancient stone tablet was buried in the grass that was about half the height of a person. The two words ¡°Forbidden area¡± were faintly discernible, giving off an inexplicable coldness.. Chapter 121 - Strange Collection Of Books Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai did not know that a huge conspiracy was slowly unfolding against him. At this moment, he was in the Library of the Alchemist Association, looking for any cultivation techniques that could be practiced. Although most of the books in the Alchemist Association were related to refining pills, plants, strange flames, and other alchemical pills, it was not ruled out that there would be individual cultivation techniques, so Lin Bai wanted to try his luck. As Chen Yan had given him an identity card earlier and there was the face of Chen Yan¡¯s master, Lin Bai could freely explore everywhere apart from the top two floors. The guardian of the library was an old man. His spiritual energy fluctuations were ordinary, and he looked very ordinary. His figure was also relatively thin and small, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. When Lin Bai arrived, he was half-squinting and laying on the counter, dozing off. When Lin Bai approached, his eyelids were drooping, and he barely glanced at Lin Bai. After seeing the identity card, he waved his hand to signal him to go in. ¡°I heard that you are new here?¡± Just as Lin Bai was about to go in, he heard a hoarse voice, as if he had not spoken to anyone for a long time. It felt like rubbing against the bark of an old tree. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Bai stopped in his tracks. He thought that the old man would continue to ask questions, but he did not expect that there was no movement behind him. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the old man had his head lowered, as if he had dozed off again. Then, he entered the library. However, he did not notice that the old man¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. For some reason, there were very few people who patronized the library. Most of them borrowed books to go back and read. Therefore, there were very few people who stayed here. When Lin Bai entered, there was not a single person. It was so empty that only the sound of his footsteps could be heard. Lin Bai looked around. There were books all around him, stretching upward as if there was no end. The sunlight penetrated through the top, and dust danced in the air like dancing spirits, shuttling through the books. He did not know when the library was built. Perhaps because of the long history, the red walls were a little peeled off and became mottled. The smell of ancient dust entered Lin Bai¡¯s nose. It was a silent narration of a long history. Lin Bai was not in a hurry. He just stood there aimlessly. There were many types of books here. It was a dazzling sight. ¡°Encyclopedia of herbs and plants¡±, ¡°Characteristics of strange flames¡±, ¡°The coherence and contradictions of medicinal pills¡±, ¡°Alchemy techniques¡±, ¡°Notes on the alchemy of duckweed¡±, ¡°The principles of various medicinal pills¡±¡­ ¡­ and so on. Some of the techniques were also related to one¡¯s own cultivation, but they were mainly about pills. Even if some were used for attack, judging from their power and effects, it was obvious that their attack power was not great. Lin Bai could almost see ten lines at a glance. He did not find anything that he was interested in. He did not even have the desire to pull it out and flip through it. It was the same on the first level, the same on the second level. All the way to the fifth level, he could only see a few books that barely caught his eye. However, they did not meet Lin Bai¡¯s requirements. He sighed faintly and decided to borrow these books. It was better than returning empty-handed. Lin Bai raised his head and looked at the two upper floors. It was said that there were top-tier pill formulas and spells there. However, they were too precious and rare. They were not open to outsiders unless one had a high status or had a huge amount of contribution points. Perhaps there was something better up there, but he could not go in now. Lin Bai was about to leave, but his peripheral vision fell to the side. He seemed to be attracted by something and went to the bookshelf in the corner. ¡°Eh, what is This?¡± He noticed that there was a book in the corner. He did not know who put it there, but because it was in the middle of the two bookshelves, it was difficult to notice if one did not look carefully. The book cover was covered in dust. It seemed that no one had flipped through it for a long time. There was nothing on the cover. It was empty. Perhaps it was because it had been placed there for too long, the pages of the book were a little yellow, and the edges and corners were curled up. Lin Bai opened it and took a look. The words inside were extremely ancient and difficult to understand. It seemed to be from ancient times, and he could not understand it at all. It became even more mysterious. He continued to flip to the back and after that, some pictures appeared. However, the colors weren¡¯t bright and they were somewhat blurry. He could barely make out what was on the pictures. It seemed to be depicting an alchemist concocting a medicinal pill. From the pictures, one could tell that this alchemist was extremely powerful. This was because every time he concocted a medicinal pill, clouds would appear on his cauldron. There would be nine layers of immortal stands, ten thousand beasts coming to congratulate him, dragons and phoenixes crying out in unison. All sorts of strange phenomena would appear. Lin Bai flipped through the pages one by one. These drawings were extremely lifelike, giving people the feeling that they were about to come to life. He couldn¡¯t help but to immerse himself in them, entering a mysterious and strange state. It was as though he had also entered the ancient world depicted in the book. He couldn¡¯t help but to think back to the first time he came to the Alchemist Association. Chen Yan had told him about the relevant history. There was once an extremely talented alchemist, and he couldn¡¯t help but to guess that he might be the person described in the book. In fact, that was indeed the case. The book described that he was preparing to refine a god-grade heaven-defying medicinal pill, but there was no specific explanation. Just as Lin Bai was engrossed in reading, the book suddenly stopped. There was nothing at all, as if it had suddenly stopped. It seemed especially strange. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and touch the pages. It was obvious that the thickness was somewhat different. Logically speaking, there should be a few pages missing. Just as he had expected, the pages were torn off. Why would someone deliberately tear them off as if they did not want the outside world to know? This was not an extremely secretive matter. Could it be that there were other secrets in this book? Just as Lin Bai was thinking, a hoarse voice came from beside him. ¡°How did you discover this book?¡± Chapter 122 - The Books In The Library Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai looked up and saw a shriveled face. The skin on the face was like a dry tree, drily attached to the bones. The eye sockets were deep and embedded with wooden-like eyeballs.. It was as if there was a lingering fog inside, making it impossible to see his real expression. It was as if there was a mask on, making him seem fake. The skinny old man who had been dozing outside had actually come to his side. The most important thing was that Lin Bai did not notice anything. He did not know if it was because he was too immersed or something else, but he did not sense anyone approaching. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°It was placed in the corner. I picked it up out of curiosity.¡± Turning him to the last page, the old man raised his eyebrows. ¡°You seem to be very interested in this?¡± ¡°Not really. I¡¯m just a little curious,¡± Lin Bai said very naturally. ¡°When I came to the Alchemist Association earlier, I heard a legend.¡± Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t have any extra expression and was listening attentively, Lin Bai continued, ¡°It was said that there was a legendary alchemist who wanted to refine an immortal pill, but in the end, he failed. It was said that there was a mountain peak here that looked like a cauldron, which was transformed from his natal magic tool.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze looked into space, as if it could penetrate the distance between time and space, directly landing on the mountain peak that Lin Bai mentioned. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then do you think there are any pills in this world that can make you immortal?¡± ¡°Maybe there are, maybe there aren¡¯t. Who can say for sure?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s answer was vague. He threw this question aside, and his answer was very reasonable. Unexpectedly, the old man was not going to let it go, as if he was stubbornly looking for an answer. ¡°Then do you think there are, or there aren¡¯t?¡± Lin Bai instead asked, ¡°Are there immortals in this world?¡± It was said that there were immortals in the ancient times, but for some reason, they gradually disappeared, so much so that now only an illusory legend was left. This made future generations keep searching for them. There weren¡¯t even people who could become immortals much less immortals. The old man shook his head and felt that something was wrong. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Maybe there is.¡± ¡°Since there are immortals, why can¡¯t there be immortal pills? Since you can become an immortal by cultivating, why can¡¯t you refine pills that make you an immortal?¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t seem to have answered the question, but he had already given the answer. He spoke according to what the old man had said. It was reasonable, and there was no way to refute it. This time, the old man did not say anything more. He just looked at him deeply. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such knowledge at such a young age. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± Lin Bai always felt that the old man was not simple, but judging from the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from his body, it was plain and unremarkable. There was nothing outstanding about him. If he had an extraordinary identity, why would he be a librarian in the library. However, if he was really an ordinary person, how could he avoid his spiritual sense? Lin Bai did not quite understand. At this moment, someone seemed to be calling his name from outside. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Lin Bai casually put the book back to its original position. He had already finished reading the book, and it was damaged later on. There was no need to borrow it back as he would not be able to get any useful information. The old man silently watched his actions from the side. He stood there until Lin Bai left. His gaze swept across the book with a deep look. Lin Bai walked out to take a look. It was Qian Ran and the others, who looked flustered. Seeing his arrival, they hurriedly said, ¡°Well, we saw that Fool Li and he said he wanted to look for you. However, accidentally entered the forbidden area.¡± ¡°Accidentally entered the Forbidden Area?¡± Lin Bai frowned. Qian Ran thought that he didn¡¯t believe it, so he hurriedly took out the photographic stone. As expected, it was the back view of Fool Li entering the forbidden area. ¡°We also wanted to stop him at the beginning, but he ran too fast. We couldn¡¯t catch up at all. We shouted but he didn¡¯t listen, so we could only come to look for you.¡± Qian Ran and the others were being so kind. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze swept across their faces and saw their slightly unnatural expressions and subtle movements. He did not know why, but the person in front of him clearly did not have any murderous intent, but Qian Ran felt an inexplicable pressure from Lin Bai, so much so that his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He did not dare to meet that pair of eyes that were as calm as an ancient well. He kept feeling as if there was nowhere to hide. Worried that Lin Bai would see through their plan, Qian Ran was afraid that he would say too much and make too many mistakes. He only kept the photographic stone and left hurriedly with the others. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already brought the words and the item is here. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± On the way back, everyone was worried about the game. ¡°Will Lin Bai fall for it? What if he thinks that we¡¯re tricking him into entering the forbidden area?¡± ¡°Anyway, since Fool Li has entered, even if Lin Bai suspects us, he will definitely go to the forbidden area if he can¡¯t find Fool Li later.¡± ¡°What if Lin Bai lets Fool Li go wherever he wants?¡± For a moment, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s try first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way!¡± Lin Bai looked at their backs and felt like they were running away. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like there was a conspiracy going on. The old man¡¯s voice came from behind again. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t ever step into the forbidden area.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but Lin Bai felt like he knew something. He wanted to ask, but he found that the old man had closed his eyes again and was dozing off. Looking at the situation, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him. Lin Bai had to leave to find fool Li first.. Chapter 123 - Little Treasure Made A Contribution Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai searched the entire back mountain but did not find any trace of Fool Li. He was not even at the place where he frequented. When he asked others, they said that they had seen him running towards the direction of the dense forest. That was the location of the forbidden area. When he arrived at the forbidden area, as expected, he found Fool Li¡¯s shoes hanging alone on the treetops. However, there was no trace of its owner. Could it be that he really ran in? The stone tablet stood not far away, like a silent guardian, warning people to not step into this mysterious land. From Lin Bai¡¯s point of view, he could only see the huge trees that blotted out the sky, no one knew what was inside. Thinking of the extreme-grade pills that Fool Li gave him, the preciousness of that bottle of medicinal pills was needless to say. Perhaps no one in the entire alchemist association owned that. No matter what, Lin Bai could not sit idly by. How could Qian Ran and the others be so kind as to inform him that something had happened to Fool Li? It was possible that they had done something to trick Lin Bai. However, regardless of whether it was a dragon¡¯s Den or a tiger¡¯s den in front, he had to take a risk. Hidden in the shadows, Qian Ran and the others had been observing Lin Bai¡¯s every move. Seeing that he had finally stepped into the forbidden area, they finally felt relieved. ¡°Fortunately, he went in. I almost thought that he wouldn¡¯t go in. It seems that this Lin Bai really values Fool Li. It¡¯s really strange. They¡¯ve only known each other for so long.¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Anyway, our goal has been achieved. Now that he has gone in, how could he possibly come out alive?¡± Qian Ran revealed a sinister smile, as if he had already seen the scene of Lin Bai¡¯s head being chopped off. At this moment, Lin Bai had already stepped into the forbidden area. The surroundings were covered with trees that blotted out the Sun. The weak sunlight fell through the gaps between the leaves, and one could vaguely see the dust flying about. This place seemed extremely ordinary, and there was nothing unusual about it. There was just one thing. It was too quiet. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of insects or birds chirping. Only the sound of Lin Bai stepping on the withered branches and leaves made it seem even more deathly silent. It was as if he had come to some sort of life-threatening land. It made people feel an inexplicable sense of panic. There must be something strange going on. Lin Bai secretly raised his vigilance. After walking for a moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked at the big tree beside him. Although the trees here were almost the same in length, his memory had always been very good. If he remembered correctly, he had clearly walked past this place just now. Lin Bai secretly kept his guard up. He walked around again and saw the familiar big tree and the tree stumps beside it. He was sure that he had just walked past this road. ¡°Did I get lost, or did I run into some kind of formation?¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He summoned the four pet beasts. The huge formation with him as the center spread rapidly in all directions. Little Green was like a green vine that immediately wrapped around his hand. The tail feathers of the Red Luan were extremely gorgeous. Even the dark environment around them seemed to have become a little brighter. ¡°Little Red, fly to the sky and see if there¡¯s any other way.¡± The surrounding trees and environment were exactly the same, making people confused. Perhaps there would be some new discoveries at a higher altitude. Little Red nodded in a human-like manner. It quickly circled in the air and then disappeared. Not long after, Lin Bai heard the clear chirping of birds. From far to near, a small black dot appeared on the horizon. It was Little Red, who had just flown out. Just as he had expected, it was possible that he had fallen into some kind of inexplicable formation when he had just stepped into the forbidden area. ¡°So amazing. I actually didn¡¯t notice anything.¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No wonder the legends said that those who had entered the forbidden area by mistake had never returned. This formation was probably enough to make a person suffer. Lin Bai wasn¡¯t good at breaking the array formation. If he could find the location of the array formation, he could destroy it. The key was that he couldn¡¯t walk out now, let alone find the array formation. Little Treasure seemed to have noticed something. He chirped and pulled on Lin Bai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You mean you want me to follow you? Do you know the way?¡± Little Treasure nodded. How could he have forgotten this? Little Treasure was a treasure-hunting mouse. Normal maze arrays and formations were useless against it. Thinking of this, Lin Bai asked Little Treasure to lead the way. The others were responsible for keeping an eye on the surroundings, in case there was any sudden danger. Little Treasure stood up straight and sniffed the air. His whiskers twitched as well. He looked very cute. Then, he walked in a certain direction. Lin Bai followed behind him. He didn¡¯t know how he walked, but after a while, the road in front of him became more and more open. Without the cover of the ancient trees, his line of sight became extremely wide. He had clearly walked out of the maze. ¡°Little Treasure, you¡¯ve made a meritorious service this time.¡± After receiving Lin Bai¡¯s praise, Little Treasure puffed out his chest proudly. He looked very pleased with himself. However, Lin Bai looked around and did not find any trace of Fool Li. Where would he go? ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Lin Bai was thinking about where to go, he heard a faint beast roar. It seemed to come from a very far place, but it also seemed to be very close. When he wanted to listen carefully, he did not hear it. It seemed to be an illusion. However, Little Green and Little Red suddenly straightened up. Their beast eyes were filled with vigilance as they looked around, as if they were looking for the source of the sound. ¡°You guys heard it too?¡± Lin Bai suspected that this was not an illusion. He began to walk towards the direction of the sound. It should be in the southeast direction. After a few steps, a cave appeared before Lin Bai¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 124 - Attack Of An Unknown Creature Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The cave looked ordinary on the outside, but it was pitch black inside. Lin Bai frowned and sent his spiritual sense in, but there was no reaction. There seemed to be no spiritual energy fluctuation inside, as if there was no danger. However, Lin Bai felt as if something was calling him. There was a faint voice telling him that he had to go in. While Lin Bai was observing, he didn¡¯t notice a gray fog floating out of his body, as if it had been summoned by something and entered the bottomless hole. Lin Bai¡¯s pupils were slightly startled, but he didn¡¯t notice that there was also a gray fog surging in the depths of his vision. It was as if his eyes were covered by a pair of invisible hands, and his pupils were gradually covered with a layer of darkness, making Lin Bai have the urge to step into the hole. Little Green and Little Red, who were beside him, saw Lin Bai suddenly take a step forward. Their eyes were fixed on him, and it was obvious that something was wrong. Little Green hissed non-stop, but Lin Bai did not seem to hear it. Step by step, he saw that he was getting closer and closer to the cave. The few of them exerted their strength at the same time, but they could not pull him back. It was as if there was some magical power at the entrance of the cave. They saw that he was getting closer and closer to the cave, but Lin Bai still did not come back to his senses. The three of them had no other choice. An unknown wind blew, bringing with it a bone-chilling coldness. It drilled into all the bones and blood in his body. Lin Bai subconsciously shivered and finally woke up. At this moment, he was only half a step away from the entrance of the cave. He took half a step back and looked at the anxious faces of Little Green and the others. Seeing that he had woken up, they both let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This cave is indeed strange.¡± Lin Bai frowned so much that he could squeeze a mosquito to death. He could confirm that there was something in this cave, but he did not know what it was. There was no sign of fool Li around. Perhaps he was also confused by the existence in the cave. Seeing that Lin Bai had the intention to enter, Little Green and the others shook their heads in unison. ¡°Good boy. Since I¡¯m already here, I have to go in and take a look.¡± He took a step without hesitation. The dark cave entrance was like a ferocious beast from ancient times opening its bloody mouth, instantly engulfing his figure. The cave was pitch black. A cluster of flames emerged from Lin Bai¡¯s fingertips, illuminating the path ahead. The surroundings instantly became bright. In the darkness, there seemed to be a pair of faint eyes watching his every move. Lin Bai suddenly turned around, but there was nothing behind him in the darkness. The feeling of being stared at became more and more obvious, as if there was an invisible person, which made Lin Bai feel as if there was a ray of light on his back. Little Green and the others were guarding beside Lin Bai, but they did not notice anything strange. It was really very strange. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be something on the wall. He reached out to touch it, but it was still uneven. When he took a closer look, he saw it was some messy sculptures. The flames could only illuminate the area nearby. Lin Bai looked for a long time, but he still could not understand what it meant. He turned his head, but he met with a pair of enormous beast eyes. Whether it was Lin Bai or Little Green, they were all taken aback. It was especially so for Little Red. All the hair on her body instantly exploded. Little Green also arched her body and fell into a state of alert. Lin Bai was shocked. ¡°This is ¨C¡° He touched it and realized that it was also a sculpture. However, it was lifelike and had already reached the stage where it looked real. The feeling of being stared at earlier must have come from this sculpture. This sculpture was extremely large, and it was carved with an unknown creature. Most of its body was submerged in the clouds, so Lin Bai did not know what it was. However, even its eyes could occupy such a large part, let alone other parts. It was hidden in the clouds, but on the ground were many small people dancing strangely, as if they were worshipping something. Lin Bai wanted to look over again, but the sculpture was damaged. All the things on the murals were like this, more or less missing parts, so it was difficult to connect them. He continued to walk forward to see if there were any new discoveries, but Lin Bai had no idea. After he left, the eyes also rolled around, silently watching his back as he left. Lin Bai continued to walk forward, but the gray fog around him grew thicker. However, because the environment was too dark, he could not see clearly. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something. A strong wind blew over, and Lin Bai suddenly rolled to the ground, narrowly avoiding it. Standing not far away was a black creature. Because the light was dim, it could not be seen clearly. Seeing that Lin Bai had dodged it, it launched another attack. ¡°Little Red!¡± Little Red, who was by the side, received the order and suddenly spat out flames. In an instant, it was as if it was daytime. A long red dragon interweaved with golden light and swept towards the black creature. The long red dragon instantly scattered it. A large hole was burned in its chest, and it was turned into ashes. However, in the next second, under Lin Bai¡¯s astonished gaze, the black creature once again gathered. An unknown black substance surged, and even the air felt extremely sticky. It repaired the previously damaged hole and returned to its original appearance. At the same time, another one split out from the side. Two beasts charged towards Lin Bai at the same time. All of this happened in the span of a few breaths. Lin Bai dodged to the side. The speed of this thing was too fast, and it was like a ghost. Little Red once again sent out several long fire dragons, scattering them until they could not scatter anymore. There weren¡¯t even ashes of them left. However, their two figures were swallowed by the flames, and then they actually split into four again! They attacked Lin Bai from four different directions.. Chapter 125 - The Unkillable Shadow Monster Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What the hell!¡± Fortunately, Lin Bai reacted quickly. He bent down and jumped to the side. The monsters missed their target. Their sharp claws drew a cold light in the air and landed on the walls behind them. ¡°Crack!¡± There was a violent movement. A large piece of the rock had been scratched off. The sound of the claws cutting through the rock made him shudder. Countless goosebumps appeared on his skin. One could imagine that if Lin Bai had not dodged it, he would have lost a layer of skin even if he did not die. Without waiting for Lin Bai to catch his breath, the monsters followed him like shadows. They were like the grim reapers brandishing their scythes. They had the perseverance that they would not give up until they had achieved their goal. Seeing that these flames could not do any harm to them, Lin Bai summoned the Ruoshui sword that he had not used for a long time. A cold light flashed, and even the air seemed to be split in half. With Lin Bai as the center, an invisible air current spread out rapidly in the surroundings, suddenly raising huge waves. The monsters that were charging forward at high speed were pushed back one after another. They stared at Lin Bai like tigers. Even the monsters were stunned. They paused for a second, then charged forward again. Lin Bai slashed with his sword, and the monster was instantly split into two, like a water sword surrounded by a faint black gas, then, it was quickly absorbed. However, in the next second, two new Shadow Monsters jumped out. Lin Bai dodged their attacks. Initially, Little Green and the others wanted to help, but they were stopped by Lin Bai. He finally understood. Whether it was magic attacks or physical attacks, these monsters would not die at all. On the contrary, they would split into another species. It was simply endless. It seemed that no attacks had any effect on them. Instead, they could cause huge damage. Looking at the scratches on the wall behind him, it was simply impossible to fight. What Lin Bai had done was futile, on the contrary, it had consumed a lot of spiritual power. At this rate, he could be exhausted to death by these things, or he could use up all his spiritual power and die under the sharp claws of these shadow monsters. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you guys will split up this time!¡± Countless sword Qi wrapped around the other monsters, forming a huge airflow that made them unable to move anymore. At first, they were still struggling fiercely, but seeing that they were about to break free, Lin Bai increased his spiritual power. It transformed into countless ropes that wrapped around the cocoons formed by the sword qi. The sword qi quickly shrank, squeezing the living space of those monsters. The sword qi was so tightly wrapped that even the air was squeezed clean, leaving only the extremely fierce force. ¡°Little Red, Little Green, come and add some spice to them.¡± Little Red spat out another fire dragon that was dozens of meters long, lifelike, illuminating the dark cave. Little Green also spat out a huge water column. It was as if the Milky Way was pouring down from the sky. Water and fire collided, and two different forces collided with the sword qi. The power of the three powers gathered together could be imagined. The huge fluctuation seemed to even distort the air. Lin Bai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Bang!¡± The deafening explosion sounded as if it was going to burst Lin Bai¡¯s eardrums. Countless pieces of gravel fell to the ground, and the cave began to shake. It was fortunate that the cave was still relatively strong and did not collapse under such an impact. Lin Bai¡¯s body swayed along with it, and the gravel fell to the ground under his feet. Finally, those annoying monsters disappeared without a trace. ¡°This time, they should be completely destroyed, right?¡± Just as he was about to leave, the black substance beside him started to surge again, as if it was an eternal life that was endless. Lin Bai¡¯s pupils constricted, and he did not know when a dark stain had appeared on the ground. He suddenly had a bad premonition. As expected, those shadow-like monsters came out again. One after another, they came out in an endless stream, which made people feel a chill in their hearts. ¡°What the hell!¡± Lin Bai resisted the urge to curse. If he couldn¡¯t beat them, why should he not be able to run? He ran away. He had just killed so many monsters, and now he didn¡¯t know how many of them would come out. If he kept fighting, it would be difficult. The enemy was unharmed no matter what kind of attack he threw at them. It was simply shameless. Those shadow monsters swarmed over. From the corner of Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, he saw that the sharp claws were very close to him. He could even smell the stinky saliva from their mouth, so he couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace. These monsters surrounded him from both sides. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but they seemed to be consciously chasing him in a direction. By the time Lin Bai came back to his senses, the monsters behind him had already disappeared, they seemed to have given up on chasing him. He felt a little strange. These monsters that suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared seemed to have started from the moment he saw the giant relief sculpture of a creature. Lin Bai became even more vigilant. With the shadow monster just now, he did not know what the hell would come out of this cave next. The long and deep tunnel seemed to have no end. It gave people the feeling that it was infinitely connected to the underground and then fall into the abyss of Hell. Suddenly, there seemed to be some movement in front of him. Little Green made a hissing sound of alarm. Lin Bai could not help but raise his vigilance and vaguely saw a black shadow. Could it be the shadow monster from before again? When Lin Bai approached, the black shadow hid in the corner without any reaction. It felt more and more familiar. Lin Bai quickened his steps and the flame shone on the top of the shadow. ¡°Ah!¡± A familiar scream could be heard. It was the fool Li that Lin Bai could not find. As expected, he had mistakenly entered this cave. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, the crazy Fool Li regained some of his senses. ¡°Eldest senior brother, why are you here?¡± Chapter 126 - Mysterious Card Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai wanted to ask Fool Li why he was here. After all, it was difficult for him to solve the maze outside, much less fool Li. Maybe it was just a coincidence. Fool Li was still in good spirits and didn¡¯t suffer any obvious injuries. There were many fine scratches on his exposed arm. It must have been caused by passing through the dense forest. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Fool Li grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s arm nervously. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, there are ghosts here. Run quickly, don¡¯t let them catch you.¡± After saying that, fool Li looked around nervously, afraid that something might jump out from the dark corner. Could it be that the ghosts he was talking about were those shadow monsters? Lin Bai felt a headache when he thought of those monsters that could not be beaten to death and could heal themselves and split themselves every time he dealt fatal damage. Based on the monsters¡¯ attitude towards him, it was impossible that they didn¡¯t notice the existence of Fool Li. How did Fool Li stay safe and sound here? Did you see those shadows?¡± ¡°Shadows? What shadows? There are only ghosts here!¡± Fool Li shook his head like a rattle-drum. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t investigate further. It could only be attributed to Fool Li¡¯s good luck. It could be that the legendary fool was blessed. Compared to his journey through the thistles and thorns, it was a miracle that Fool Li was only slightly injured here. ¡°Forget it. Now is not the time to chat. Let¡¯s leave this damned place first.¡± Lin Bai pulled Fool Li and was about to walk forward, but he found that he was not moving at all. ¡°There are ghosts here, but there is also master¡¯s aura.¡± ¡°I can feel it. Master was here before, but this aura is so faint. Where is master¡­¡± Fool li muttered to himself, ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t I remember? Where exactly is master!¡± Fool Li seemed to have suddenly gone mad as he slapped his own head. If Lin Bai hadn¡¯t stopped him in time, he would have crashed into the wall beside him. The force was so strong that Lin Bai stumbled and almost lost his balance. ¡°What master?¡± Lin Bai was a little confused. He saw that Fool Li was mumbling something and could barely hear the words ¡°Pill¡±, ¡°Cauldron¡±, ¡°Mountain Peak¡±, he did not know what he was trying to say. Seeing that Fool Li had suddenly gone crazy and was shouting loudly, Lin Bai quickly covered his mouth afraid that he would attract the shadow monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. This place is very dangerous. I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°Uh uh, I want to find master¡­¡± Lin Bai could only follow his words. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to find master.¡± This sentence was very effective. As expected, Fool Li became quiet and obediently followed behind Lin Bai. However, at the next second, when he turned the corner, Fool Li suddenly ran forward at lightning speed. It was impossible for him to react in time. ¡°Eldest senior brother, you should go. I¡¯m going to find master!¡± After he left this sentence, his last syllable was dragged extremely long in the narrow and long tunnel. It was somewhat distorted and overlapped. It was as if there was an unknown existence speaking with him, causing people to feel that his voice had become toned. Lin Bai reacted quickly and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± However, at the corner, Fool Li¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness. It was as if he had vanished into thin air, never to be seen again. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared. It was as if everything that had happened just now had been Lin Bai¡¯s hallucination. He looked at the unfathomable hole in front of him. The narrow and dark tunnel was like the stomach of an unknown giant beast, swallowing all of Fool Li. Not to mention his figure, even the sound of his footsteps could not be heard. Only Lin Bai¡¯s breathing, which was somewhat hurried because he had run too fast, could be heard. Lin Bai stared fixedly, his eyes flashing with a dark light. Could it be that there was some kind of spell formation? Otherwise, why would Fool Li suddenly disappear? He carefully observed the situation around him, but did not find anything. Even the surrounding walls were solid. There was no trace of any mechanism. This was strange. Why would a living person disappear just like that? And it was right under his nose. It was impossible for him to have a tunneling technique. Lin Bai looked at the path that extended into the depths of the darkness. There seemed to be no end to it. He did not know where it would lead to. After hesitating for a moment, he chose to advance. After the shadow monster¡¯s chase, he did not know where he was now. Moreover, Lin Bai was not someone who would give up easily. It was not easy for him to find Fool Li. Although he had slipped away, he could not just leave him here. After all, this cave was too strange. The further back he went, the darker it became. The flame on his fingertip could originally illuminate a distance of dozens of meters, but now it had shrunk to just one meter. It was only within Lin Bai¡¯s range of vision. Further ahead, it was pitch black, he could not see anything clearly. Lin Bai had once tried to throw the flame over and rush out a path, but it would always be extinguished suddenly. It was as if there was some unknown invisible existence blocking it. He could only take it one step at a time, he carefully groped his way forward. In the darkness, he could feel some kind of cold object, as if it could pierce through clothing and the protective light around his body, piercing straight into his internal organs, like a cold snake. Lin Bai subconsciously reached out to touch the cold object. The bone-piercing chill made him shiver. He took it out and saw that it was the token he had picked up last time. Previously, he had thought that Qian Ran and the others had left it behind. Later on, Qian Ran did not ask for it from him, so Lin Bai had forgotten about it. He had kept it with him all this time. Now, for some reason, the card was emitting a cold aura. Its appearance had also undergone some changes.. Chapter 127 - The Sealed Door Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The card had turned pitch-black, as if it had been dyed by thick ink. The pattern in the middle was indistinct, as if it had been deliberately erased by a pair of invisible hands. However, Lin Bai felt that the shape was like an eye, and he had seen it somewhere before. He could not help but think of the huge beast eyes he had seen on the sculpture. Initially, he did not feel anything when he held the card. It was light and weightless, as if it did not exist. However, it had become bone-chilling and much heavier now. Lin Bai could not help but suspect that this plate might not belong to Qian Ran and the others. Moreover, it had some mysterious connection with this cave. Just as Lin Bai was sizing up the card in his hand, the black fog that had been lurking in the dark moved. Lin Bai did not see that the sticky substance in the dark began to become active, just like the shadow monsters that had been nurtured previously. However, at this moment, they began to fight to get into the sign. Lin Bai felt his hand sink. The sign that was originally only a little heavy now seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. It was so heavy that he almost dropped it on the ground. ¡°How could it be so heavy?¡± Then, the pattern on the sign became clearer and clearer. It was as if the fog that had been shrouding the sign had finally been blown away. However, the pattern that was revealed was not what he had seen previously. Scattered lines scattered in all directions. They looked messy, but in fact, there was a certain pattern. They were intertwined. Lin Bai looked at them for a moment, and no matter how he looked at them, they looked like a map. This card had always been quiet and nothing unusual. Now that he was in this cave, it seemed like it had been awakened by something. Could it be that the content displayed on the sign was the map of this cave? Lin Bai held the thought of giving it a try and walked forward according to the directions on the sign. As expected, there was an intersection. ¡°It really is a map.¡± There was an asterisk on the card. He didn¡¯t know what it meant, but there were no other paths. It could be imagined how special this place was. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but have a guess. This was a forbidden area. There were either things that could not be seen by others, or there was some kind of being locked up. In addition to that powerful maze, there was also the shadow monster that could not be killed and could split up in the cave. Lin Bai, who was deep in thought, did not realize that his eyes were covered with a faint layer of black gas. At the same time, there was a voice in his heart calling him over. All the signs indicated that there was a special existence in this cave. Out of curiosity, Lin Bai could not help but walk towards the location of the asterisk. After making this decision, the black smoke in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes faded like a tide. All of this passed in an instant without Lin Bai even noticing. Perhaps it was because of the map or something else, Lin Bai actually did not encounter any danger along the way. Even the shadow monster that was chasing him like a dog did not chase after him anymore. However, he did not see that puddle of black sticky substance. It was like a maggot in the tarsal bone, following him like a shadow. It also seemed to be monitoring his every move. As Lin Bai moved forward, the scene in front of him became more and more open. The narrow road seemed to have finally come to an end, revealing a weak light. It was like a long night. Finally, a bright lamp appeared, dispelling the endless darkness and cold. It meant that the light had once again descended on the Earth. Lin Bai could not help but quicken his pace. The increasingly intense light was somewhat dazzling. After all, he had been in a dim environment before, so he was not used to it. He could only raise his hand to block it. When he put down his hand, he could clearly see the scene in front of him. What appeared in front of him was an incomparably huge door. The light was coming from inside. At the same time, he could faintly hear the sound of someone speaking from behind the door. It was as if someone was talking inside. That voice was Fool Li¡¯s voice! It was just that he could not hear clearly what he was saying. Lin Bai was shocked. How did Fool Li suddenly run behind the door? And how did he open the door. He tried to see more clearly through the crack, but all he could see was a brilliant white light. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t see anything else. The door looked old. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but touch it. The feeling on his hand was extremely rough, as if it was made of an unknown bronze material and had been standing there for thousands of years. There were complicated patterns drawn on it, as if it was some kind of array formation. However, he wasn¡¯t sure. These patterns extended all the way inside, as if it covered the entire cave. At the same time, there were some small grooves, he did not know what they were used for. Lin Bai tried to push the door, but it did not move at all. No spiritual power could be used on it. Little Green and Little Red also activated their spiritual power, but the result was still the same. He took out his most powerful Ruoshui sword. The sword qi was wanton and cold. However, it couldn¡¯t even make a white mark on it much less open it. Lin Bai sighed at the sturdiness of the door. It seemed that it would be impossible to open it with violence. Lin Bai looked around. There was a groove in the center of the gate. It seemed to lack a mechanism to activate it. He observed carefully and found that the position of the groove was somewhat compatible with the card in his hand. Lin Bai put the card on it. It was actually perfectly compatible with the card. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Rumble!¡± A loud sound was heard. Along with the sound of the cave shaking, white spots of light appeared in the groove. Like fireflies, they appeared on the door. Then, the spots connected into a line, and countless threads converged, forming a mysterious pattern. Countless gears spun, and the door was finally opened.. Chapter 128 - The Bell Of The Alchemy Association Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Alchemy Association. This was the highest mountain peak. The white clouds were leisurely and unchanging. Under the sky, it was as if one could reach out and grab the stars and the moon. The immortal crane flapped its wings and shuttled through the blue sky and white clouds. Finally, it stopped at this beautiful and beautiful place. Beside the cliff, there was a welcoming pine tree. Its growth rings were densely packed. It had been through countless storms and snow. Its color was verdant, as if it was a treasure in the depths of the forest. It also carried the aura of time. It was as if the passing of time was just a snap of the fingers to it. The most surprising thing was that there was an old man sitting cross-legged on the pine tree. Although the pine tree had gone through thousands of years, its branches and leaves were not thick. It would be somewhat difficult for it to bear the weight of a child much less an old man. This old man was the president of the Alchemy Association, He Qingyuan. The wind blew, and it swayed the branches, but the old man did not move at all. It was as if he was walking on flat ground. There was clearly a precipice hundreds of thousands of feet below him, and if he fell down, he would be in danger of being crushed into pieces. It was really frightening to watch. However, he had a calm expression. He closed his eyes as if he was taking a nap, as if he was deep in a secluded forest. That kind of calm and bearing was not something that an ordinary person could compare to. However, the aura around him was ordinary. Lin Bai could not sense any fluctuations of spiritual power. Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes abruptly. Rays of bright light flashed in his eyes, as if they could pierce through countless layers of clouds and land directly at the location of the forbidden area. The old man should have been peaceful and aloof from worldly affairs. However, at this moment, he was like a calm sea that suddenly stirred up huge waves. Even the entire mountain peak was affected and became restless. ¡°Who is it? !¡± As soon as his voice fell, the wind stirred and the clouds surged. Anger surged in his eyes, causing the pine beneath him to tremble even more violently. It made people wonder if it would break in the next second. Even the immortal crane at the side was frightened. It hurriedly spread its wings and flew into the blue sky. After that, it turned into a small black dot and disappeared. However, He Qingyuan¡¯s anger could not be dissipated just like that. A huge amount of spiritual energy swept over like an incomparably sharp sword. It abruptly hacked at the mountain rocks beside it. The incomparably solid rock body suddenly shattered and dissipated in the air. Looking closely at the furious He Qingyuan, there was an imperceptible fear in his eyes. It was as if he was afraid of something. What exactly was it that could cause the elders of the Alchemist Association to reveal such an expression? The wind on the mountain top blew He Qingyuan¡¯s white robe, causing it to flutter. He was clearly supposed to be a sage-like person, but at this moment, he was like an angry vajra. He flung his sleeves. A streak of spiritual power rushed out and crashed into a pavilion not far away. There was an ancient bell hanging there. After experiencing countless storms, the color of the ancient bell had long been changed ¡°Dang ¨C¡° The melodious and dull bell suddenly rang, like a bolt of lightning that struck heavily on everyone¡¯s bodies. This bell sound was extremely penetrating. Even those who were meditating were instantly woken up with a dazed look in their eyes. No one knew what had happened. Immediately after, the sound of the bell became even more urgent. It was like the sound of a soul-stirring, life-reaping bell. It struck the hearts of the people one after another, causing them to feel somewhat anxious and uneasy. They had never seen such a grand display of power. Even the last time the Alchemist Association was attacked, it had never happened before. ¡°What is that sound? It seems to be the sound of a bell?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± For a moment, everyone in the Alchemist Association stopped what they were doing. Even if they were in the middle of refining pills and were about to reach the pill formation stage. They would have to stop even if the pill would be destroyed The first rule in the Alchemist Association was also the most eye-catching one. It made everyone remember that whenever the bell rang, everyone had to stop everything, no matter how important it was. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth walked out of the room and saw the people next to them rushing toward the meeting hall with hurried expressions. Only the older generation knew that this bell would only be rung when something important happened. Moreover, the people who rang it were all of high status. Many elders had worried expressions on their faces. It had been a long time since they had heard such a bell. They remembered that the last time was when the Alchemist Association was on the brink of death. ¡°What exactly happened? Could it be that someone has broken into the Alchemist Association?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who has the guts to cause trouble for The Alchemist Association? Are they tired of living?¡± The huge meeting hall was filled with people. Everyone was whispering. The older generation had solemn faces. They knew the importance of the bell chime and were ready for battle. The younger generation had never seen such a battle. They were whispering to each other, and there was an inexplicable atmosphere spreading among the crowd. It made people restless, as if something big was going to happen soon. Soon, a white light flashed, and He Qingyuan¡¯s figure appeared in the middle. Everyone gasped. It was the president of the Alchemist Association! ¡°What happened? Even the president was alarmed. You have to know that the president has been in closed-door cultivation for many years and has rarely appeared in front of people.¡± A long time ago, He Qingyuan had been in closed-door cultivation at the peak. All the affairs in the association had been handed over to the vice president and a few other respected elders to manage. Now, even he had come out of closed-door cultivation. It could be imagined that this matter was of great importance. It was far more serious than they had imagined. He Qingyuan cut to the chase and forbade him from getting straight to the point, ¡°Someone has broken into the forbidden area.¡± In the crowd, Zhong Haoran, Qian Ran, and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They could not help but guess that it was Lin Bai who had entered the forbidden area. However, he was just a small fry. Even if he had broken into the forbidden area, it would not be a big deal. How could He Qingyuan be alarmed. Zhong Haoran was fine, but Qian Ran and the others¡¯ faces were slightly pale.. Chapter 129 - Accountability Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not only did the others have such doubts, even the elders had the same doubts. Zhou Zhengqing asked, ¡°In the past, it¡¯s not that no one has trespassed into the forbidden area without permission. The president only needs to give orders. There¡¯s no need to gather everyone together.¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s expression was slightly cold, and his tone seemed to be mixed with ice. ¡°Trespassing into the forbidden area is just a small matter. I just didn¡¯t expect him to actually touch that restriction.¡± Trespassing into the forbidden area and touching the restriction were two completely different things. Hearing this, the expressions of some of the elders instantly changed, including Zhou Zhengqing. It was obvious that they knew what was going on with the restriction. However, most of them still did not understand. After all, this was related to the highest secret of the Alchemist Association. Only a very small number of people knew about it. When those ordinary disciples saw the expressions of those highly respected elders instantly darkened, they could guess that the restriction was not be simple. At this moment, even if Qian Ran and the others were fools, they also understood that they might have gotten into a big trouble. Even He Qingyuan was alarmed, and the color on his face gradually receded. The lackey next to him lowered his voice and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What should we do senior brother Qian? Could it be that Lin Bai touched the restriction?¡± Qian Ran¡¯s intestines were green with regret. He should not have set up this trap to take revenge on Lin Bai. Now, he had even gotten himself involved. Looking at the expressions of the few mountains at the top, one could tell how serious the matter was. ¡°Who else could it be other than this kid? He went in alone. I didn¡¯t think that this kid would have such great ability and bring such trouble to us.¡± It was useless to say anything now. Who would have thought that Lin Bai, who was bound to die, would be able to make such a mess after the incident. The few people who were conspiring with Qian Ran were so nervous that their faces turned pale and beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. ¡°Then what should we do now? Should we take the initiative to confess our crimes and tell the elders about this matter?¡± Qian Ran directly smacked his head. ¡°Are you stupid? If you say it now, won¡¯t you be sending yourself to your death?¡± He looked around and happened to meet Zhong Haoran¡¯s gaze. Zhong Haoran seemed to have sensed their panic and shook his head without batting an eyelid. He gave them a comforting look, indicating that they should not act rashly. Qian Ran seemed to have found his backbone. He regained some calmness and calmness, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We didn¡¯t enter the forbidden area by mistake to trigger the restriction. Everything was done by Lin Bai. It has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s not panic.¡± ¡°But, we led Lin Bai to ¨C¡° Before he could finish, Qian Ran covered his mouth and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re speaking so loudly. Do you want to die? Are you trying to let everyone know!¡± He said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this matter has nothing to do with us. Do you understand? !¡± Zhou Zhengqing, who was standing on the steps, swept his gaze across the floor. When he caught a glimpse of Qian Ran and the others whispering to each other, he could not help but frown slightly. At this moment, the other elders and stewards were counting the number of people, trying to find out who was so bold. ¡°President, apart from the disciples who are temporarily unable to return from training outside, everyone has arrived.¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Everyone has arrived? Have those disciples outside confirmed their identities? We must prevent the phenomenon of someone pretending to be someone else.¡± ¡°Everyone has arrived. Their identities have also been confirmed.¡± Hearing this, everyone was somewhat puzzled. To think that everyone from the Alchemist Association was here. Could it be that someone from the outside had sneaked in. ¡°Who on Earth is so detestable? Not only did they have the guts to sneak into the Alchemist Association, they even broke into our forbidden area. Could it be someone from the Medicine Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible. The Medicine Sect has a deep grudge with us. We have been at loggerheads for a long time. This is something that they would do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too detestable. This time, we must seek an explanation from the Medicine Sect.¡± Zhong Haoran looked at the people around him who were filled with righteous indignation. He had never thought that things would develop to such a state. He lowered his head guiltily for some reason. There was another person who was uneasy with him. That was Chen Yan. He looked around and found that Lin Bai was actually not here. He had wanted to look for Lin Bai from the start, but there was no one in the room. He thought that he was at the back of the mountain. After all, it was Lin Bai¡¯s first time in the Alchemist Association. He did not know what the bell sounded like. He could only send a voice transmission to Lin Bai, but there was no reply. There was no response at all. Half a day had already passed. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Lin Bai to not notice such a big movement, and he had not appeared until now. However, what he feared the most was what came first. ¡°There is a new disciple called Lin Bai. He was brought here by Chen Yan, and he has not arrived yet.¡± As Lin Bai had entered and exited the library, he hadn¡¯t passed by any of the other venues except for the previous competition. As a result, everyone had almost forgotten about him. Now that he was mentioned, some of the people who had seen Lin Bai realized that he hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He Qingyuan and Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s expressions changed slightly. ¡°Is that so? where is this Lin Bai now?¡± Everyone looked at each other, but none of them could answer. ¡°I think I saw him heading towards the library. I don¡¯t know where he went after that.¡± The library was not far from the forbidden area. He Qingyuan¡¯s expression became even more unsightly when he thought of this. His sharp gaze was like a towering green mountain, pressing heavily on Chen Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Lin Bai is your disciple. Didn¡¯t you tell him not to trespass into the forbidden area?¡± Chen Yan fell to his knees with a thump, cold sweat beading on his forehead. ¡°I have told him before, but, but ¨C¡° Zhong Haoran was overjoyed when he saw this. Looking at He Qingyuan¡¯s anger, Chen Yan might be implicated as well, which was exactly what he wanted.. Chapter 130 - He Qingyuan’s Fury Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Since you¡¯ve warned him, why did he still barge into the forbidden area?¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s expressionless gaze swept past Chen Yan. He could feel a tremendous pressure coming from above his head. He lowered his head, and bean-sized beads of sweat slid down his cheeks and fell to the ground. It was as if he was carrying a tremendous force on his shoulders, and he could not breathe under the pressure of the towering mountain. Zhou Zhengqing could not help but say, ¡°Ordinary people would not enter the forbidden area without permission. Perhaps there is another reason behind this. Other than Lin Bai, who else among you has seen suspicious people wandering around the forbidden area?¡± Hearing his question, Qian Ran and the others felt a little uneasy, but they still pretended to be calm, praying that their previous actions were not seen by anyone. However, things did not go as they wished. ¡°I saw Qian Ran and the others passing by earlier.¡± It was unknown who said this, but Qian Ran and the others¡¯ faces turned pale. What greeted them was Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s burning gaze, as if he could see through all conspiracies and schemes. ¡°When the two of you came out, I saw the two of you whispering to each other secretly earlier. Tell me honestly, why did the two of you go near the forbidden area earlier?¡± Qian Ran and the others pretended to be calm as they walked out of the group. Their seemingly calm voice was mixed with a little trembling. ¡°We were just passing by.¡± Their eyes flickered. They only lowered their heads to look at the opposite side and did not dare to meet Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s gaze. This look was obviously a guilty look. How could they escape Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you were just passing by,¡± he said meaningfully as if he believed Qian Ran¡¯s words. The few of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, Zhou Zhengqing suddenly raised his voice, scaring them so much that they trembled. ¡°Since you¡¯re just passing by, then why are you all trembling? What are you all afraid of? Why don¡¯t you dare to raise your heads?¡± Qian Ran¡¯s face was deathly pale, without any color of blood. He stammered for a long time, unable to speak. ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°I remember that you all have an old grudge with Lin Bai. Did you secretly attack Lin Bai and throw him into the forbidden land for revenge?¡± Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s words were a little different, but it was not far from the truth. Qian Ran and the others were immediately speechless. They could only force themselves to say, ¡°No.¡± After all, it was only a guess and he did not have any evidence. Now that it was unknown if Lin Bai was alive and it was a question whether he could walk out of the forbidden area alive, there was nothing the elders could do if they insisted on not admitting it. Qian Ran¡¯s little plan was good, but unfortunately, his pig teammate¡¯s mental fortitude was not good. His legs trembled and he knelt on the ground. ¡°We didn¡¯t launch a sneak attack on him. We set a trap to lure Lin Bai in¡­¡± Once these words were said, both Qian Ran and Zhong Haoran wanted to strangle him to death. However, it was too late to stop him. Qian Ran stood stiffly on the spot. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±. He Qingyuan¡¯s expression changed. A huge amount of spiritual power swept over like a tsunami. The disciple spat out blood and fell to the ground. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. An invisible air current was spreading rapidly in all directions with him as the center. The fluctuation of the spiritual power was so strong that even the air became distorted. Even the other elders with profound cultivation strength took half a step back. They were amazed that He Qingyuan¡¯s spiritual energy had increased by quite a bit. He had probably progressed a small step after this long solitary cultivation. However, they had never seen him lose his temper like this. For a moment, they didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you have caused to the Alchemist Association for your selfish desires? !¡± The remaining disciples stopped struggling and knelt down one after another, ¡°President, please spare us. We really don¡¯t know why Lin Bai touched the restriction. If we knew this would happen, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing.¡± Qian Ran looked at Zhong Haoran hesitantly. Although they were the ones who did this, Zhong Haoran was the one who instigated it. Thinking about it carefully, weren¡¯t they also being used by others to attack Chen Yan¡¯s strength by dealing with Lin Bai. However, the current situation was something that no one had expected. Zhong Haoran braced himself and stood out, ¡°President, it¡¯s meaningless to blame them now. Why don¡¯t we think about how to deal with this matter? Should we send people into the forbidden area?¡± He didn¡¯t want to stand up for Qian Ran under He Qingyuan¡¯s rage either. However, if he didn¡¯t speak, Qian Ran would probably give him up in order to protect himself. When that time came, it would be troublesome. Now that he stood up, at least he would give Qian Ran and the others a signal and attitude. There was no need to drag everyone into the water. By then, no one would be able to escape. It would be better for him to run around outside. At least he would be able to fight for Qian Ran and the others. Qian Ran and the others quickly understood this logic and bowed their heads without saying anything more. Zhong Haoran¡¯s status was higher than theirs, and he had the backing of an elder-level master. If they were to give him up, they would offend the elder instead. By then, no one would be able to deal with him, and the outcome would be even worse. He Qingyuan made a prompt decision and said, ¡°Elder Zhou, elder Qian, elder Li¡­ The few of you, come with me to the forbidden land.¡± He called out the names of a few people. They were all powerful elders. As for the remaining elders, they formed an array outside the forbidden land to protect them in case anything unexpected happened, and also to help them. A group of people came to the entrance of the forbidden land in a grand manner. It must have been a long time since this place was so lively. However, just as they arrived outside the forbidden area, they found a person laying on a stone tablet not far away. Qian Ran and the others who were brought over immediately revealed frightened expressions. That expression was as if they had seen a ghost, because that person was none other than the fool Li whom they had pushed into the forbidden area! They clearly remembered that the fool Li had been pushed into the forbidden area, but then who was it that had appeared here now! Chapter 131 - You Seem To Be Joking With Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Lin Bai did not know about the tremors outside the mystic realm, nor did he know that Fool Li had mysteriously appeared outside the forbidden area. After the loud bang, the blinding white light almost made it impossible for him to open his eyes. His surroundings seemed as bright as day. It was only after a while that he gradually got used to it. At this moment, the card was already attached on the door, as if it had become one with the door. At the same time, the deep and shallow gullies were filled with white spots of light. The originally uneven patterns seemed to have come to life. Those white spots of light connected into threads, and from afar, it looked like a clear and cold milky way. The ancient dark door had become a magnificent starry sky. The Milky Way flowed slowly in this place. One Milky Way after another surrounded Lin Bai¡¯s body, as if they were alive. One could vaguely see the little elves wandering within. They were not afraid of people, but rather intimately landed on Lin Bai¡¯s fingertips. Such a beautiful and magnificent scene, it was truly a rare sight in his life. Lin Bai seemed to be attracted by these scenes. His eyes were once again covered with a layer of faint black fog, hidden between his pupils. Then, the fog quickly went into hibernation, so it was not obvious. When the time was right, the threads formed by the Milky Way began to fall on Lin Bai¡¯s skin, like a nutrient tube of some kind of creature. Lin Bai, who was in a daze, did not notice the rapid drop in his body temperature and the loss of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy transformed into countless colorful light spots and floated in the tubes formed by the white threads. The source of these white threads was on the door. At this moment, a crack appeared on the tightly shut door. However, the scene inside was still unclear. He could vaguely hear rustling sounds. It was as if an unknown creature was hiding behind the door, crazily absorbing the spiritual energy in Lin Bai¡¯s body. Lin Bai only felt a chill all over his body. It was as if all the blood in his body had been drained. He felt his eyelids were heavy. He tried hard to open his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t. The Ruoshui sword had a spirit. It made a screeching sound, like an ear-piercing whistle, which jolted Lin Bai out of his daze. Only then did he realize that the Ruoshui sword had appeared out of nowhere. It floated in mid-air, glaring at the front like a tiger staring at its prey, as if it was confronting something. Lin Bai felt weak all over, and even colder. The originally abundant spiritual energy in his body had actually been reduced to barely anything. It was like a great river that had become a small puddle. It was only a thin layer. Fortunately, it was Lin Bai who was standing here. If it were anyone else, how could they have such abundant spiritual energy to supply this door. Even so, Lin Bai still felt very uncomfortable. His whole body seemed to have been squeezed dry. His expression changed, and his gaze fell on the door. The simple and unadorned door became extremely dangerous in his eyes. Even the dreamy Milky Way and these light spots around him were filled with an unfathomable mystery. Presumably, these were all methods to confuse him, and the purpose was to make him lower his guard, to be susceptible to its attack. He saw the white threads carrying his spiritual power behind the door. Lin Bai wanted to withdraw his hand, but found that he could not do so at all. The card embedded on the door was like a medium, firmly connecting him to the door. If he did not withdraw it, sooner or later, his spiritual power would be exhausted and he would be sucked dry. However, in this situation, he could not cut off his hand. Lin Bai¡¯s other hand could still move. Spiritual energy surged out of his palm and hacked at the white threads. They were like fog and were instantly dispersed. However, they gathered again after a moment. It was the same when he switched to the Ruoshui sword. Even the sharp sword energy could not stop their reunion. The familiar scene made Lin Bai think of the shadow monster from before. No matter what method was used, they would not die, and they would regroup. Lin Bai tried all kinds of methods, but he could not cut off the connection between the two unless he really made up his mind and cut off his hand. Seeing that the spiritual Qi in his body was about to run out, if he did not replenish it, he would probably turn into a dried human before he could think of a way. Lin Bai had an idea. He summoned Little Green, Little Red, Little Black, and Little Treasure. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on ten days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Ten-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received a hundred days of cultivation! ] Lin Bai gathered all the spiritual energy in his body, but he only had ten days of cultivation left. From this, one could see how terrifying the door was. To be more precise, it was the power of the unknown creature behind the door. In a short period of time, he had completely absorbed all the spiritual energy in his body. If not for the sudden warning from the Ruoshui sword, Lin Bai would not have been able to take out even one day, let alone ten days. He would have been waiting for death. As Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual energy had almost dried up, even the transmission speed had slowed down a lot. The white spots of light were a little dim, but at this moment, they suddenly swelled up. The small spots of light became extremely bright and swelled up a lot, almost blocking the passage. It was as if the creature behind the door was stunned for a moment, not comprehending why the human outside the door would suddenly recover his spiritual energy after reaching the point of exhaustion. However, it was too lazy to investigate. The white tube was like a bottomless pit, ready to increase the intensity of the transmission. However, in the next second, Lin Bai put all the spiritual energy that had just recovered into the next wave of transmission. Ding [ The host has passed on a hundred days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ Five-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received five hundred days of cultivation! ] Therefore, the spiritual energy that had been restored with great difficulty was once again on the verge of zero. ? ? ? The white tube was once again stunned. If it could think at this moment, it would definitely be very confused. In the past, Lin Bai would not have used such a method to pass on his cultivation. Although he could obtain a large amount of spiritual energy in a short period of time, it would easily cause his foundation to become unstable and his body to be very easily damaged. Therefore, he did not approve of it. Although he had a power transmission system, it was still safer to take things one step at a time. If he was too aggressive, it could easily have the effect of uprooting seedlings to grow it.. Chapter 132 - The Legendary Unicorn Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on 500 days of cultivation to Little Red. ] [ Triple return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 1,500 days of cultivation! ] ¡­ [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on 1,500 days of cultivation to Little Black. ] [ Double return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 3,000 days of cultivation! ] ¡­ If it was in the past, Lin Bai would never have taken such a rash approach and passed on his cultivation to increase his cultivation. However, there was nothing he could do about it now. His spiritual energy was rapidly depleted in the cultivation passing system and was then replenished by multiples. The feeling was like falling from a cloud to the ground and then rising from the ground to the peak at a rapid speed. It was very exciting. The creature who wanted to absorb Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual energy was overjoyed at first, because the abundant spiritual energy spread all around. Just as it was rubbing its fists, the spirit chi suddenly dissipated. Just as the white tube connected to Lin Bai¡¯s skin, all the spiritual energy instantly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. They could only awkwardly stop in mid-air, without being able to transfer spirit chi. Going back and forth like this for a long time was like playing with a monkey. Just as Lin Bai had expected, the sudden increase and decrease confused the transmission tubes. They were completely unable to figure out what was happening in front of them. Even the transmission speed had slowed down. It was not that they wanted to slow down, but that there was no spiritual energy at all. When they finally saw Lin Bai recover power from his transmission system, the power dissipated before they could react. As if unable to withstand such a huge fluctuation, the light spots flickered. Lin Bai felt that the card under his hand was extremely hot. It was like a bright red branding iron, imprinted on his palm. He suddenly withdrew his hand, and a dark mark appeared on his palm. It was faintly discernible, as if it would still glow. Lin Bai looked closely, and it seemed to be some kind of pattern or some kind of symbol. Before he could see it clearly, it hid beneath his skin. His hand quickly returned to its original look, as if it was just an illusion. Other than his palm being a little red, there was nothing else unusual. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Lin Bai was just about to study it carefully when a deafening roar sounded. The door in front of him revealed an even larger crack, which was equivalent to an open door. Although it was not completely open, it could barely accommodate a person. It was pitch-black inside, and one couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. It was as if there were many dark substances surging inside. The pitch-black darkness made one feel inexplicably flustered, as if this was a place that had been forgotten by the light. Lin Bai sent a strand of spirit sense in. Although there was no reaction, he wasn¡¯t hurt either. Presumably, there wasn¡¯t much danger inside. After hesitating for a moment, he finally pushed open the door and walked in. However, he did not notice that there was a dark, sticky substance wrapped around the spiritual sense that he had retrieved. It quickly dissipated into the air. With a creak, the ancient door was pushed open. It was different from what he had seen outside. After the blinding white light, he seemed to have arrived in a different dimension. The grass here was green, and there were big trees that were half the height of a man around them. White elves floated in the air. The sunlight shone through the gaps between the leaves, coating their small wings with a faint layer of golden light. Not far away, there was an amber. The clear and transparent water was so clear it could reflect a person¡¯s shadow. The blue sky and white clouds were reflected in it. It was like a fine piece of jade embedded in this jade-like forest. Everything seemed so peaceful and dreamy. Looking at the scene around him, Lin Bai had a strange feeling in his heart. There was an indescribable strangeness. This cave was clearly so dangerous. Why was there a place that was like a holy land? It was so beautiful and peaceful. It was like a paradise. It was too strange. However, just as this thought appeared, it was suppressed by Lin Bai. A familiar black fog appeared in his eyes. This time, it was different from before. There was more and more black fog, occupying a large portion of his pupils. It was like a creature that had intruded into someone else¡¯s territory. At first, it was just wandering around the edge to probe, but as its master did not notice it, it gradually lost its patience and began to move forward slowly. It did not even attract any attention. ¡°Maybe there is some kind of treasure stored here. The formations outside and the undying shadow monsters are all there to protect the treasure.¡± Lin Bai found a reasonable explanation. After all, some of the forbidden areas were there to protect the treasure. That was why they strictly ordered outsiders to not enter and set up layers of obstacles. He continued to move forward. The little elves were not afraid of strangers. Suddenly, they saw a stranger intruding. They flapped their wings and came to Lin Bai¡¯s side, playing around him. Lin Bai continued to move forward and saw a huge tree in front of him. Its branches and leaves grew in all directions like a green canopy. There was no end to it. Countless green light spots floated out of the tree and scattered in all directions. Finally, they fell into the grass. Any single branch or vine that was picked up was as thick as a few people¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± A voice suddenly sounded. Lin Bai then noticed a creature laying under the tree. A white streak appeared in his line of sight. It was like the purest creature in the world. Its snow-white fur did not have any impurities. On its forehead, there was a horn that was as white as jade that seemed to glow. It flickered with a warm luster and carried the power to calm people¡¯s hearts. Especially that pair of black eyes. They were filled with holiness and compassion. No matter how many kind and beautiful words were stored in his mind, he could not describe this creature in front of him. Lin Bai was somewhat surprised. He had never expected to meet the legendary unicorn here.. Chapter 133 - You’re The One I’ve Been Waiting For Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The unicorn was the most mysterious and holy creature in the legends. No one knew how powerful it was. It was said that only the most beautiful and pure in the world, with a pure and unsullied soul, could see it. Only people who had never been tainted with any evil could see it. No one could achieve such harsh conditions. In addition, unicorns rarely appeared in the world, so they became a legend. There were very few historical records about it. Everyone thought that this creature was made up and did not believe in the existence of unicorns at all. However, a living unicorn appeared in front of Lin Bai. Just like what was left by the historical records. Its snow-white fur and jade-white horn looked so pure and innocent. Other than that, there was another saying that the unicorn¡¯s horn had mysterious and unfathomable power. It was not impossible to change the world, so this also brought them a disaster. This required the unicorn to hand over the horn willingly, or else it would be useless. However, this horn was where the unicorn¡¯s spiritual essence lay, and it still needed to rely on it to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. How could it give it away so easily? Even so, it could not stop people from being greedy. In order to obtain their horns, they would use all sorts of methods. As a result, unicorns became fewer and fewer, and eventually became extinct. Lin Bai looked at the legendary creature in front of him and could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me?¡± The unicorn nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for a fated person, and that person is you.¡± Creatures that could speak human language were very high in both cultivation level and spiritual power. Although Little Green, Little Red, and the others had recently become much stronger, they were still quite some way off from being able to talk to Lin Bai. Lin Bai pointed at himself and said, ¡°Me? Fated person, you¡¯re not mistaken, right?¡± The unicorn shook its head with incomparable determination. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. I¡¯ve been waiting for you. In order to obtain our most precious horn, I was set up by someone with evil intentions and imprisoned here. If you can help me escape, I will give you a generous reward.¡± Only then did Lin Bai notice that there were countless black vines on the unicorn¡¯s feet. They were covered with barbs and dried leaves. They wrapped around the unicorn¡¯s body, preventing it from leaving. Those vines looked extremely weak and did not seem to pose any threat. However, how could a simple existence be able to restrain the unicorn. A cluster of flames appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s fingertip. Golden and red light interweaved together. Although it was only a small ball, the power it produced was extremely great. It was refined from the Sun True Flame and could burn everything. The flames landed on the vines and seemed to produce a tremendous power. The tongues of fire shot up into the sky and instantly devoured the vines. However, a burst of white light appeared beside the unicorn. It wrapped itself around the unicorn and was not harmed at all. However, when the light dissipated, the black vines did not even have a speck of dust on them. They did not even move as they wrapped themselves around the unicorn¡¯s body. They were even in a state of frenzy due to their attacks. In an instant, they became incomparably large. They were like long black snakes that grew and danced wildly as they charged in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound could be heard. The long black snake was like a whip that fiercely struck the ground. The boulder that was half the height of a person shattered with a sound. Even the ground was left with a deep ravine. If Lin Bai hadn¡¯t dodged in time, he would have been decapitated by now. Rustling sounds came from beside him. The vines seemed to have come alive, and their bodies became even thicker. They were like water snakes that had evolved into flood dragons that danced in the sky. These vines were densely intertwined together, forming a huge net that covered the sky and earth. Lin Bai summoned Little Green, Little Red, and Little Black to fight. The moment the little ones appeared, no one noticed that the originally pure and holy unicorn¡¯s eyes had become exceptionally deep, like a bottomless lake. It flashed with a greedy light, as if it had seen some kind of delicious food. Little Green, Little Red, and the others only felt a chill, as if something had climbed up from the abyss. Its gaze was sticky and evil, and could not be removed. However, it was fleeting. They turned around, only to see the sky filled with vines and the unicorn¡¯s eyes that were filled with worry. Little Red flapped its wings, and its gorgeous tail feathers became fiery red. It was like a ball of burning flames. Fireballs filled the sky like meteors, falling from the sky and covering the vines. If one ignored the dragon-snake-like vines, the scene would be rather dreamy. Little Green suddenly opened its mouth. Its sharp fangs flickered with a cold light in the air. A huge water dragon swept out, wrapping around these vines. The blue crystal ball wrapped around these vines, looking twisted and strange. Unfortunately, regardless of whether it was water or fire attacks, they only left faint marks on these vines. Not only did they not destroy them, but they also seemed to become their nourishment, allowing them to grow even faster. Even the incomparably sharp Ruoshui sword could not do anything to them. It was as if it could not break them no matter how hard it tried. Instead, it wound around the blade of the sword, preventing Lin Bai from moving. If the Ruoshui sword was restrained, its power would be greatly reduced. Originally, there were only a few vines. But now, the entire green lawn was covered. Even the air was filled with their wildly dancing shadows. They wriggled on the ground, looking a little disgusting forming a stark contrast to the holy unicorn.. Chapter 134 - Pluck The Fruit Remove The Seal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai also noticed that there was a dark green mucus secreting from the branches of these vines. Once it stuck to his body, it would be very difficult to remove it. It was as if some disgusting creature was firmly stuck there. In a moment of carelessness, his arm was whipped by the whistling vines. In an instant, a large area of his arm turned red. One could see how powerful these things were. At the same time, they also left traces of green mucus. Lin Bai¡¯s skin was slightly numb from the hit, and even his movements were slowed down for a moment. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, facing the overwhelming and menacing vines, this kind of slowness made Lin Bai fall into an even more dangerous state. The creases between Lin Bai¡¯s brows seemed to be able to squeeze a few mosquitoes to death. ¡°Looks like these vines will secrete a substance that can paralyze people¡¯s minds. Little Red, you guys have to be careful.¡± Even though Lin Bai and his pet beasts Little Green, and Little Red were very careful, there were simply too many vines. Occasionally, they would be hit by the vines. Seeing that Lin Bai and the others were gradually losing, the situation on the battlefield became even more disadvantageous. The unicorn¡¯s warm eyes flickered, and then an even more dazzling white light erupted from its body. With it as the center, it rapidly spread out in all directions. The white light was like a huge wave spreading out, enveloping all the vines within. The vines seemed to have received some sort of consolation, and they sank into a short period of calm from their manic state. It was unknown whether it was because they had received too much stimulation earlier, but some of them were still active. The unicorn had no choice. The white light turned into a sharp blade, cutting a hole in its body. The vines seemed to have been attracted by something as they surged towards it. Bright red blood dripped onto the vines. Red flowers bloomed on the ferocious branches. There was a hint of holiness in the evilness. At the same time, it calmed the restless vines. They seemed to have been summoned by something and retreated under the big tree where the unicorn was. Other than the vines that were wrapped around the unicorn¡¯s wound which seemed to have become even tighter, everything else was calm. It was as if nothing had happened. The unicorn¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. It was uncertain if it was because it had lost too much blood or because the vines had absorbed a large amount of its economy, but its pupils had become a little dim. It said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s useless. These vines can¡¯t be destroyed at all. If we attack them, it will instead cause them to go berserk, just like just now.¡± Seeing the unicorn become so weak in order to save him that it couldn¡¯t even stand properly and could only half-lay on the ground, Lin Bai felt a little guilty. ¡°Then how can I help you?¡± When he heard this, a ripple appeared in the unicorn¡¯s calm and gentle eyes. ¡°Do you see this big tree? Actually, this is the divine tree of our unicorn clan. Those despicable people used shameless methods to curse this tree to lure us into falling into their trap. After that, I was imprisoned under this tree and lost my freedom.¡± The unicorn¡¯s tone was a little sad. Lin Bai probed, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that as long as I destroy this big tree, I¡¯ll be able to save you?¡± The unicorn shook its head and gestured for Lin Bai to look up. ¡°Do you see it. This big tree has been absorbing my nutrients. That fruit is also cursed. As long as you pluck it down, I¡¯ll be able to be freed.¡± Lin Bai looked in the direction it was pointing in. The tree that looked like a canopy above his head was boundless. The leaves on the top of the tree had become exceptionally large and heavy, as if they were protecting something. Specks of silver light were left behind from the gaps between the leaves. One could vaguely see a round shape, as if the stars were surrounding the moon. That was a fruit. It looked plump and juicy, as if it had already matured. Lin Bai could not believe that it would be so simple. As long as he plucked the fruit, the unicorn would be saved. If that was the case, the unicorn could completely rely on its own abilities. As if it had seen through his thoughts, the unicorn smiled bitterly and shook its head. ¡°My actions are restricted by this big tree. If I want to pluck the fruit, it¡¯s simply impossible. I can only rely on external forces. In all these years, you¡¯re the first person to step into this place.¡± Lin Bai recalled that Chen Yan had once told him about the forbidden area. There had been many people who had mistakenly entered the forbidden area, but in the end, they all disappeared without a trace. There were even no bones left. Then where had these people gone. Hearing his question, the unicorn also revealed a puzzled expression, indicating that it did not know either. ¡°In order to prevent me from being rescued, those despicable people set up all sorts of formations outside. There were also those shadow monsters. Their purpose was to stop the footsteps of others and to cover up what they had done.¡± Hearing the unicorn¡¯s words, a subtle ripple flashed across Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, and he quickly regained his calm. Seeing that he was still a little hesitant, the unicorn thought that Lin Bai was worried about some danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± It hurriedly said. ¡°The only things that can pose a threat here are those vines. Now that they¡¯ve been pacified by my blood, they¡¯ve already calmed down and won¡¯t attack you anymore. If It¡¯s you who¡¯s going to take those fruits, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Bai circulated all the spiritual power in his body and flew toward the fruit. Just as the unicorn had said, although there were many vines surrounding the fruit like guardians, they didn¡¯t attack him. Seeing that he was about to reach for the fruit, the unicorn¡¯s eyes shone with an unprecedented light, as if it was surrounded by countless malice. It didn¡¯t look holy at all. If it was just a little bit more, it would be free. However, at the critical moment, Lin Bai¡¯s hand suddenly stopped in mid air.. Chapter 135 - Everything Is An Illusion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai¡¯s figure seemed to be frozen there, unable to move a single step. The unicorn¡¯s eyes were dark, but its tone was still gentle. However, there was a hint of anxiety mixed within. ¡°You just need to move forward a little more.¡± It was unknown when it happened, but those little elves sat on the treetops were glaring at Lin Bai. Their originally innocent expressions now carried a hint of ferocity and cruelty. It was still a dreamy scene of lush green grass, but under the grass, a dark sticky substance slowly took shape and silently covered the entire lawn. The originally pure green color was actually an illusion. It gave the feeling that it would shatter as soon as it was touched. The atmosphere was somewhat strange and uneasy. Even Little Green and Little Red, who were beside him, could feel it. Pet beasts were the most sensitive. It was a feeling of unease and danger that was carved into their instincts. They always felt that there was a hidden terrifying existence, but they did not know where this pressure came from. Seeing that Lin Bai had not taken any action, the unicorn¡¯s gentle voice became a little low. ¡°What are you still hesitating for? As long as you pluck the fruit, you will be able to rescue me. This is an easy matter for you.¡± Lin Bai lowered his head. No one could see his current expression. ¡°Is that so?¡± Everything was under the unicorn¡¯s control. Just as it was about to break the seal, it was stuck here. It gradually lost its patience. Its voice became deeper and deeper, as if it was hiding some kind of magical power. ¡°As long as you pluck the fruit and help me break the seal, I will give you everything you want.¡± A large amount of black fog appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. This time, the black fog came menacingly. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws. In an instant, it filled Lin Bai¡¯s entire pupils. It was like an indelible thick ink that invaded Lin Bai¡¯s entire consciousness. It was as if his entire body had sunk into chaos, or as if he had sunk into a dark swamp. Countless pairs of tentacles extended out from within, wanting to pull Lin Bai into the dark abyss. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s condition, the unicorn was extremely satisfied. It could not be bothered to continue pretending. Its tone was filled with malice and ridicule. There was even a hint of disdain. It spoke as if it was giving an order. ¡°Take the fruit for me right now.¡± Seeing the unicorn¡¯s completely different attitude from before, Little Green and Little Red¡¯s eyes flashed with a puzzled light. They did not understand why there was still a faint black aura surrounding its body, which was at odds with the holy aura to the extreme. There was only black in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, as if he had become a puppet that had been manipulated. He raised his arm stiffly, and seeing that he was about to touch the fruit, the unicorn revealed a victorious smile. At the same time, the malice in its eyes grew stronger and stronger. The thick black color was as if night had fallen. Even the originally bright place had turned dark, as if it had returned to the narrow tunnel just now. However, Lin Bai stopped again and said faintly, ¡°Are you ordering me to do things?¡± The unicorn had never expected him to react like this. He said in astonishment, ¡°You!¡± Flames soared into the sky. It was as if divine fire had descended into the world and could drive away all evil. His entire body emitted rays of divine light. The fog in his eyes seemed to have met some kind of nemesis, dissipating like a tide. He didn¡¯t seem confused like before at all now. The unicorn could also feel that it had lost its connection with the black fog in Lin Bai¡¯s body. Lin Bai leaped down from the top of the tree and distanced himself from the unicorn. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s enough to play the same trick once. Do you really think you can fool me again?¡± The unicorn looked embarrassed. ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Bai revealed a mocking smile seeing that the unicorn still wanted to pretend to be stupid and not admit it, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you arrange for the shadow monsters to chase us all the way here so that we would meet you in the end?¡± The unicorn¡¯s expression did not change, but it returned to normal after a moment. It said innocently, ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about me? I said that the shadow monster was caused by those people. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Crystal-clear tears appeared in its warm eyes, making it seem even more sorrowful. It was as if Lin Bai¡¯s words were detestable. Anyone who doubted such a pure and kind creature would not be able to bear it. However, Lin Bai was unmoved. He just silently watched the unicorn¡¯s exquisite acting. He did not know whether it a unicorn or not. However, he was certain of one thing. The creature in front of him was definitely not to be trifled with. It could speak human language, had such a high IQ, and could even control those shadow monsters to confuse people¡¯s minds. All these things was enough to show how extraordinary it was. Logically speaking, it should be comparable to a divine beast. However, the system in his body did not have any reaction, which made Lin Bai somewhat confused. The black sticky substance slowly clung to Lin Bai¡¯s side, as if it was looking for the one who was about to attack. However, just as it approached, it emitted a sizzling sound, followed by waves of black smoke. It turned out to be Lin Bai¡¯s protective divine light. Lin Bai glanced at it and said coldly, ¡°You still want to use this to control me?¡± Seeing that his plan had failed and Lin Bai had not fallen for it at all, the unicorn¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Actually, I sensed that something was wrong a long time ago. Those shadow monsters are extremely difficult to deal with. They are undying and indestructible, and they can continuously split themselves. It should be easy for them to deal with me. They appeared to be attacking me ruthlessly, but they were secretly holding back. It¡¯s as if they are deliberately driving me somewhere.¡± Lin Bai guessed that the unicorn was controlling the shadow monsters to get him to come over. Although it had incredible abilities, it was unable to escape, so it needed external help. If he really did as it said and picked the fruit on the tree, who knew what would happen after the unicorn escaped. In short, it was definitely not a good thing.. Chapter 136 - Plot Exposed, Real Face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this point, there was no need to hide anymore. The unicorn¡¯s face gradually turned cold, and it revealed a strange smile, as if it was tearing at its flesh. It felt like it was wearing a layer of skin. The fake mask could no longer be worn, and the real face was revealed. No one knew what kind of monster was under the skin. ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°Actually, I had my suspicions a long time ago. Moreover, when I stepped into this forbidden area, I could faintly sense that there was an unknown force trying to control my consciousness.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Bai didn¡¯t notice the faint black fog in his eyes earlier. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what exactly this black fog was and who was controlling it, so he pretended to have fallen for it, so that the creature behind him would let down its guard. The unicorn didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to be so sharp. One had to know that his puppet technique had always been successful. Even though it was sealed here and its strength wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, it was more than enough to deal with a small cultivator like Lin Bai. How could it know that Lin Bai had lived two lives and had a power transmission system in his body? How could he fall for it so easily. ¡°You suspected me just because of this?¡± Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Of course not. But what you said next confirmed my guess. I didn¡¯t say anything about being attacked by the shadow monster from the beginning. How could you know if you were locked in here?¡± The unicorn thought that its acting skills were flawless, but it didn¡¯t expect that Lin Bai would still find flaws of it, so he had long been on guard. It secretly hated itself for being careless. Everyone who came here was deceived by its acting skills. Those people¡¯s cultivation levels were only much higher than Lin Bai¡¯s, but it did not expect that they would fail miserably at Lin Bai¡¯s hands. It eased its expression and tried to continue seducing Lin Bai. ¡°Since my true colors have been discovered by you, then I have nothing to say. As long as you pluck the fruit, the words I said earlier will still be effective. I will give you everything you want, regardless of whether it is glory, wealth, or profound cultivation techniques. I will let you rise to the top from now on.¡± The unicorn was full of lies. Moreover, judging from its level of danger, it was undoubtedly dangerous to collaborate with it. Lin Bai would not do such a stupid thing. When it was trapped here, it was unable to break the seal, but it was able to control such a terrifying shadow monster. If the seal was broken, who knew what it would do to it. Lin Bai revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°You really think I¡¯m as gullible as a three-year-old child. Don¡¯t forget that you almost took my life before! The creature behind the door is you, right? You keep absorbing my spiritual energy.¡± If Lin Bai did not have the system in hand and cleverly thought of a way, he would have been sucked dry by the unicorn in the end. How could he still have the life left to stand here. Seeing that the bait was ineffective, the unicorn¡¯s face gradually darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then listen to me and pluck the fruit. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know what regret is.¡± It threatened with vicious words, but unexpectedly, Lin Bai still did not care. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll make me regret.¡± ¡°Refuse a toast only to be forced!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The unicorn shrieked, and waves of sound waves rapidly spread out with it as the center. The black fog that had been lurking for a long time rose from the ground, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, and surrounded the unicorn¡¯s body. The originally pure and holy light on its body became dimmer and dimmer. More accurately speaking, it was a transformation. It seemed to have shed its disguise and revealed an incomparably ferocious face. The black fog enveloped the unicorn¡¯s entire body, and its appearance could not be seen clearly. However, an extremely ominous aura spread rapidly. At the same time, the surrounding temperature had decreased by quite a bit. It was as if it was a creature that had crawled out of the abyss. It carried a terrifying pressure. This black mist was of the same origin as the shadow monsters from before. It was thick and filled with evil. The appearance of the little elves hanging on the tree were changing. Their bodies were rapidly elongating, and their scarlet eyes flickered with an unsettling luster. They had all sorts of strange appearances, but they all had one thing in common. All of them were ferocious. They were like the fish in the deep sea, even more terrifying than those things. The azure sky had long since darkened. It was so dark that it made people panic. The surrounding environment had also changed. It was as if Lin Bai had fallen into a bottomless pit, or as if he had returned to the narrow and deep place where he had been previously, it was as if he had returned to the esophagus of some unknown creature. It turned out that all the previous dreamy scenes were illusions created by the unicorn. It had almost reached the point of making it look real. The purpose was to numb Lin Bai, but unfortunately, Lin Bai did not fall for it. ¡°Bang ¡ª Bang ¨C¡° There was a rhythmic beating sound above his head. When he heard the strange movement, Lin Bai looked towards the source of the sound. There was no more green fruit. It was actually a black heart that was still beating non-stop. Countless chains wrapped around it heavily, restricting the black heart. However, many of the chains had already rusted and were covered in dark red stains. It looked like dried blood Clearly, these chains no longer had the same power as before. They looked like they were on the verge of collapsing. As they hung there, the black heart beat faster and faster. Perhaps one day, these chains would no longer be able to restrain it. As all the illusions retreated, Lin Bai saw that the bottom of the chains were covered in white bones that could almost be piled up into a small mountain. He finally knew where the people who had disappeared in the forbidden area had gone. They must have been deceived by the unicorn to pick that fruit. Perhaps they had set off some sort of prohibition or some other spell formation and ended up like this. The unicorn would use these people to weaken the power of the spell formation so that it could break the seal. If it succeeded this time, it would have been completely freed. However, Lin Bai did not fall for it! Chapter 137 - Little Red Heavily Injured, Power of The Ruoshui Sword Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. It¡¯s not too late for you to regret it now. What I said before is still valid.¡± Lin Bai had no fear on his face. The contempt in his eyes did not increase, but instead decreased. ¡°Who would believe the words of the devil?¡± The moment he finished speaking, the strange creatures hanging on the tree attacked Lin Bai. The fangs in their mouths flickered with a sharp light, as if they could snap Lin Bai¡¯s neck in one bite. They looked even weirder. The most important thing was that there were so many of them that they almost covered half of the sky. Lin Bai immediately summoned his Ruoshui sword. The air rippled like water. The silver light was like a waterfall that flew straight down. Wherever it passed, a large wave of monsters¡¯ heads were instantly harvested. However, the monsters did not bleed. Instead, they turned into a large cloud of mist and dissipated in the air. After that, a new monster was born. Seeing this scene, Lin Bai could not help but frown. Just like the shadow monsters from before, these monsters could be reborn. Fortunately, they could not split up. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome to deal with them. Little Green, Little Red and Little Black also joined the battle. Little Red spread its wings. Along with the surge of spiritual power, its tail feathers were like a huge flame that spread throughout its entire body. It was like a huge small furnace. It was able to dispel all evil and darkness. It¡¯s red flames burned fiercely, as if it was a fire from hell, wanting to burn all the evil into ashes. Unfortunately, those things did not turn into ashes, but were reborn again. A huge water dragon shuttled through the clouds, and no one could see its head or tail. No one knew how big this dragon was, and Little Green was right below it, as if a real dragon had descended into the world. Water dragons pierced through these monsters. Little Black¡¯s body was covered in a thick turtle shell. All of its limbs were retracted into the shell. It was like a huge wheel that was rumbling on the ground. It was as if a small mountain was moving. The ground trembled as well knocking those monsters into pieces. Even though they were sharing the pressure, those monsters could be reborn. It was as if they could not be killed no matter how hard they tried. The black tide was endless. One could not see the end of it. Even if they could not cause any harm to Lin Bai for the time being, in the long run, Lin Bai, Little Green, and the others would eventually run out of spiritual power. The unicorn from before, which had shed its disguise and turned into a large cloud of black fog. It was an unknown creature. When it saw Little Green and the others, it immediately revealed an extremely drooling expression. ¡°The Azure Dragon Bloodline, the Vermillion Bird Bloodline and the White Tiger bloodline. The Treasure-Seeking Rat¡¯s bloodline is also a little strange. These are all great supplements.¡± Its tone paused, and its voice became even more greedy. ¡°If I could eat all of them, I think I would be able to break the seal without this human.¡± A faint voice came from within the black fog. It contained great malice and made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Unfortunately, Lin Bai, Little Green, and the others who were fighting did not notice it. It suddenly split into a small part of the black fog and moved in the direction of Little Green and Little Red. Lin Bai looked at the several black shadows surrounding him. He did not know why there were so many of them suddenly. They attacked like they had gone mad, so he did not have time to be distracted and take care of the situation of the other pet beasts. A mournful cry, like a Phoenix crying blood, was heard. Little Red was caught by the black fog which wrapped around its body. It was like a maggot that stuck to the bones. These black shadows were like gluttons, crazily devouring Little Red¡¯s spirit energy and essence energy. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the flames all over Little Red¡¯s body dimmed. Even its golden feathers had lost their luster looking like that of an ordinary bird. By the time Lin Bai looked over, the flames on Little Red¡¯s body were almost extinguished. Little Green, Little Black and Little Treasure were all very anxious. However, they could not protect themselves, and there was a black mist surrounding them. If they were not careful, they could easily follow in Little Red¡¯s footsteps, and there was no way for them to lend a helping hand. Seeing that Little Red¡¯s sorrowful cries were getting softer and softer, Lin Bai was furious. The black mist said mockingly, ¡°Each of your pet beasts has the bloodline of a divine beast. It¡¯s a pity that they haven¡¯t fully matured yet. Why don¡¯t you give them all to me?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The Ruoshui sword split into many swords and the sky was filled with sharp sword qi that swept towards the surrounding monsters. Those monsters were instantly annihilated into pieces, leaving not even a trace behind. The sword qi moved unhindered, as if the world was filled with sword lights and sword shadows. His moves were simple, but their lethality was extremely great. The long sword swept across the sky, bringing with it sharp gales. Lin Bai was like a god that had descended into the world, even the healing speed of those monsters slowed down a lot. It seemed to be a little surprised. It did not expect Lin Bai to have such great ability, but it still did not take him seriously. ¡°I have to admit that you do have some ability, but this level is far from enough.¡± Lin Bai looked at Little Red¡¯s pained face. He held the Ruoshui sword tightly. His fingertips were a little pale. The surging shadow monsters almost swallowed him up again. All the spiritual power in his body converged in one place. His blood flowed backwards and stimulated countless spiritual qi. The spiritual qi was like a sea of rivers, converging in a certain place in Lin Bai¡¯s body. It seemed as if something was awakened. The Ruoshui sword also began to shake violently, emitting a dazzling brilliance that made people not dare to look directly at it.. Chapter 138 - You Deserve To Die! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The huge change caught the black fog off guard. It did not know what had happened. It looked at Lin Bai. The insignificant human that it had not thought much of before seemed to have undergone an earth-shattering change at this moment. ¡°You!¡± As soon as it opened its mouth, Lin Bai raised the Ruoshui sword and slashed at it. A cut splitting worlds! Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference. Upon closer inspection of his pupils, there seemed to be a bit of golden light pervading them, carrying with it an unfathomable divinity. It was as if a god had descended from the nine heavens. He was expressionless, as if he had truly become a different person. There was no human aspect in him at all, only the indifference and arrogance of a god. The black fog stared vigilantly at Lin Bai. For some reason, the person in front of him posed a great threat to him, like a weak ant that had shed its outer skin. ¡°You deserve to die.¡± Lin Bai said coldly. The golden light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. It was like an exploding giant sun. It swept up the air currents and surged to the side. The black fog would not be easily frightened by him. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you fall into my hands today, I¡¯ll take you down even if you¡¯re a tiger or a dragon!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, black fog¡¯s body expanded and pounced at Lin Bai with bared fangs and brandished claws. Countless shadow monsters also pounced at him in an instant. They were so densely packed that it was almost impossible to see anything else clearly. However, tens of thousands of rays of light emitted from Lin Bai¡¯s body and landed densely on its body. Only a miserable cry could be heard. Black fog¡¯s body was filled with densely packed swords. Those divine sword lights were dazzling. If Lin Bai had any consciousness, he would definitely realize that these were all swords from the sword tomb. Ordinary spiritual power and spells could not cause any substantial damage to the black fog. However, this time, not only was it heavily injured, more than half of the black fog had dissipated. The outline of a living creature could be vaguely seen from within. ¡°I admit you¡¯re strong!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, the black fog did not know how Lin Bai had turned into a tough nut to crack. It threw a harsh word and disappeared into the air. ¡­ He Qingyuan brought everyone here. Just as they were about to enter, they found that there was another layer of restriction outside the forbidden area, blocking their way. A light barrier with black aura covered the top of the forbidden area. Even the sky above their heads was gloomy, as if it could not bear the weight and was on the verge of falling down. ¡°Who set this up!¡± Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I came to see it yesterday, it wasn¡¯t there.¡± He Qingyuan frowned. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he looked at the black barrier, he felt that it was full of omens and was very strange, making him very uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Could it be that thing inside the Forbidden Area¡­¡± Everyone had lived in the Alchemist Association for so long, but they had never discovered that the forbidden land could produce such a strange change. Anyone who looked at the black mist felt that it was somewhat ominous. This was especially so for some of the elders who were highly respected. When they knew about the existence and origin of the creature in the forbidden land, their expressions changed. ¡°What should we do now, president? I¡¯m afraid that there might be some changes in the forbidden land.¡± It should be known that it wasn¡¯t that there hadn¡¯t been anyone who had barged into the forbidden area in the past, but nothing had changed. Now that such a thing had happened after Lin Bai had entered, it wasn¡¯t difficult for people to guess whether he had touched something that shouldn¡¯t have been touched. ¡°If we let the thing inside escape, I¡¯m afraid that our Alchemist Association will be in big trouble!¡± Even the need for them to say anything, He Qingyuan knew the seriousness of the situation inside. Streams of spiritual power surged out from his palm and fiercely hit the light barrier. However, the light shield caved in and slowly engulfed the spiritual power, returning to its original state. The spiritual power in He Qingyuan¡¯s hand continued to flow, one palm after another. The light shield was like a bottomless pit, it kept swallowing. Seeing that the situation was not right, the others also joined in. Several streams of spiritual power were like fireworks in the sky, densely enveloping the light shield.They couldn¡¯t even open a small crack much less an opening. It was really strong to the extreme. Although the Alchemy Association focused on cultivating pills and everyone¡¯s spiritual power level was not high, there were still some people with profound spiritual power and powerful combat strength, such as He Qingyuan, Zhou Zhengqing, and the like. Even when they joined hands, they still could not open this restriction. He Qingyuan¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. He felt as if the creature inside was deliberately preventing them from entering. It was likely that an immeasurable change had really occurred in the forbidden land. ¡°President, we can¡¯t continue fighting like this. What should we do next?¡± If their spiritual energy were to be added together, it was likely that even half of the mountain would be razed to the ground. However, this barrier remained unmoved. He Qingyuan¡¯s expression was so gloomy that it was as if water could drip out of it. ¡°Form a formation! All of our powers are gathered together. Aim at this weakest part of the restriction. I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to break it!¡± Colorful spiritual power gathered in the air. He Qingyuan and the other elders stood in different positions according to the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They formed hand seals in the air and formed complicated spells, a huge formation rose up under their feet. An unparalleled golden light was emitted from their bodies and poured into the huge ball of spiritual energy in the air. It was like a balloon that suddenly expanded and instantly became extremely huge. At the same time, it brought with it an oppressive pressure. He Qingyuan and the other elders attacked together. Together with the augmentation of the formation, a layer of dense beads of sweat appeared on everyone¡¯s foreheads. ¡°Go!¡± With He Qingyuan¡¯s command, the huge ball of spiritual energy suddenly charged onto the array formation. ¡°Rumble!¡± Sand and stones flew and blurred everyone¡¯s vision. They couldn¡¯t see the scene in front of them clearly. The ground shook continuously and everyone fell to the ground. They felt as if the entire mountain was about to collapse. Everyone felt that it was strange. Even if they gathered all their spiritual energy, coupled with the formation, it should not be able to produce such a huge effect. Just as they were feeling puzzled, they vaguely saw a figure slowly walking out from within.. It was Lin Bai! Chapter 139 - He Qingyuan’s Reproach Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone faced Lin Bai directly, as if they were facing a towering mountain that was impossible to climb. However, amidst the flying sand and stones, it was impossible to clearly see who it was. One could vaguely see that it was a humanoid creature. A deathly silence filled the air between everyone. Only the sound of footsteps that sounded like they stepped on everyone¡¯s hearts could be heard. ¡°Could it be that the creature inside the forbidden ground has really escaped?¡± The immense pressure caused He Qingyuan to frown deeply. The immense pressure pressed down on everyone¡¯s shoulders, as if it wanted to force them to kneel on the ground and worship this god. He subconsciously shook his head. ¡°The creature inside the forbidden ground is not in human form, and the restriction has not been completely destroyed. The mountain protection formation has not been activated, so it should not have broken free from the seal.¡± In order to seal this creature, a lot of effort had been spent. He knew how powerful it was, and they had even left a backup plan. If one day it really broke free from the seal, the mountain protection formation would automatically be activated. Everyone looked at a pair of golden eyes. Chen Yan was in a daze as he shouted, ¡°Lin Bai!¡± However, Lin Bai did not seem to hear him. He walked straight forward. Everyone could not help but retreat. They were intimidated by his aura. At this moment, he was like a god patrolling his territory. Everyone humbly retreated. The Ruoshui sword in his hand also transformed into a ray of divine light and quickly entered his body, leaving only a few afterimages. However, the majestic pressure produced by it was difficult to ignore. Even He Qingyuan felt the same. His gaze was vigilant as he stared at Lin Bai. He used his divine sense to probe over, but it was as if he had touched a huge flame and instantly ignited. There was no way to know the strength of this person in front of him. Someone beside him lowered his voice and asked, ¡°President, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for now.¡± He Qingyuan also didn¡¯t know what was happening in front of him, so he could only choose not to act. He noticed that Lin Bai seemed to have lost consciousness, and there was no light in his golden eyes. ¡°But, what if we let him escape?¡± He Qingyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Judging from Lin Bai¡¯s current state and aura, they might not be able to stop him even if he wanted to escape. In this stalemate, Lin Bai finally walked out of the forbidden area. The golden light in his eyes faded away and returned to his usual ink-like pupils, which were still somewhat confused and chaotic. Lin Bai looked around and did not know what had just happened. He only felt as if an unknown force had controlled his body in his confusion and then lost control over his body. That feeling was very strange. It was as if his soul had left his body. He felt as if he saw another person with the same appearance as himself. He thought about it carefully, but could not figure out what had just happened. He felt a faint pain coming from his temple. He looked around and realized that he had been surrounded by the people from the Alchemist Association. It was obvious that this was not the time to dwell on the situation just now. He needed to solve the crisis in front of him. Seeing that the intimidating pressure on Lin Bai had finally dissipated, and his golden eyes had returned to black, He Qingyuan did not know what was going on with Lin Bai, but he knew that there must be something strange about him. Even the series of changes in the forbidden land were caused by him. He could not let Lin Bai leave so easily. He had to find out what was going on. ¡°Men, take him down!¡± Following He Qingyuan¡¯s command, several elders swarmed over. The ropes formed from spiritual power wrapped around Lin Bai¡¯s body, making him unable to move. Previously, Lin Bai had used up too much spiritual power in the forbidden land. He had fought against the shadow monster and then the black fog. Even with the power imparting later on, he was already exhausted. He was able to stand here without fainting purely due to will power. How could he have any extra strength to resist? He could only be pushed back into the main hall by these people. He Qingyuan sat at the head seat with a few elders standing beside him. Even the old man that Lin Bai met in the library pavilion was here. ¡°Lin Bai, you trespassed into the forbidden area without permission. Do you know your Crime?¡± His voice was as loud as a bell and carried an incomparable pressure. If it was anyone else, their limbs would have long gone limp and they would have knelt on the ground. However, Lin Bai¡¯s back was still straight. Seeing this, He Qingyuan secretly exerted more pressure and landed heavily on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder, as if it could crush his spine. Lin Bai had already suffered a lot of injuries. In addition to the battle just now, his body immediately began to sway, and the smell of blood rolled in his throat, he suppressed his discomfort and said, ¡°I had to enter the forbidden area to save someone.¡± ¡°No matter what, you almost made a huge mistake. Tell me, what exactly happened in the forbidden area that caused such a strange thing to happen?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed. Seeing everyone¡¯s attitude, even the president of the Alchemist Association, He Qingyuan, was alarmed. From this, it could be seen that this matter must have a significant background. In addition, it involved the creature in the forbidden area. He had a feeling that if he told the truth, he might not be able to leave the Alchemist Association in the future. In order to keep the secret, He Qingyuan and the others might do other things. Lin Bai didn¡¯t dare to use his safety as a bet. He only said that he had met the shadow monster, but didn¡¯t say that he had once met the creature disguised as a unicorn. He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes were deep as he carefully observed the subtle expression on his face. He did not want to let go of any clues. After hearing his words, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve seen?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Yes, the shadow monsters in the mystic realm are really difficult to deal with. I almost died to get rid of them.¡± The others gasped when they heard this. An undying body could still be divided. One could imagine how dangerous it was. He Qingyuan did not let Lin Bai off easily. ¡°Since you said they were difficult to deal with, how did you escape?¡± Lin Bai said without changing his expression, ¡°It¡¯s also a coincidence. I was lucky enough to encounter a trap. I don¡¯t know where I fell, so I got rid of their entanglement. Otherwise, I might have died here.¡± Looking at his pale face and miserable figure, he really seemed to have gone through what he said.. Chapter 140 - He Qingyuan’s Interrogation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qingyuan felt that things were not as simple as Lin Bai had said. To put it bluntly, the creatures in the forbidden area were so powerful that Lin Bai would not be able to survive if he met them. How could he have survived and left this place. Moreover, the situation when Lin Bai came out was also very suspicious. Even he was afraid of that kind of aura. How could it be possessed by a half-way grandmaster. ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter other creatures?¡± He Qingyuan guessed that Lin Bai might have already met that creature and was even bewitched by it. That was why he was able to walk out of the forbidden land alive. He reached an unspeakable agreement with that creature which was why the scene at the beginning was there. Although his guess was somewhat different, it was not far from the truth. That creature tried to seduce Lin Bai, but unfortunately, Lin Bai did not fall for it and even escaped. Lin Bai shook his head without hesitation. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± He deliberately showed a puzzled expression. ¡°Could it be that there are other creatures in the forbidden land besides those shadow monsters?¡± He Qingyuan carefully observed Lin Bai¡¯s appearance. The majestic spiritual power seemed to be hovering around Lin Bai, like a huge mountain hanging above his head. It was in danger of falling at any time, which undoubtedly brought great pressure to people. Lin Bai was already exhausted and injured, so how could he bear it at this moment? His face immediately paled, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°President, I really didn¡¯t see it.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, He Qingyuan withdrew his spiritual power. ¡°No matter what, trespassing into a forbidden area is a capital crime. We will abolish all of your spiritual power, and then expel you from the Alchemist Association.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. If Lin Bai abolished all his spiritual power, how would he be able to refine pills in the future? When Zhong Haoran heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy in his heart. Initially, he thought that if Lin Bai barged into the forbidden area, there would be no chance of him coming back alive. He didn¡¯t expect that his life would be so tough. However, now that he was punished, abolishing his spiritual power and expelling him from the Alchemist Association could also be considered to have achieved his goal by accident. Chen Yan could not help but say, ¡°President, seeing that Lin Bai had a reason for his actions, please consider that he was doing it for the sake of saving people and give him a lighter punishment. Abolishing all the spiritual energy in his body, isn¡¯t that too severe?¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying is different. This time, Lin Bai barged into the forbidden area and caused such a huge mess. Even the president, who has been in seclusion for many years, was alarmed. It can be seen that this matter has caused quite a stir. We must give him a severe punishment as a warning to prevent future generations from making a mistake again!¡± Zhong Haoran looked at Chen Yan provocatively and continued: ¡°President, I believe that we absolutely can not let him off lightly. We must give everyone a warning. Otherwise, if everyone can be forgiven when things happen for a reason in the future, how can the discipline and rules of our Alchemist Association be maintained?¡± He Qingyuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s decided that Lin Bai¡¯s entire body of spiritual power will be abolished, and then he will be expelled from the Alchemist Association.¡± Zhong Haoran was still standing at the side, trying to drag Chen Yan down with him. ¡°Chen Yan, don¡¯t bend the law for selfish reasons just because Lin Bai is someone you brought in. You should know that you are also responsible for this matter. It¡¯s good enough that you weren¡¯t punished on sake of your master¡¯s face.¡± Chen Yan clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Zhong Haoran, don¡¯t stir up trouble here. You said so much just because you¡¯re jealous that I gave Lin Bai the spot to go to the City Lord¡¯s estate and took your chance!¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re the reason why Lin Bai was framed by Qian Ran and the others. Otherwise, why would they be so bold?¡± Suddenly, Chen Yan hit the nail on the head. Zhong Haoran felt guilty for a moment, but he quickly reacted and pretended to be extremely angry, ¡°Chen Yan, I¡¯m warning you not to slander people. You have to pay attention to the evidence when you speak. Tell me, what benefits do I get from doing this?¡± Chen Yan smiled coldly. ¡°Benefits? The benefits are that you can get rid of Lin Bai and take the opportunity to rise to the top. Not only can you take revenge for your personal grudge, but you can also strike me down. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?¡± Seeing that Chen Yan was speaking as if it was a matter of fact, many people had thoughtful expressions on their faces. After all, everyone knew that Chen Yan and Zhong Haoran had been at loggerheads for a long time. Zhong Haoran¡¯s brows twitched, afraid that He Qingyuan would listen to Chen Yan and quickly said, ¡°President, you must not listen to his nonsense. Chen Yan saw that Lin Bai couldn¡¯t be saved, so he wanted to find an excuse to drag me down with him. I hope president can understand!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who should be punished. If I¡¯m not wrong, why are you in such a hurry to cut ties? I didn¡¯t expect that your methods would be so dirty and vicious. You¡¯re really not worthy of being a human.¡± Seeing each other¡¯s words, the solemn hall suddenly became like a marketplace. Only their loud voices could be heard. He Qingyuan furrowed his brows tightly and finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Enough! What¡¯s the point of being noisy! Do you still have respect for me, the president?¡± Looking at the angry He Qingyuan, Chen Yan and Zhong Haoran instantly became like quails whose throats were strangled. They could no longer speak. They lowered their heads and said, ¡°President, we know we¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Do as I said just now! Execute it immediately. No one is allowed to plead on Lin Bai¡¯s behalf again.¡± Seeing that Chen Yan still wanted to say something, He Qingyuan frowned and added, ¡°Whoever pleads on Lin Bai¡¯s behalf again will be punished with him!¡± The entire place was silent. Suddenly, no one spoke again. Chen Yan retreated to the side unwillingly, while Zhong Haoran revealed a victorious smile. Soon, a few law enforcement elders came forward, ready to abolish Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual power.. Chapter 141 - Abolish All Spiritual Power Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not expect the people from the Alchemy Association to abolish his spiritual power. It was a pity that the few pet beasts had suffered a lot of injuries, and Little Red had to recuperate quietly. The only one who was in a better condition was Little Treasure. However, his cultivation was not high enough. In addition, his combat strength was not as high as Little Green and Little Red. If he were to take it out now, he would not be able to defeat these people at all. Moreover, the most important thing was that his current condition was not good either. There was no way for him to fight back at all. Seeing that those people were approaching him step by step, Lin Bai¡¯s mind was frantically thinking of countermeasures. However, there was no good solution at all. Although the Alchemy Association was mainly involved in alchemy, there were also quite a number of powerful masters inside. He Qingyuan¡¯s cultivation level was even more unfathomable. It could be said that it was impossible for him to escape right under their noses, not to mention the fact that he was injured. It was simply impossible. The few elders surrounded Lin Bai, and spiritual energy gushed out from their palms. They were about to strike at the major acupoints on Lin Bai¡¯s body. These acupoints were the most important parts of the human body, and also the essence of spiritual energy. For example, the human body was like a container, and spiritual energy was the water contained in it. Once the container was damaged, the spiritual energy would flow out. Moreover, once these acupuncture points were damaged, it was irreversible. Even if he cultivated again in the future, his physical quality and all other aspects would not reach his prime again. Lin Bai secretly mobilized all the spiritual power in his body. No matter what, he could not let them succeed. Even if he knew that the possibility of victory was slim, he still wanted to give it a try. At this critical moment, a figure quickly ran in and blocked in front of Lin Bai. ¡°You are not allowed to bully eldest senior brother!¡± It was Fool Li that Lin Bai had entered the mystic realm to look for! However, the spiritual power of the few elders also shot out. It was too late for them to stop. If these attacks hit the Fool Li who had no spiritual power, he would probably die on the spot. He Qingyuan frowned. The person next to him was even faster than him. The huge white spiritual power formed a transparent and solid cover, which wrapped around fool Li and Lin Bai. From afar, it looked like a cocoon. At the same time, there was an incomparably sharp light that dispersed the elders¡¯ spiritual power. The shock wave shook the elders until they all retreated. It was clear that the person who intervened was very powerful. He could even dispel the full-strength attack of a few elders. The sharp spiritual power was like countless blades and sword shadows, leaving deep marks on the floor. One had to know that these were paved with hundred-year-old quartz stones. They had always been indestructible and were known for their sturdiness. But now, they were in tatters. Almost none of them were complete. It was a terrible sight to see. Even the people standing next to the main hall were affected. On the contrary, Lin Bai and Fool Li, who were in the center and were not even able to do anything were perfectly protected by the cocoon. In a split second, no one could react. When the light faded, they saw clearly that the person who intervened was the law enforcement elder Zhou Zhengqing, who was known for his iron-faced, selfless, and strict discipline. ¡°Elder Zhou, what do you mean?¡± The elders were angry. If they had not opened their protective shields in time, they might have been hurt this time. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you hurt the innocent.¡± One of the elders said disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s just a fool ¨C¡° Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s extremely cold gaze, as if it was mixed with ice shards. It froze his entire body and he subconsciously swallowed the rest of his words. Fool Li did not know that he had just walked around the gates of Hell. He quickly grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°Eldest senior brother, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Looking at Fool Li¡¯s perfectly fine appearance and the fact that there were no wounds on his body, Lin Bai felt extremely strange. For a moment, he did not say anything and only sized him up. He had clearly seen Fool Li in the forbidden area. It was impossible for him to be a human impersonator. Could it be the work of that black fog? Lin Bai quickly dismissed this thought and was certain that he had seen Fool Li. Even if he had gone to the forbidden area, he would have narrowly escaped death. If it had not been for the mysterious power that had erupted at the critical moment, it was very likely that he would have been trapped in the black fog forever. However, after Fool Li had disappeared and suddenly left, how had he managed to escape? It was impossible for the black fog not to know of Fool Li¡¯s intrusion. However, how could it let him off so easily. Could it be that Fool Li did not have any spiritual power and was a fool who saw that there was no profit to be gained from him, so the monster just let him be? Or perhaps Fool Li had come to some agreement with the black fog. Seeing that Lin Bai did not speak, Fool li revealed a crying face. ¡°It¡¯s over. Eldest senior brother has become silly.¡± Fool Li¡¯s voice pulled Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts back. Looking at the dazed person in front of him, it did not seem like he would come to some agreement with the black fog. Lin Bai felt that he was thinking too much. However, how Fool Li walked out of the mystic realm became a mystery. Lin Bai wanted to ask, but he felt that this wasn¡¯t a good time. Moreover, there were other people around. If Fool Li said something that shouldn¡¯t be said, then both of them would be unlucky. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Moreover, Fool Li himself seemed to have many mysteries. For example, he had those divines pills when they first time they met. No matter what, Lin Bai could be sure that Fool li didn¡¯t have any malice toward him. Just now, if it wasn¡¯t for Fool Li¡¯s appearance, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the fate of having his spiritual power crippled. From this point, it was equivalent to Fool Li saving him again. ¡°What did eldest senior brother do? Aren¡¯t you guys going a little too far to bully him like this! ?¡± Fool Li stood up for justice. Hearing this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh. A punishment had been ruined by him just like that.. Chapter 142 - Punishment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhong Haoran¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was not easy for Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual power to be abolished, but at the critical moment, the Fool Li ran out again. He could not help but say, ¡°What are you doing here? Hurry up and leave.¡± As he said that, he tried to pull Fool Li away. However, he didn¡¯t even touch the corner of Fool Li¡¯s clothes let alone Fool Li. Fool Li was jumping up and down like a monkey. ¡°No matter what, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt eldest senior brother unless you step over my corpse!¡± Hearing this, the few execution elders had ugly expressions as they threatened, ¡°If you continue to be like this, be careful that we¡¯ll do the same to you as well!¡± Who knew that Silly Li was not afraid at all. ¡°Alright, then come quickly. It just so happens that eldest senior brother and I will share the joys and sorrows together.¡± Seeing how he spoke in a clear and serious manner, those who did not know would think that he was a normal person. He would not be swayed by force or persuasion at all. Everyone could only turn their gazes to Lin Bai. ¡°Are you embarrassed to hide behind a fool? Don¡¯t think that with this fool protecting you, everything will be fine. What should come can not be avoided.¡± Seeing how Fool Li was protecting him, Lin Bai felt rather touched in his heart. However, he was worried that Fool Li would get hurt because of this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯d better step aside. They insist on abolishing my spiritual power. You can¡¯t stop them.¡± Fool Li opened his hands as if he was protecting a little chick. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t step aside. I won¡¯t let them hurt eldest senior brother.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere instantly fell into a stalemate. ¡°President, what do you think we should do now?¡± Logically speaking, he was just a fool and should be easy to deal with. However, Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s attitude was unexpected. Everyone could see that he was protecting Fool Li in the open and in the dark. Even He Qingyuan showed some hesitation. ¡°Rules are rules. Moreover, Lin Bai has caused such a big mess this time. We must punish him as a warning to others. Otherwise, if everyone imitates him in the future, won¡¯t the Alchemist Association be in a mess?¡± Zhou Zhengqing, who had been silent all this time, said at this time, ¡°The rules are set by people. Moreover, Lin Bai has his reasons. Abolishing spiritual power is too harsh. I think it¡¯s better to expel him from the Alchemist Association.¡± The few elders next to him were a little displeased when they heard that. They felt that Zhou Zhengqing did not put them in his eyes because of his seniority. He even had to intervene in such a matter. One had to know that these were not within Zhou Zhengqing¡¯s authority. ¡°I heard that elder Zhou of the law enforcement hall has always been impartial and just. Why is he lenient to a minor character now? This is really not in line with his usual way of doing things. Could there be some hidden reason behind this?¡± Zhou Zhengqing looked at him coldly. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. That person had some complaints in his heart, but he did not dare to say anything. ¡°I, Zhou Zhengqing, do not need to explain myself to you.¡± The old man that Lin Bai had seen in the library had an unknown identity. However, he could tell that He Qingyuan paid some respect to him. ¡°I think we should follow elder Zhou¡¯s instructions on this matter. Just expel this kid from the Alchemist Association. Abolishing all the spiritual energy in his body is too severe a punishment.¡± He Qingyuan nodded. ¡°Lin Bai, seeing that so many people have pleaded for you, I won¡¯t abolish all the spiritual energy in your body. From now on, you are not allowed to enter the Alchemist Association again. I hope you will take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°In addition, we need to give you other punishments as a warning to everyone not to do it again. Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°No.¡± From abolishing spiritual energy to just suffering physically and being expelled from the Alchemist Association, Lin Bai knew that this was He Qingyuan¡¯s last concession. Seeing that fool Li was still protecting him behind him and not letting those people get close, Lin Bai ordered, ¡°You go to the side and wait.¡± If he wanted to escape punishment in the name of Fool Li again, it would be a bit too much. He Qingyuan might not let him off after this. Fool Li was a bit worried. Seeing his worry, Lin Bai comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Hearing this, Fool Li turned around and walked to the side. Just as Fool Li left, the elders who had executed the punishment turned their spiritual power into whips. Like snakes hissing, they came at Lin Bai at lightning speed. Even though Lin Bai was prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan. He had already suffered a lot of injuries, and these elders wouldn¡¯t go easy on him. He really had to endure this. On the other hand, fool Li burst out in a howl. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that the whip had landed on his body. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit eldest senior brother,¡± Fool Li shouted, as if he was about to rush over. He Qingyuan signaled with his eyes, and a few disciples beside him hurriedly stopped him. They didn¡¯t know why he was so strong, but the few disciples almost couldn¡¯t stop him. Seeing that fool Li was howling so fiercely at the side, the few disciples almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The elder on the other side had also hit him with more than ten whips. It was unknown whether they had done it intentionally or not. The whips that were formed from spiritual energy were hitting the major acupoints around him. Even if Lin Bai recovered, it would take a lot of time. At this moment, although Lin Bai did not say a word, his face was as pale as paper. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. It looked like Fool Li was about to break free. He Qingyuan finally said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here.¡± Lin Bai gasped heavily. Fool Li also broke free from those disciples and ran to Lin Bai¡¯s side. With tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°Eldest senior brother, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Bai forced a smile. However, in the next second, his eyes turned black. He completely lost consciousness and passed out.. Chapter 143 - Shocking Change Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shao family. Originally, the Shao family had placed their suspicions on Bai He, so they had been keeping a close eye on him. However, they had not discovered anything new. Everything was because they had no evidence of their suspicions, so they could only drag it out. Shao Yuxuan became more and more impatient as he dragged it out. ¡°Father, if this continues, when will you be able to take revenge for fourth brother? I think it would be better to kill a hundred people by mistake rather than letting a thousand go. We might as well just kill all those people and be done with it.¡± A ruthless expression appeared on his face as he made a hand gesture to slit his throat. ¡°Anyway, that group of people came from a small place in the countryside. Even if they die, no one will care about standing up for them. When the time comes, we¡¯ll just find an excuse, such as encountering a ferocious beast attack.¡± It had to be said that Shao Yuchen¡¯s method was indeed time-saving and labor-saving. There was no need to care so much about it. He would just kill all of them directly and not have to worry about identifying the wrong murderer. However, the only downside was that it was too cruel. After all, these disciples added together had more than a hundred lives. Fifth elder hesitated slightly and said, ¡°I think this is still a little inappropriate. After all, there are more than a hundred lives. It¡¯s a little too cruel to kill them just like that.¡± ¡°I also think what elder Wu said makes sense. If word gets out or the news gets out, how would outsiders view our Shao Family? Wouldn¡¯t our Shao family¡¯s reputation in the capital be completely destroyed?¡± According to the Shao family¡¯s ability, dealing with these disciples with low cultivation was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. However, no one could guarantee that there would be no mistakes. If any accidents happened or disciples ran away, at that time, their reputation would probably be ruined. In order to catch a murderer, they actually sacrificed so many lives. This was simply a shocking matter. As long as a bit of news reached the ears of their arch-enemies, they would be able to bite down on this point. They would bite off flesh from their bodies. A few conservative elders did not agree with this approach. On the other hand, the third elder revealed a mocking smile, ¡°For people like you who are timid and cowardly caring about this and that, I think we don¡¯t need to take revenge anymore. Let¡¯s just let them all go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. We can understand that the second young master is eager to take revenge, but we must also consider the bigger picture. We can¡¯t act on impulse. You must know that at this critical moment, as long as any news is leaked, it will be very disadvantageous to our Shao family.¡± Many elders chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, there are still a few big aristocratic families eyeing our Shao family covetously. If they catch us, it won¡¯t be an easy matter to resolve by then.¡± From the looks of it, the Shao family was divided into two factions. One faction was like the third elder and Shao Yuxuan. They felt that since these students were just insignificant people, there would be no trouble even if they died. There would definitely not be any problems. The other faction was more conservative. The murderer was in the group anyway. Although they had not found him yet, there would be a day when he would give himself away. Shao Yuxuan¡¯s tone was a little impatient when he faced some of the stubborn elders, ¡°As long as we do it clean, no one will discover us. You¡¯re too cautious. What if the murderer runs away? ! Are you going to compensate my fourth brother¡¯s life? !¡± His words were a little blunt. Shao Feng, who had not spoken all this while, could not help but frown. ¡°Yuxuan, you can¡¯t be rude to the elders.¡± Although Shao Feng also wanted to avenge the death of Shao Yuchen, the most important thing in his heart was still the family. After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke: ¡°The elders are right. If we eliminate all those people, the risk is too great. It¡¯s a troublesome time now. Moreover, the Academy Competition is coming soon. If we divide our energy and manpower, I¡¯m afraid that both sides will be in trouble.¡± Shao Yuxuan immediately understood what Shao Feng meant when he heard that. He could not help but say, ¡°Father! Didn¡¯t you also want to avenge fourth brother previously? Why now ¨C¡° ¡°Actually, the family head has a certain reason for doing this. It¡¯s also for the Shao family¡¯s consideration. I hope that second young master can understand. It¡¯s just that now is a special situation. Moreover, second young master, don¡¯t forget that Lin Bai is not here.¡± When he mentioned Lin Bai, the third elder did not have a good expression on his face. Originally, he was also the suspect. However, he did not know what kind of dog-shit luck this kid had, to actually gain the favor of the Alchemist Association. Now that he was in the Alchemist Association, even He Linsheng, who had a grudge against him, could not do anything to him. If he killed everyone except for Lin Bai, he would definitely be suspicious. When that time came, if Lin Bai relied on the Alchemist Association¡¯s power to investigate this matter, who knew what kind of trouble he would cause. ¡°Moreover, I heard that Lin Bai is doing quite well in the Alchemist Association. It is said that he is going to the City Lord¡¯s estate soon. In that case, we can not act rashly.¡± Hearing this, the third elder and Shao Yuxuan¡¯s expressions were not good. Just as everyone was discussing, they heard the news from the manservant that Lin Bai had returned. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why Lin Bai would suddenly return at this time. Could it be that he knew of their plans. Bai He and the others also received the news. They had not seen Lin Bai for some time. However, occasionally, Lin Bai would send back news, so they could rest assured knowing that he was doing quite well in the Alchemist Association. Just as they were about to happily go to the main entrance to welcome Lin Bai, he was carried back by someone. The few people who sent Lin Bai back also had gloomy faces and looked unfriendly. Bai He and the others were instantly stunned on the spot. After a moment, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person said unhappily, ¡°He made a big mistake. The president kindly spared his life. Now that Lin Bai has been expelled from the Alchemist Association, he is no longer a member of the association.¡± He was too lazy to say anything else. After handing Lin Bai over to them, he quickly left.. Chapter 144 - He Linsheng’s Plan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shao Feng, Shao Yuxuan, and the third elder, who had rushed over after hearing the news, heard what he said. They looked at each other with different expressions, and their thoughts could not help but drift. Lin Bai was actually expelled from the Alchemist Association! Moreover, judging from his appearance, he must have suffered quite a lot of injuries. What kind of mistake did he make to deserve such punishment? No matter what, the Alchemist Association would no longer protect him in the future. Shao Feng showed a stunned expression. ¡°How did this happen? What exactly happened?¡± Bai He and the others shook their heads to show that they did not know. Shao Feng looked around and sent a stream of spiritual power into Lin Bai¡¯s body. Not only did the spiritual power in his entire body dry up, but he had also suffered a lot of injuries to several important acupoints. Lin Bai would need a lot of natural treasures and time to recover. Whether he could recover or not was a problem. Shao Feng was secretly shocked. Lin Bai¡¯s injury was more serious than he had imagined. ¡°Did Lin Bai not tell you anything before?¡± He looked worried. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to understand the situation. After all, he has been expelled by the Alchemist Association. We have to find out what happened here.¡± ¡°Senior brother Lin rarely sends us messages. Even if he says anything, it¡¯s just to tell us that everything is fine. There¡¯s no need to worry about him. He told us to work hard and cultivate. There¡¯s nothing special.¡± After observing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Shao Feng saw that they didn¡¯t seem to be lying. When he saw that he could not get anything out of them, he did not pursue the matter any further. He asked someone to bring some medicine over and then carefully reminded them to take care of Lin Bai before leaving with the rest of the Shao family. No matter what, Shao Feng still managed to put on a good show. After they left, the third elder, who had always regarded Lin Bai as a thorn in his flesh, could not help but speak up. ¡°Originally, Lin Bai was also our suspect. However, later on, when he went to the Alchemist Association, our people could not follow. Now that he¡¯s been expelled and is seriously injured, this is a good opportunity. We might as well get rid of him first!¡± However, Shao Feng had other considerations. He had always been cautious and only wanted to be safe. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that there¡¯s something special about this matter. Think about it. Lin Bai was placed in an important position by the Alchemist Association in the beginning, and he was even about to go to the City Lord¡¯s estate right away. Now that such a thing has happened, I¡¯m worried that if we get rid of him now, something might happen.¡± The other elders also felt that Shao Feng¡¯s words made sense. Moreover, there was no evidence to prove that Lin Bai was the murderer. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. We¡¯ll decide after we¡¯ve confirmed that Lin Bai has completely cut off contact with the people from the Alchemist Association in the future.¡± The He family had also received the news after such a major incident had happened. After all, He Linsheng had never given up on taking revenge on Lin Bai. Moreover, He Qichen had also sent people to kill Lin Bai back then and failed. This meant that the father and son pair had formed a deadly enmity with Lin Bai. If one day, Lin Bai rose to prominence and was placed in an important position by the Alchemist Association, he might turn around and cause trouble for them. Therefore, He Qichen and He Linsheng¡¯s father and son had never given up on their evil intentions. They had always hoped to kill Lin Bai while he wasn¡¯t powerful enough yet. ¡°Is what you said true? Lin Bai was expelled by the Alchemist Association and was seriously injured. Now, he has been sent back to the Shao Family?¡± The person who came to report the news nodded, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Our people saw it with their own eyes. The people from the Alchemist Association carried Lin Bai Down. At first, we were bewildered. Then, we saw them enter the Shao family. Later, we bribed the Shao family¡¯s servants to get this news.¡± ¡°Father, did you hear that? Even God is helping us!¡± He Linsheng was so excited that he could not even hold the teacup in his hand steadily. A few drops spilled outside. He Qichen nodded. ¡°Last time, we let this kid escape by luck. This time, we¡¯ll take advantage of his condition to take his life. We definitely won¡¯t let him escape easily.¡± The father and son wanted to avoid any long delays and decided to end the battle as soon as possible. They quickly came up with a plan. However, they didn¡¯t know that their conversation had been heard by a young servant girl. They thought that the room was like an iron bucket and could be said to be watertight. They thought that their servants were even more tight-lipped. However, someone had already placed a spy among them and was watching their every move. This person was the He family¡¯s weak and insignificant eldest daughter, He Xueyao! He Xueyao had always known that her father valued male over females. Later on, because he could not have a son, he was tempted and wanted to pass the position of family head to He Linsheng. Therefore, he raised He Linsheng as the heir. On the surface, she did not show any emotion. On the surface, she looked like a flower vase, but in fact, she was hiding in the dark to develop her strength. In He Xueyao¡¯s eyes, He Linsheng, this trash, was not worthy of the position of the family head. If he really became the family head, in less than half a year, the He family would be finished by him. Hearing the message from her subordinates, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°This second uncle of mine is considered innocent. Unfortunately, he has He Linsheng, this good-for-nothing, and was also dragged into the ditch by him. Drowning a child is like killing a son. He doesn¡¯t understand this little bit of logic. Previously, he had already suffered a loss at Lin Bai¡¯s hands. I didn¡¯t expect that he would not learn his lesson and actually make a move again.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Should we report this matter to master?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Xueyao frowned and said, ¡°Father also dotes on He Linsheng a lot. These things can only make He Linsheng reprimanded but not to the point of being despised. Even if we tell others, they will only ground him and teach him a lesson. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s better to¡­¡± He Xueyao seemed to have thought of something and laughed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t they want Lin Bai¡¯s life? Then I won¡¯t let them get what they want. Moreover, I think Lin Bai is not a simple person. Perhaps he will be of use to us in the future.¡± The subordinate asked in confusion, ¡°But isn¡¯t he injured now?¡± He Xueyao¡¯s eyes turned bright. ¡°It¡¯s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow..¡± Chapter 145 - Serious Injuries Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Lin Bai woke up, it was already evening. Seeing him open his eyes, the little disciple beside him could not help but smile happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Lin Bai shook his head. Bai He had also rushed over from outside. He finally could not help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re awake. Otherwise, we would only be able to take you around to seek help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my life is tough. I won¡¯t die.¡± Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s slightly joking tone, he would have really thought that Lin Bai was fine if it were not for his pale face and weak voice. ¡°Senior brother Lin, you don¡¯t know how anxious we were. When we saw you being carried back by the people from the Alchemist Association, we thought that something big had happened to you. In the end, we asked them but they didn¡¯t say anything. They just said that you had made a big mistake and had been expelled from the Alchemist Association. We didn¡¯t dare to ask too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, what exactly happened to senior brother Lin? Weren¡¯t you fine when you went? How did you become like this in such a short time?¡± ¡°Did someone from the Alchemist Association make things difficult for you? Senior Brother Lin, if you tell us, we will also help you come up with ideas.¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. They were very curious about what had happened. Before Lin Bai could say anything, Bai He, who was next to him, frowned and said, ¡°What are you all talking about? Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask. Focus on your cultivation. Having so many people here will disturb Lin Bai¡¯s rest. All of you, go back to your rooms.¡± Because of Bai He¡¯s usual authority, everyone dispersed like birds and beasts. They only told Lin Bai to rest well. When everyone left, only Lin Bai and Bai He were left in the room. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Bai knew that Bai He was asking these people to leave for his own good. ¡°These disciples are young, and they don¡¯t know what to say. I asked them to leave to prevent any news from leaking out.¡± Bai He frowned. He knew that Lin Bai¡¯s injuries were serious and didn¡¯t seem to have been done by an ordinary person, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What exactly happened? You were in such a sorry state, and you were even expelled from the Alchemist Association.¡± Lin Bai could not help but reveal a bitter smile. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just bad luck. I was framed by a few villains.¡± He briefly explained the cause and effect. He also explained how he was framed by Qian Ran and the others. In order to save Fool Li, he had barged into the Alchemist Association¡¯s forbidden area. However, Lin Bai did not mention anything about Fool Li¡¯s divine grade medicinal pills, Little Treasure¡¯s existence, or that creature in the forbidden area. It wasn¡¯t that he doubted or didn¡¯t trust Bai He, but he was worried that there were people listening. If one of these things were accidentally leaked, it could be said that it would be a disaster for the current him. He couldn¡¯t bear any of it. ¡°I see.¡± Bai He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were such a warm-hearted person.¡± According to Lin Bai¡¯s progress and momentum in the Alchemist Association, he was about to enter the City Lord¡¯s estate. It could be said that he had a bright future ahead of him. However, because of a fool, he was framed and almost had all of his spiritual power destroyed. He was also expelled from the Alchemist Association. Although this was Lin Bai¡¯s own choice, in the eyes of an outsider like Bai He, it was still not worth it. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret doing this?¡± Lin Bai shook his head, ¡°I think the biggest difference between humans and those demonic beasts is that people have a bottom line. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between humans and those wild beasts that eat raw meat and drink blood? Moreover, after losing spiritual power, I can cultivate again. At worst, I can just start all over again.¡± Bai He glanced sideways, as if he didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to have such a broad mind and free and easy temperament. This made him feel that Lin Bai was even more worthy of being close to. ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge you. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to be far more powerful than I imagined. Now that you say it like that, it makes me seem like the one with a narrow mindset.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled, appearing to have a special tacit understanding. Lin Bai had another reason that he didn¡¯t say out loud. The reason why he was so confident and was because he had the return system, which was why he dared to take the risk. After all, as long as there was a trace of spiritual energy, he would be able to receive multiple returns from the system. There would be an endless supply of spiritual energy. It was only a matter of time before he recovered his spiritual energy. Bai He left behind a bottle of high-quality pills. This was something that his master had left for him before he left. He had always been reluctant to use it, but now, he had given it to Lin Bai. ¡°You should rest well. If there was anything that you need, just let me know. There¡¯s no need to be polite. Lin Bai could faintly smell the medicinal fragrance coming from within. It was enough to tell how precious this bottle of medicinal pills was. Logically speaking, these medicinal pills weren¡¯t common, yet Bai He had taken them out so easily. By the time he really wanted to reject them, Bai He had already left. After everyone had left and he made sure that there was no one around, coupled with Bai He¡¯s earlier instructions, it was likely that no one else would come and disturb them. Only then did Lin Bai call out to Little Green, Little Red, and the others. Previously, he didn¡¯t know how they had gotten out of the forbidden area. These three little ones had suffered quite a number of injuries. Other than Little Red, the others were injured but it wasn¡¯t serious. They had mostly recovered in the pet dimension. Little Red, on the other hand, had been attacked by the black fog previously and had suffered serious injuries. At this moment, it didn¡¯t look too good. Not only were its feathers dim, it was bald here and there. All of it was corroded by the black fog, the wounds looked extremely terrifying. It was not in good spirits either. Its golden pupils were filled with an aura of death. Originally, it would have leaned intimately against Lin Bai, but now, it cried out weakly, as if it was about to die. Lin Bai frowned. ¡°Why are you injured so badly? It looks like I let down my guard.¡± Little Red rubbed against his hand in a very human manner, as if it was silently comforting him. Fortunately, Lin Bai saw that the other beasts were in good condition and did not need to worry too much.. Chapter 146 - Eavesdropping Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ Ding! ] [ Host has passed on thirty days of cultivation to Little Red. ] [ Successfully triggered 100 times return! ] [ Host has obtained three thousand days of cultivation! ] Pure spiritual energy poured into Little Red¡¯s body. It was like a dead tree returning to life, and tender green sprouts grew out. The feathers that had been corroded by the black fog fell off one by one under the nourishment of the spiritual energy, and new feathers grew back. Although the newly grown feathers were not as big as the previous ones, their colors were purer. They were either golden or red, without any impurities. They looked very eye-catching. However, it made the feathers from before seem a little gray and inconspicuous. Little Red¡¯s spirit was also improving visibly. At the very least, it was not in any life-threatening danger now. However, it was a pity that some of the black fog looked extremely stubborn and had a powerful lethality. Only half of the corrosive wounds and feathers on Little Red¡¯s body had been removed. The remaining parts hadn¡¯t been completely removed. However, it was probably just a matter of time. This time, Lin Bai had also recovered quite a bit of spirit energy from the return system.. He didn¡¯t look as miserable as before, but he announced to the public that he still needed to recuperate from a serious condition, so no one came to disturb him. Even if there were people, they were all blocked by Bai He and the others. As Little Treasure could not stay still, he was released from the pet space and disappeared without a trace. Lin Bai also let him go. After all, with Little Treasure¡¯s ability to hide and his special ability to detect danger, no one in the Shao family should be able to discover his existence. He could escape even in the face of danger. Therefore, Lin Bai was not worried. He only focused on Little Red and treated it well. In this battle, although Little Green and Little Black were also injured, they were not as heavily injured as Little Red. After recuperating, it could be said that it was a blessing in disguise. On the other hand, Lin Bai recovered even faster. After healing Little Red¡¯s injuries, he had mostly recovered too. However, he announced to the public that he was still recuperating. Otherwise, if others knew that he had recovered in such a short time, they would definitely be suspicious of there being heavenly treasures on him. ¡­ On the other side, a small figure scuttled around the Shao family¡¯s treasury. However, it was extremely prudent. Because it had gained intelligence, it knew that taking too much would arouse suspicion. Therefore, it only took a few valuable items. Then, it used the night to sneak into the other disciples¡¯ rooms. It could be said that it was like a goose passing through water, not leaving a trace. The next day. ¡°How come my hundred-year-old ginseng fruit is missing? Did you steal it?¡± ¡°My Moonlight Spirit Marrow, I collected that bottle with great difficulty. It¡¯s a healing holy medicine! Which damned person did this? I must find you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. How come the nine revolutions white jade fruit that I just bought from the auction is missing? !¡± For a time, many members of the Shao family had lost their belongings. Most of the items that they had lost were precious items that could heal their injuries and nourish their bodies. This had almost caused a ruckus, so much so that Shao Feng had even received this matter. Shao Feng frowned when he heard the Elders¡¯ reports. ¡°Who are you? Why are you stealing from our disciple¡¯s rooms?¡± The third elder nodded with an unsightly expression. ¡°Family head, please investigate this matter thoroughly. This little thief is really audacious. Even I¡­¡± He was too embarrassed to continue what he had to say. After all, he was the third elder, yet he had also been robbed. If word got out, he would lose a lot of face. Even if the third elder did not mention it, Shao Feng had already guessed it. It was because not just the disciples and elders were visited. When he thought about the situation in the Shao family¡¯s treasury this morning, even though there were only a few items missing, he still discovered them. The little thief was obviously very cautious. He definitely did not want to be discovered by him, so he only chose to take a few items. However, he did not know that every item in the treasury was extremely precious. Moreover, it was recorded in the register, so it was obvious at a glance. ¡°He¡¯s really audacious! I don¡¯t know where the thief came from, but he actually dared to lay his hands on us.¡± The third elder seemed to have thought of something, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. ¡°Family head, this has never happened to our Shao family before. Ever since that group of students came ¨C¡° Shao Feng understood what he meant. ¡°Are you suspecting them?¡± He shook his head and rejected the third elder¡¯s guess. ¡°They were able to hide from the Shao family¡¯s guards and steal so many things without anyone noticing. Even you were affected. It shows that the little thief¡¯s spiritual power is very strong, and his martial arts is extraordinary. That group of students does not have such means. It¡¯s impossible that they did it.¡± What he said was not without reason, but the third elder did not give up. ¡°Even though that sounds right, what if they have special means and magic treasures? I think that the little thief¡¯s actions were so fast and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. He must be extremely familiar with the Shao family¡¯s terrain. It must be someone from our inner circle.¡± ¡°But our Shao family¡¯s disciples would never do something like this. Then the only possibility is this group of students. After all, they came from the countryside. They are shallow-minded and have never seen anything good. They might have already started scheming, which led to today¡¯s situation.¡± It had to be said that the third elder¡¯s words had some truth. Shao Feng seemed to believe him, so the third elder struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Moreover, many of the things that this thief stole were related to healing. You have to know that they have an injured person in their courtyard right now, and they desperately need these things.¡± Shao Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll suppress this matter first and set up a trap for the time being to lure that thief into the trap. When we invite him into the trap, we¡¯ll know who his real identity is.¡± Neither Shao Feng nor the third elder knew that the thief they were talking about was a treasure-seeking rat. Lin Bai also did not know that Little Treasure had gotten into trouble. He was still recuperating in the room.. Chapter 147 - The Murderer Has Been Food Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Squeak ¨C¡° Hearing the scratching sound, Lin Bai thought it was something, but when he turned around, it turned out to be Little Treasure. It immediately jumped onto the bed and raised it little paws as if he was presenting a treasure. However, there was nothing on his little paws. Lin Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± As soon as he said that, a white light flashed. Lin Bai¡¯s bed was instantly filled with all kinds of heavenly treasures and precious medicinal herbs. He was dumbfounded as he stared at Little Treasure¡¯s small body, which was almost the size of a palm. He didn¡¯t expect it to have its own pocket dimension. The treasure-hunting mouse didn¡¯t have the ability of pocket dimension, but Little Treasure did. Lin Bai was even more curious about its identity and origin now. However, he was certain that Little Treasure¡¯s identity was extraordinary. He couldn¡¯t help but tap its head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you hid your abilities so well.¡± When they first met, even when they signed the contract, he didn¡¯t know that Little Treasure had its own pocket dimension. No wonder some of Lin Bai¡¯s pills and magic treasures disappeared for no reason. At that time, he thought that he had accidentally lost them or that his pet beasts were greedy. Now, it seemed that this was all due to Little Treasure. If it had not taken the initiative to expose itself today, Lin Bai might never have discovered it. Little Green and Little Red also had shocked expressions on their faces. It was as if they were saying, ¡°The mole among us is actually you!¡± Little Treasure was thick-skinned and did not care about them. He pushed the things on the bed forward with a heroic look on his face, motioning for Lin Bai to take whatever he wanted. Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry. No wonder Little Treasure had been running out these days and did not see them. He must have been searching everywhere. It was not difficult to see that there were a few extremely precious items inside. It should not be something that an ordinary disciple could have. He suspected that Little Treasure had robbed the private vault of Shao Feng and the few elders of the Shao family. ¡°You should return these to them.¡± Lin Bai did not want to cause trouble, but Little Treasure was a little unhappy. He pouted and began to throw a tantrum. Lin Bai threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t return them, I won¡¯t be able to protect you if someone finds out.¡± Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps from outside. It sounded very lively. ¡°It¡¯s here! I saw that black shadow just now, so I ran over here, but now I don¡¯t see it at all!¡± Whatever he said came true. Lin Bai revealed a bitter smile. HoweverLittle Treasure was very clever. Once again, he stored all the treasures in his own pocket dimension. A group of Shao family disciples flew into a rage and came to the courtyard where Bai He and the others were resting. Bai He, Chen Yan, and the others did not know what had happened. Before they could ask any questions, they were immediately scolded by those disciples. ¡°You bunch of short sighted country bumpkins. Our Shao family was kind enough to take you in and even gave you a platform to learn and communicate. I didn¡¯t expect you to repay us like this.¡± Chen Yan and the others were a little confused when they heard this. They did not understand what they were saying. ¡°Is there some misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± The leading disciple sneered. ¡°I was wondering why we keep losing things these days. Nothing like this has ever happened before. I thought it was because of the everyone¡¯s carelessness. In the end, it turns out that more than one person has lost things. There¡¯s nothing wrong with us. The problem must be you guys!¡± Bai He and the others finally understood the situation when they heard this. It turned out that they thought they were stealing. Chen Yan could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t slander us here. What makes you think that we are the ones who stole!¡± ¡°Who else could it be other than you? Which audacious thief would patronize our Shao family! Moreover, we have never lost anything before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, you are actually greedy and insatiable. You even stole from the family head and the elders. You simply don¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯!¡± ¡°We set up a trap and wanted to catch you with stolen goods. Let¡¯s see how you can quibble. I didn¡¯t expect that you guys would be so cunning as to escape. That black shadow just now was coming your way. Several of our disciples saw it.¡± ¡°You bunch of people are really shameless. You actually trained your pets to steal things. No wonder we didn¡¯t notice anything earlier. If you¡¯re sensible, hurry up and hand over the person and the things. Otherwise, we¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± The members of the Shao family spoke one after another. Bai He and the others finally figured out the truth of the matter. It turned out that the Shao family had been stolen by recently. At first, they thought it was an internal thief, but after an investigation, they had become the suspect. It was only because they could not find any evidence to catch the person that they had been holding back. However, now that Shao Feng had set up a trap and was about to catch the culprit, it had escaped. Even so, there were a few people who could vaguely see the figure of the culprit. It was small like a bolt of lightning and disappeared without a trace. It should be a smaller pet beast or something. Then, they used special methods to track it and arrived at the courtyard where Bai He was. Bai He and the others did not see anything, so how could they believe what the Shao family disciples said? However, these people spoke with certainty and were aggressive. They did not look like they were lying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there might be some misunderstanding. Let¡¯s calm down first.¡± However, that disciple did not buy it at all, he sneered and said, ¡°You stole things just to heal Lin Bai¡¯s injuries, right? After all, there are quite a number of healing medicines in there. Aren¡¯t you all too arrogant? Do you really think that our Shao family has no one? !¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to hand him over, then we¡¯ll find him ourselves! When the time comes, we¡¯ll catch him red-handed. Don¡¯t blame us for not being polite!¡± Immediately, they were going to break in.. Chapter 148 - After The Storm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Wait!¡± A cold and stern male voice was heard. It was Lin Bai, who had walked out of the room after hearing the commotion. He knew that this was the trouble caused by Little Treasure. He could not hide in the room like a coward. Little Treasure seemed to know that he had caused trouble. At this moment, he was facing the wall in the pet dimension and reflecting his mistake. Lin Bai walked out without changing his expression, but the Shao family disciples were eyeing him covetously. After all, many of the things that were lost were used to heal injuries. They suspected that the thief must have some connection with Lin Bai. Perhaps it was the person closest to him. However, they would never have thought that the thief would be Lin Bai¡¯s pet, Little Treasure. The Shao family disciple said bluntly, ¡°Lin Bai, you heard what we said just now. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and tell us who that person is. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely punish you for covering up.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. You just saw a shadow that ran into our courtyard. Isn¡¯t that a bit too arbitrary?¡± Hearing his quibbling words, the Shao family¡¯s disciple could not contain his anger. ¡°Could we be wrong? The thief must be one of you!¡± Lin Bai shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you were wrong. It¡¯s just that if he was just passing by, it would have nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°How could it have nothing to do with you? I think he¡¯s one of you. Stop talking nonsense with them and search directly. There are so many things. I don¡¯t believe that they can hide it anywhere.¡± Seeing that the Shao family¡¯s disciples were about to charge in, Bai He, Chen Yan, and the others were instantly furious. They felt that they had been greatly insulted. Anyone who was suspected of being a thief would feel uncomfortable. Just as they were about to stop them, they were stopped by Lin Bai. ¡°Let them search. If they don¡¯t search, they will definitely not let this matter rest today.¡± Although Chen Yan, Bai He, and the others were angry, they had to admit that what Lin Bai said made sense. Chen Yan spat beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they will be able to find anything!¡± The Shao family¡¯s disciples were ransacking the place. They wished that they could even dig three feet into the courtyard. They had almost turned the entire place upside down, but unfortunately, they did not find anything. Chen Yan smiled coldly. ¡°I told you, we are not thieves. There is nothing here that you want.¡± The Shao family¡¯s disciples looked at them suspiciously as if they had thought of something. ¡°That thing must have been hidden in your personal space. I want to check your personal space or storage bags.¡± One had to know that personal space was an extremely private thing. Usually, it stored more important things and cold not easily show them to others. The Shao family¡¯s disciples requested to check their personal space. This was no different from a body search. It was a great humiliation to people. When Chen Yan and the others heard this, their expressions changed instantly. They could not contain their anger and said, ¡°You guys have gone too far! You wanted to search the place and we¡¯ve let you search it. Now that you haven¡¯t found anything, you¡¯re pushing your luck.¡± The Shao family¡¯s disciple smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with searching the personal space? You might have hidden the things there. If you don¡¯t let us search the space, it means that you have a guilty conscience and don¡¯t dare to show it to us.¡± A basin of dirty water was poured down. How could Chen Yan, Bai He and the others tolerate this. They immediately retorted, ¡°I think that your Shao family¡¯s disciples are too overbearing. You came to search without any evidence. Since you couldn¡¯t find it, now you want to search our storage bags. Who knows what you¡¯re going to search after that.¡± When the Shao family¡¯s disciple saw that they were not willing to back down, his expression suddenly became gloomy. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not willing to let us search. Then you are guilty! Don¡¯t blame us for using special methods.¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re slandering us. You¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for us.¡± Seeing that both sides were in a stalemate, the smell of gunpowder in the air became even stronger. In the end, Lin Bai stood up. ¡°What if you search the storage bags and there¡¯s still nothing?¡± The Shao family¡¯s disciple was certain that the thieves were on this group of people. The things stolen from the Treasury must have been put into their storage abgs. He said confidently, ¡°If we don¡¯t find anything, we will apologize to you. Moreover, this matter will end here. We will not disturb you anymore.¡± Lin Bai looked at him indifferently. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Initially, the other disciples were somewhat unwilling. However, since Lin Bai had already spoken, they naturally could not disregard his face. Moreover, the Shao family¡¯s people came in a threatening manner. They would definitely not give up until they had achieved their goal. Since they had already reached this stage, they would definitely not be willing to bear the crime of stealing. However, as the Shao family¡¯s people checked the storage bags one by one, they did not discover anything at all. They didn¡¯t even find a shadow much less any heavenly and earthly treasures. Their expressions became increasingly unsightly. Chen Yan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Now that everyone has finished checking, there aren¡¯t any of the things that you have mentioned. Hurry up and apologize!¡± The Shao family members ¡®faces were ashen. They looked around them and said, ¡°Hold on! There¡¯s still one person who hasn¡¯t been checked.¡± Finally, their gazes landed on Lin Bai. Lin Bai was calm and unperturbed. He allowed them to check, but in the end, they still did not find anything. ¡°Now you¡¯re satisfied, right? What else is there to say!¡± The crowd of disciples became agitated as if they had found their confidence. ¡°After tormenting us for so long, you still want to pin a groundless crime on us. Hurry up and apologize!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You agreed to apologize.¡± On the other hand, the Shao family disciples who had come aggressively earlier seemed to be unable to stand on their feet. In the end, they did not say anything apologetic and left dejectedly. Looking at their backs as they left, Lin Bai smiled mysteriously. How could these people know that Little Treasure actually had its own pocket dimension? It was separated from his storage bag. Now that he had put Little Treasure into his pet¡¯s space, the Shao family would never think of such a thing.. Chapter 149 - Another Assassination Attempt Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ptui, they¡¯re a big aristocratic family in the capital and yet they always suspect that other people are thieves without evidence. I don¡¯t know what these people have to be so arrogant about.¡± Chen Yan and the others spoke indignantly, ¡°They even agreed to apologize, but in the end, they went back on their words. With such narrow mind, I don¡¯t know where their shamelessness came from.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was a little unnatural when he heard the people beside him discussing the Shao family¡¯s disciples. In fact, the Shao family and the others were not wrong. The thief who stole the things was indeed related to him. Initially, Lin Bai wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Shao family and the others did not notice and ask Little Treasures to send the things back. Now, it seemed that it was not possible. ¡°Oh right, senior brother Lin, you haven¡¯t recovered completely and yet you came out. Are you okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the people from the Shao family have gone too far. They said that it was mainly healing medicine they lost and because of this, they suspected us. Even martial brother Lin was startled. Lin Bai expressed his gratitude in the face of everyone¡¯s concern. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m almost recovered.¡± When everyone heard what he said, they realized that Lin Bai¡¯s complexion was much better than before. They were immediately surprised and said, ¡°Senior brother Lin, I see that you look pretty good. It seems that you¡¯ve been recuperating well recently.¡± With regards to Lin Bai¡¯s recovery speed, it could be said to be godly. If this continued, it would not be long before he would recover to what he was before. However, everyone had witnessed how serious Lin Bai¡¯s injuries were back then. Now that they saw it, they could not help but click their tongues in wonder. Regarding this, Lin Bai had long thought of an explanation. ¡°This is all thanks to the medicinal pills that Bai He gave me. It was very useful to my injuries.¡± Only then did everyone understand. Bai He was, after all, the principal disciple of the head of the four great academies. He must have given quite a few good things in private. It was no wonder that he had such good medicinal pills. Bai He felt a little strange. Although his medicinal pills were indeed rare and were beneficial to the recovery of his injuries, they were after all not some miraculous medicinal pills. Yet, Lin Bai had already made such a great recovery in such a short amount of time. However, although he was puzzled, he did not say anything in the end. It was possible that Lin Bai himself had taken other powerful healing pills, which was why he had recovered so quickly. ¡°Senior brother Lin, we originally thought that you would not be able to make it in time. With this recovery speed, you might even be able to participate in the competition here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Lin, you must recover as soon as possible. This is a little token of my appreciation. Although it is definitely not as valuable as senior brother Bai¡¯s medicinal pills, I hope that it will still be useful to you.¡± Lin Bai had gone out for a trip and returned with quite a lot of good things. In the face of the enthusiasm of so many people, he felt a little embarrassed. However, those people insisted on giving it to him. If he refused, he would appear a little cold. ¡°In that case, I will thank everyone here now. When my injuries are fully recovered in the future, I will definitely refine pills for everyone in appreciation.¡± Although Lin Bai said so, his injuries were more or less healed. He planned to go out for a walk and pick some herbs to come back and prepare to refine pills. Everyone did not stop him. After all, Lin Bai had been recuperating in his room ever since he came back. It was not good to keep him locked up for too long. He wanted to go out for a walk. However, they were a little worried that he would be alone and injured. It might not be safe to go out. ¡°Senior brother Lin, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why don¡¯t we accompany you?¡± Lin Bai shook his head and declined. ¡°All of you still have your own matters to attend to. You still have to cultivate. How can I waste your time? Moreover, I¡¯m injured, not crippled. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Seeing that he was determined to do so, the crowd did not say anything else. They only repeatedly reminded him to be careful. When Lin Bai left the house, he was still seen by a few Shao family disciples. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. When he was sent here, he looked like he was about to die. How long has it been since then and he is able to get out of bed and walk?¡± They were whispering to each other. Fortunately, Lin Bai had used some tricks, which made his face look even paler. Otherwise, they would be even more shocked. However, as soon as he left the house, a black shadow headed toward the he family. ¡°What did you say? Lin Bai left the house?¡± He Linsheng stood up excitedly from his chair. ¡°Alright, I let you escape by luck last time. This time, you¡¯re injured and you still dare to swagger around outside. I don¡¯t believe that you will have such good luck this time.¡± His gaze landed on He Qicheng who was beside him. ¡°Father.¡± He Qicheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. This time, I definitely won¡¯t let this kid escape easily.¡± Lin Bai walked around the city, but he didn¡¯t find anything good on the stalls nearby. Although he wanted to go to the auction house to take a look, he didn¡¯t have that much money. He planned to come and look around after refining pills. When he arrived outside the city, he saw that the surroundings were covered in green grass and tall trees that covered the sky. There were very few people, so he stopped and suddenly said, ¡°You guys have followed me all the way from the city until now. It¡¯s about time for you to show yourself and let me see your true colours.¡± There was no one behind him. It was as if Lin Bai was talking to the air. Seeing that they still wanted to hide and refused to show themselves, Lin Bai smiled. A stream of spiritual power landed in the northeast direction, and a distorted fluctuation was transmitted in the air, revealing a few figures. They were dressed in long black robes that covered their entire bodies like black bats. The leader of the group spoke in slight surprise, as if he could not believe that Lin Bai had such keen senses even though he was injured. ¡°How did you discover us?¡± Lin Bai said indifferently, ¡°Just like this.¡± He sized up the attire of these people and felt that they looked somewhat familiar. He felt as if he had seen them somewhere before.. Chapter 150 - Joint Attack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing that Lin Bai¡¯s attitude was somewhat contemptuous, the few of them sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant even when you¡¯re at the end of your life. You really don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± Lin Bai knew very few people in the capital, and did not have any enemies, except for Qian Ran and Zhong Haoran, who he had recently offended in the Alchemy Association. However, they had seen him being seriously injured and then driven out of the Alchemist Association. Logically speaking, they should still think that he could not get out of bed. There was no life-and-death feud between them. They shouldn¡¯t have sent assassins so quickly. Another enemy was He Linsheng and He Qicheng from the He family in the capital. Previously, the father and son had sent assassins, but they were dealt with by him. Later on, when he went to the Alchemist Association, the father and son should not have been able to do anything. Everything had been peaceful. Looking at the few people who appeared now, he asked, ¡°You were sent by He Qicheng and He Linsheng?¡± Those people were seen through by Lin Bai with a glance. They only smiled coldly. In their eyes, Lin Bai was already a dead man. It didn¡¯t matter if he knew who they were. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. You still have some brains.¡± Lin Bai was a little speechless. He didn¡¯t expect He Qicheng and his son to be so persistent. He thought that they had given up, but they had been watching him in the dark. They were like maggots in the bone. He couldn¡¯t get rid of them no matter how hard he tried. They really held a grudge to the extreme. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t He Qicheng and the others tell you that the grave of the last group of people he sent to take my life is already two meters tall?¡± Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s pale face, they seemed to have heard a great joke and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, kid. Who doesn¡¯t know that you were expelled from the Alchemist Association with serious injuries? You¡¯re still injured, but you dare to say such words. Do you think you can scare us?¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t waste your breath on this little brat. Let¡¯s quickly finish him off and complete our mission.¡± After saying that, the few of them launched their attacks at the same time. Intense spiritual power fluctuations flowed in the air, enveloping Lin Bai from all directions. The dense spiritual power was like a huge net, and Lin Bai was like a bird in a cage with wings that couldn¡¯t escape. However, Lin Bai¡¯s figure was like an afterimage. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped onto the big tree next to him. The group of men were shocked as they raised their heads at the same time. Spiritual power formed a long dragon formed and swept up. ¡°Rumble!¡± A few big trees were broken. The tree that Lin Bai was on was also not spared. Rows of trees fell over like I a mountain toppling over the sea. It was about to swallow Lin Bai up. The sea of trees behind him was on the verge of collapse. They were uprooted and soil was flung around. It was as if there was an earth dragon shuttling through them. It rampaged and destroyed a large area of the forest. There was almost no place for Lin Bai to hide. He kept jumping in front like a small black dot. However, the sea of trees behind him came menacingly. Layer after layer, they piled up to an extremely high height. It was as if they had opened their huge mouths and were about to swallow everything. The scene looked very spectacular. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands in the air that rolled up all the trees into a ball. The sharp wind was so strong that it could instantly tear people into pieces. If Lin Bai was in the wind, he would definitely not be spared. The few of them revealed victorious smiles. Seeing that Lin Bai was no longer around, they could not help but feel complacent. ¡°I thought this kid had some power. It turned out only his eloquence was amazing.¡± ¡°He can only use his eloquence. Not to mention that he has yet to recover from his serious injuries. Even if he isn¡¯t injured, a mere yellow-haired kid is still not worthy for us brothers to fight. How can we kill a chicken with a butcher¡¯s knife? Any one of us would be enough to deal with him.¡± ¡°Big brother is right. I think elder He is too cautious. I really don¡¯t know what there is to be afraid of about Lin Bai.¡± While they were discussing, a light green fog spread from the grass and covered the ground, slowly approaching them. They didn¡¯t know when it started, but they were already surrounded by the thin fog. ¡°What is this green thing?¡± One of them finally realized that something was wrong. The fog was so thick that even the leaves on the side were emitting a shocking greenness. At first, they thought that it was the branches and leaves on the trees mixed with dust that didn¡¯t dissipate after the ball. Now, it did not seem so. They could clearly see it, but they could not touch it. There was no smell at all. For some reason, they had a bad feeling in their hearts looking at this inexplicable green fog. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find that kid¡¯s body? If he¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll see him. If he¡¯s dead, we¡¯ll see his body. That way, we can go back and hand in the mission.¡± ¡°That makes sense. It won¡¯t be good if that kid still has a breath left and is rescued in the end.¡± The few of them began to search like headless flies. However, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find Lin Bai. Instead, the green fog became thicker and thicker. At first, they could only see things not far away from them. Now, it was getting heavier and heavier. They could no longer see the scene in the distance. They could only see their surroundings. Even though they did not feel any discomfort, they still felt that something was strange. ¡°I think this fog is really strange. Why don¡¯t we go back first? It won¡¯t be too late to send people to search for him then.¡± ¡°I think this kid shouldn¡¯t be able to survive under the joint attack of us brothers. I also feel that this green fog is strange. It wasn¡¯t there at the beginning.¡± The few of them were thinking of retreating. They planned to return to the He family first.. Chapter 151 - Easy To Deal With Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Unfortunately, it was too late. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t get out of this place. They were surrounded by thick fog, so they couldn¡¯t see the road ahead clearly. They could only rely on their senses to move forward. ¡°I feel that something is wrong. Why does it feel like that we¡¯ve just passed this road?¡± ¡°I feel the same. We¡¯ve been walking in circles all this time.¡± The few of them had ugly expressions on their faces. One of them took out a compass to determine the direction, but the compass seemed to be broken the moment it was taken out. It did not move at all and could not point them in the right direction. Even other things that could be used to point directions had failed. They originally wanted to follow the direction of the Sun in the sky, but the green fog covered their field of vision. It was almost to the point where they could not even see their own fingers much less the Sun. If this continued, they would no doubt become blind. Their expressions became even more unsightly. ¡°This fog is really too strange. We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death.¡± After saying that, they gathered spirit energy in their palms, wanting to use violent methods to blast out a path. Spirit energy formed a long dragon, rampaging through the fog. As expected, the fog seemed to be affected, and they all moved to the side to avoid it. The fog was crippled in an instant. Seeing this, the few of them could not help but smile. However, in the next second, the fog that dispersed quickly closed up and returned to its original state. Their smiles instantly stiffened on their faces. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. We¡¯ll use spiritual power to open a path as we walk, and we won¡¯t have to worry about not finding a way out.¡± Although their plan was very beautiful, the green fog seemed to be targeting them. No matter how powerful their spiritual power was, the speed of which the fog recovered was even faster not to mention the fact that the path that they had painstakingly created was instantly devoured. It was a waste of their spiritual power. It simply made them feel extremely helpless. After going back and forth, the few of them were so tired that they were gasping for breath. They had used up more than half of their spiritual power, but there was still no use. The green fog in front of them was as usual. Their eyes could not help but be filled with despair. A deep sense of powerlessness overwhelmed them, and even their hands and feet were a little sore. They thought that it was because they had used up too much spiritual power, but they did not notice that a thin layer of green fog had stained their bodies. It was the kind that they could never get rid of. The spiritual energy in their bodies was being depleted at a speed several times faster than usual. However, no one could detect it. The green mist seemed harmless, but it would corrode and paralyze their nerves silently. It was boiling a frog in warm water. At first, it was inconspicuous and hard to detect, but when it was discovered, it would be even more difficult to escape. Lin Bai was on a big tree not far away, and Little Green was coiled around a branch, breathing out of the mist. The green mist kept coming out of its body. These people thought that it was impossible for him to escape, but they didn¡¯t know that they had already fallen into a trap. Lin Bai was so close to them, but they didn¡¯t realize that. This was all thanks to Little Green. ¡°It seems that your illusion technique is getting more and more powerful. It¡¯s almost to the point of looking real.¡± This group of people spun around like headless flies. Coupled with their panicked expressions, the scene was a little comical. Lin Bai looked like he was watching a monkey show. Moreover, the fog that Little Green spat out was mixed with poison. It was colorless and tasteless, making it extremely difficult for people to notice. If it was accumulated bit by bit until it reached a certain point, it could cause a person¡¯s spiritual power to be consumed greatly. Their hands and feet would become limp and powerless. It was truly murder without a trace. Although Lin Bai had almost recovered from his injuries and had the ability to fight them, he wanted to test the effects of Little Green¡¯s poison mist and Illusion Array, so he did not attack them directly. Now, he estimated that it was about time for the game to end. Those people were like ants on a hot pan. They were anxious and could not find any exit. However, a mocking and teasing male voice came into their ears. ¡°It seems that I have overestimated all of you. You haven¡¯t walked out yet.¡± Their pupils constricted. This voice was extremely familiar to them. It was Lin Bai whom they thought had died earlier! As the fog slowly dissipated, Lin Bai¡¯s figure appeared in their eyes. Seeing this, how could they not realise that this sudden and inexplicable fog must have been caused by Lin Bai. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be alive kid. It turns out that this fog was also caused by you!¡± Lin Bai said casually, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t dead yet. How could I be dead?¡± They didn¡¯t expect to fall into Lin Bai¡¯s trap. They were so embarrassed that they flew into a rage. ¡°Then we¡¯ll send you to the afterlife right now!¡± They circulated all the spiritual power in their bodies, but they found that their bodies were like leaky wooden barrels. The spiritual power that they had accumulated with great difficulty instantly evaporated and dissipated. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± The few of them looked at each other in bewilderment. No matter how much spiritual power they gathered in their bodies, there was no effect at all. ¡°Could it be that this green fog is poisonous? !¡± They secretly hated that they had let their guard down. They did not expect that the poison would be so powerful. They actually did not notice it at all. ¡°You¡¯re so despicable. You actually secretly poisoned us.¡± Hearing their words, Lin Bai felt that it was extremely funny. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys being despicable by ganging up on me? Moreover, it¡¯s not the first or second time that your He family has tried to assassinate me.¡± Lin Bai could not be bothered to waste his breath on them. A bright light burst out from his palm as it dashed towards the few of them. Even they did not possess such a great force. It did not look like Lin Bai had been seriously injured before. The spiritual energy that came menacingly swallowed up their voices that were begging for mercy. When everything was settled, Lin Bai did not leave. Instead, he said, ¡°You have watched for so long.. I wonder if you are satisfied with this drama?¡± Chapter 152 - The Third Person Hiding Behind The Scenes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®The mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole follows behind!¡¯! There was actually another person hiding his figure and watching the battle between Lin Bai and these people from the beginning to the end. The person hiding behind the scenes was indeed skilled in hiding, but she was facing Lin Bai. That person probably did not expect Lin Bai to be so powerful. Not only did he rely on his own strength to deal with these people, he did not even need her help and even discovered her existence. ¡°As expected of a young hero. I am very impressed.¡± A hoarse and deep voice sounded. She wore a black hood and her entire body was tightly wrapped. It was unknown whether she was male or female, but she just appeared on the spot. Lin Bai sized her up. Even though the black robe covered her entire body, one could see that she was slim and petite. She was not too tall and did not look like a man. Instead, she looked a little like a woman. Seeing that the person did not seem to be hostile, but was rather interested and surprised, Lin Bai guessed that she was probably not from the same group as those assassins. It was just that she was acting so sneakily. No one knew what her purpose was. ¡°May I ask who you are? Why are you hiding?¡± The person said with intrigue, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m here to help you would you believe me?¡± If she was here to help him, she would¡¯ve helped when those people attacked him earlier. There was no need to wait until now. Lin Bai did not know that the black-robed woman had not made a move because she wanted to wait until his life was in danger before saving him at the critical moment. After all, only when he was in a desperate situation and saw someone extend a helping hand would his gratitude be maximised. The black-robed woman¡¯s schemes were at an extreme. It was a pity that her plan didn¡¯t come to fruition. She had never expected that Lin Bai would be able to resolve all of this by himself without needing her help. In fact, he resolved the problem faster than her. There was no use for her to be the hero at all. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not. Now that the problem has been solved, do you have anything else?¡± The black robed woman was a little awkward seeing that he didn¡¯t answer as she expected. ¡°Nothing much. I just want to discuss a collaboration with you.¡± Lin Bai revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°You¡¯ve wrapped yourself up so tightly that you don¡¯t even want to reveal your true colors. Now, you¡¯re saying that you want to discuss a collaboration with me. You¡¯re too insincere.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, the black-robed woman hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Wait.¡± However, this time, she did not use a falsetto. Instead, she used his original voice. It was as clear and melodious as an oriole coming out of the valley. It was actually a woman? Lin Bai could not help but be surprised. Moreover, this voice was somewhat familiar. He felt as if he had heard it somewhere before. Lin Bai stopped and turned around. At this moment, the black-robed woman also took off her hood, revealing an extremely exquisite face. She said with a smile, ¡°Long time no see.¡± This woman was the He family¡¯s eldest daughter, He Xueyao, whom he had previously met in the He family. ¡°It¡¯s actually you.¡± This time, it was Lin Bai¡¯s turn to be a little surprised. ¡°I wonder if this can show my sincerity. Fellow Daoist Lin, are you interested in working with me?¡± Lin Bai sized up the person in front of him. Back then, he had already felt that He Xueyao wasn¡¯t simple. In front of He Qichen and his son, she was that gentle and kind-hearted young lady who didn¡¯t have the strength to truss a chicken. She didn¡¯t seem to have any shrewdness or schemes. However, the woman standing in front of him now was dressed in a long black robe. She still had a gentle smile on her face, but her entire temperament seemed to be a little more mysterious. Occasionally, a glint of light would flash through her eyes. She didn¡¯t look like the young miss who was ignorant of worldly affairs at all. It seemed that his feeling back then was indeed correct. She was just pretending to be harmless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young miss of the He family would have such a side. I wonder how He Linsheng and the others would think.¡± Facing Lin Bai¡¯s probing, He Xueyao put on a fake smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that fellow Daoist Lin would be so powerful. If He Linsheng and the others knew what kind of enemy they had offended, they would definitely regret it so much that their intestines would turn green. Why would they oppose you?¡± Lin Bai smiled faintly. It was possible that the person standing in front of him now was more of He Xueyao¡¯s true personality. She was extremely sharp and had sharp eyes. In the past, she had pretended to be gentle in the He family just to numb those people. ¡°It seems that I was wrong in the past as well. I didn¡¯t expect Miss He to be such a wonderful person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to realize it now. As for the cooperation I mentioned just now, fellow Daoist Lin should be interested in hearing it now, right?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± He Xueyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°He Linsheng has tried to assassinate you a few times, and the two of you have already formed a deadly enmity. This time, the assassination failed. They will definitely not let the matter rest. In the future, they will make another move, and I don¡¯t know what kind of vicious scheme they will come up with. I can help you gather information and give you a warning beforehand. This way, you will also be on guard.¡± With He Xueyao¡¯s current ability, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make He Linsheng and his son let go of their enmity. However, destroying their operation and their plan was something that could be done. ¡°How can I believe that what you said is true? After all, you are also a member of the He family. One is your second uncle, and the other is your younger brother. How can you be willing to help me deal with them? How can I know that this isn¡¯t another trap?¡± Lin Bai was not blinded by this sudden news. It was not strange that he would have such doubts. After all, helping outsiders to deal with her younger brother and uncle was also puzzling. He Xueyao could not explain so much to Lin Bai. After all, it involved some private matters of the He family. It was inconvenient for her to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With He Linsheng¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush when dealing with you. He would just send people to kill you. There is no need for me to make this trip..¡± Chapter 153 - Collaboration Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai could tell that He Xueyao and He Linsheng son and father duo were not on the same page. She had shown goodwill towards him from the start. Now, it seemed that she was trying to rope him in or give everyone a false impression. After all, how could a soft-hearted woman achieve anything. It was said that He Fan valued sons over daughters. However, he had no choice as He Xueyao was the only child he had. Hence, he had the idea of grooming his younger brother¡¯s son, He Linsheng, as the heir. This was a well-known fact in the He family. Therefore, so what if He Linsheng was arrogant and despotic? He still many supporters in the He family. Moreover, his father, who was also He Xueyao¡¯s second uncle, He Qichen, was secretly operating things. Almost everyone in the He family regarded He Linsheng as the future head of the family. He Xueyao could be said to have no advantage at all and could only do things in secret. She never lacked means, and her intelligence and schemes were not something He Linsheng could compare to. ¡°Since I was young, I knew that my father valued men and women, and he intended to train my younger cousin to become the head of the family. If his I acted too outstanding, I would definitely become a thorn in the side of He Linsheng and his father. For the position of the head of the family, he would definitely do anything to get rid of me as a roadblock.¡± Hearing He Xueyao¡¯s story, a strange expression flashed across Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. To be able to read people¡¯s expressions at such a young age, one could see He Xueyao¡¯s temperament. ¡°So you¡¯ve been hiding your strength, making He Linsheng and his father think that you¡¯re not a threat to them?¡± He Xueyao nodded. ¡°Yes, the father and son think that the position of the family head is already in their hands, so they naturally lower their guard against me.¡± After saying that, she revealed a mocking smile, ¡°To be more precise, they don¡¯t put me in their eyes at all.¡± ¡°How would they know that the seemingly useless young miss who only knows how to play the zither, go, calligraphy, and painting has actually been operating in the dark for a long time, planning her every step.¡± He Xueyao had always shown that she was not interested in cultivation. Instead, she was extremely interested in tending to flowers, playing the zither, go, calligraphy, and painting. She epitomised how to be beautiful and useless perfectly. How could such a person pose a threat to He Linsheng. Therefore, they gradually let down their guard towards her and allowed He Xueyao to develop her strength. On the surface, He Linsheng and his father had the upper hand in the He family. After all, even He Fan supported them. However, He Xueyao was still able to develop her strength under such circumstances. One could see her tactics were amazing. Lin Bai knew that there were many difficulties in this. However, there was one thing that he could not understand. His gaze fell on He Xueyao¡¯s hands. Her fingers were slender, and a sentence could not help but appear in his mind. His fingers were like scallions. ¡°Your hands really don¡¯t look like the hands of a cultivator.¡± He was really curious. Since He Xueyao hid her strength and made He Linsheng and his father think that she did not like cultivation, where did she learn her skills from so much so that he did not notice her existence at the beginning. If it was not for He Xueyao being too surprised seeing how he was able to deal with those people so easily, which caused her aura to leak, he might not have noticed her in the end. He Xueyao naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Lin Bai everything. She just smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to tell you this. After all, everyone has their own trump card, right?¡± Lin Bai could see that He Xueyao¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have come alone and hid it so well. ¡°It seems that you wanted to be the beauty to save the hero so that you could rope me in.¡± He was implying that He Xueyao could have made a move at the beginning, but in order to gain his gratitude, she had delayed it to the end. She just didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to be so powerful. He Xueyao wasn¡¯t embarrassed that she was suddenly exposed by him. Instead, she walked up to him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you, the hero, didn¡¯t give me the chance to show off.¡± She gently exhaled beside Lin Bai¡¯s ear. Her orchid-like aura carried a hint of seduction, and He Xueyao¡¯s smile was extremely flirtatious. ¡°How about it? Do you have any interest in working together? I can help you avoid He Linsheng¡¯s pursuit, and I can also give you what you want.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was calm and unmoved. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± He Xueyao stared at him and said word by word, ¡°You should have guessed it, right? Of course, it¡¯s the entire Lin family.¡± Looking at the unconcealed ambition and desire in He Xueyao¡¯s eyes, Lin Bai rarely saw such things in a woman. His gaze revealed some approval. ¡°I¡¯m just a cultivator from a small place. Wouldn¡¯t it be more reliable if you find someone else to cooperate with?¡± From the moment He Xueyao saw Lin Bai, she knew that this person was not simple. Lin Bai¡¯s subsequent actions confirmed her suspicions. ¡°The forces in the capital are deeply intertwined. Moreover, in their eyes, He Linsheng is already the future head of the family. Why would they risk their lives for a woman like me? You have a grudge against He Linsheng. Even if the cooperation doesn¡¯t succeed, you won¡¯t tell him anything.¡± He Xueyao naturally had her considerations. Choosing Lin Bai was not an impulsive decision, but after careful consideration. Moreover, she always felt that Lin Bai was not ordinary. He had clearly been kicked out of the Alchemist Association after being seriously injured. How long had it been since then and he was alive and kicking? Yet, he could still easily deal with the people He Linsheng had sent to kill him. This proved her conjecture. Seeing that Lin Bai did not reply, He Xueyao smiled indifferently. ¡°Or are you actually a coward who doesn¡¯t dare to cooperate with me? Or are you afraid of He Linsheng and the others?¡±. ¡°Goading me is of no use to me. However, I¡¯m very interested in the cooperation you mentioned. I just want to see what conditions you can offer.¡± ¡°Conditions?¡± He Xueyao¡¯s eyes moved. She seemed to have thought of something and whispered in Lin Bai¡¯s ear. Their eyes met in the air, and they looked at each other and smiled. They said in unison, ¡°Happy cooperation..¡± Chapter 154 - Jin Daya Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In order to avoid suspicion, He Xueyao could not stay outside for long. She left a voice transmission jade pendant and said goodbye to Lin Bai, ¡°If you need anything, you can use this to contact me.¡± After saying a few more words, He Xueyao then left. Seeing that it was not too late, Lin Bai summoned his pet beasts to let them out for some fresh air. He then instructed Little Treasure, ¡°Take a look around and see if there are any precious herbs.¡± Little Treasure didn¡¯t even need Lin Bai¡¯s instructions. His little nose moved agilely, and then he disappeared without a trace. Lin Bai didn¡¯t know what he smelled, so he followed him. On the other hand, Little Red seemed to be much better. She would probably be able to recover from her injuries after a few more rounds of cultivation. [ Ding! ] [ The host passed on ten days of cultivation to Little Red. ] [ A hundred times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received a thousand days of cultivation! ] The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have been pulled by something as it surged towards Lin Bai and Little Red. The spiritual energy gathered together and turned into a milky white fog. From afar, it looked like a pot of thick soup that was still bubbling non-stop. Occasionally, there would be red light interweaving within it. Those were the newly grown feathers on Little Red¡¯s body. As they appeared, the feathers that had been corroded and damaged by the black fog fell to the ground and were burned into ashes by the flames. The fine down feathers grew very quickly. There were also black impurities that were expelled from the body which slowly fell down along with the old feathers. However, the speed of the new growth was still not as fast as the speed of decay. In the blink of an eye, there was already a pile of black ashes on the ground. A gentle breeze blew. At this moment, some parts of Little Red appeared to be a little bald, especially the area above its head. This was because the feathers nearby were particularly fragile and grew extremely slowly. There was only a layer of fur covering it which seemed quite funny. When Little Green saw this, it laughed so much that its entire body was in an S shape. It writhed on the ground. Little Black¡¯s pea-sized eyes did not show any emotions. Little Red was so angry that it chased after Little Green and pecked it. The two little ones instantly entangled together. Lin Bai hurriedly came out to comfort it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although it¡¯s a little ugly now, it will grow back in the future. Don¡¯t fight anymore. The feathers on your body aren¡¯t firm yet. Be careful not to lose all of them. When that happens, it¡¯ll be too late to regret.¡± When Little Red heard this, it was afraid that it would become a bald bird, so it quickly ran to the side. It couldn¡¯t be bothered to tangle with Little Green anymore. Little Treasure also came back eagerly. Looking at its happy expression and even its beard was raised, one could imagine that it had gained quite a lot this time. A white light flashed, and a lot of herbs immediately appeared on the ground. Lin Bai took a rough look and saw that they were all good things. A hundred-year-old herb could be found in such a short time. Little Treasure¡¯s capability was obvious. Seeing how Little Treasure looked like he was still not satisfied, Lin Bai could not help but laugh and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day. The things here are just so-so. I¡¯ll bring you to visit some mystic realm some other day. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of your life.¡± Lin Bai first picked out the herbs that he needed, and sold the rest that he did not need to to the medicine shop. Then, he exchanged some spirit stones and was about to go back when he saw the crowd crowding to the side. It was as if there was something there. ¡°We have to hurry, or else there won¡¯t be anything good if we¡¯re late.¡± ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll be able to pick up some scraps this time.¡± Hearing the discussions from the surrounding people, Lin Bai¡¯s interest was piqued. He followed the crowd and walked over. It was a temporary platform. It looked a little hasty and sloppy. Most importantly, there were many cages placed beside it. The cages were covered with red cloth, so it was difficult to see what was inside. However, one could hear the stammering cries of the beasts and the scratching sounds of their claws. It was most likely a demon beast that was being held inside. Seeing that the crowd had almost gathered, a middle-aged man stood in the middle of the stage. He was thin and small, with a long pointed mouth and monkey cheeks. His eyes were frighteningly big, and he looked like a rat that had turned into a spirit. ¡°Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by. Everyone, come and take a look. There are all kinds of young demon beasts. There might even be divine beasts. They¡¯re all sold at a low price. If you miss this, there won¡¯t be another opportunity¡­¡± ¡°We have grand sale today. I guarantee that we won¡¯t disappoint everyone. Moreover, the price will be the same as before.¡± That person shouted loudly, revealing a golden tooth. It was obvious that he was experienced in selling. Although people knew that his words were exaggerated, how could there be divine beasts, there were still quite a number of people who fell for this trick. Their appetites were piqued. They looked around and stretched their necks, trying their best to see what was on the stage. Unfortunately, the red silk cover was too tight, so they could not see clearly at all. They could only rely on the sound to determine what kind of demonic beast it was. ¡°I say, Jin Daya, can you not keep us in suspense? How can we not know what tricks you use. If a divine beast could be obtained, would you still be here? I¡¯You would have already been invited by the City Lord to drink tea.¡± Everyone immediately burst into laughter. When Jin Daya heard him say this, he did not blush. He also laughed out loud and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. In the past, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t produced good stuff. Although it¡¯s not at the level of a divine beast, it¡¯s still not bad.¡± This was not wrong. Although Jin Daya¡¯s words were not reliable, the things he sold were occasionally good. However, all the merchants in the world could not escape the word ¡®profit¡¯. They mixed good and bad stuff together to sell.. Chapter 155 - What Origin Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai looked around for a while and finally figured out what this place was for. It turned out that this place was for selling demonic beasts. It was similar to the nature of a street vendor. However, he didn¡¯t know why it was so popular. He felt strange, so, he pulled the person next to him and asked. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I think this place is no different from the street vendors. Why is it so popular that it attracts so many people?¡± That person was also a warm-hearted person. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s question, he sized him up and said, ¡°You are from another city, right?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. You don¡¯t know that Jin Daya and his group are famous pet vendors in the capital. They are different from those street vendors.¡± Hearing his tone, it seemed that Jin Daya had some background. Lin Bai was even more curious. That person lowered his voice and said, ¡°They are quite mysterious. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. I only heard that they have people everywhere. No one knows how big this organization is or who is behind it. All in all, they are quite powerful.¡± ¡°Moreover, they are often able to capture many demonic beasts cubs and sell them. I heard that many pet beast shops in the capital also have collaborations with them.¡± Looking at the unattractive Jin Daya, Lin Bai didn¡¯t expect him to have such a powerful background, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t they open their own shop and be self-sufficient? It seems a bit redundant to do it in this way.¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re too unstable. Jin Daya and the others appear and disappear mysteriously. Sometimes, they come once a month, and sometimes, they don¡¯t come for months. No one knows where their headquarters is. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of luck.¡± ¡°Moreover, the pet beasts in Jin Daya¡¯s hands are different from other places. Some of them are extremely rare. I remember the last time he brought a demonic beast with the bloodline of a divine beast. The entire capital went crazy and the roads were almost blocked.¡± Other than Little Treasure, the pet beasts in Lin Bai¡¯s hands had all awakened the bloodline of a divine beast. Listening to the man¡¯s description, he felt that this was the case. The rarer the item, the more valuable it was. It wouldn¡¯t be valuable if it was too available. This might sound a little annoying, but it was the truth. In the eyes of other people, as long as the beast had divine beast bloodline, it would something that could only come across as luck. This didn¡¯t matter even if the beast only had a little bit of divine beast bloodline. After all, divine beasts were almost extinct now. They were almost legendary creatures. To be able to possess their bloodline meant that the beast would definitely be extraordinary in the future. If they were properly nurtured, they might even be able to activate the phenomenon of atavism. The impact and transformation would be huge. Therefore, as long as a beast was related to a divine beast, it would be an existence that everyone sought after. It was a pity that there were very few pet beasts that could activate the bloodline of a divine beast. They were almost as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Yet, like Lin Bai had a few of them at once. If word got out, it would scare people to death. Seeing that he seemed to be a little disinterested, the man was a little surprised. Seeing that Lin Bai did not look like he was rich in his clothes, he kindly reminded him. ¡°The price here is quite fair. Some of the pet beasts are of unknown quality, so he will sell them at a low price. If you can buy a good pet beast at a very low price, you will be lucky. If you buy a bad one, you can only blame your bad luck.¡± However, for someone as powerful as Jin Daya, they appraised most of the demon beasts before they were sold. The phenomenon that the man mentioned was not non-existent, but it was not very common. While they were conversing, Jin Daya wasn¡¯t idle either. He had already successfully made a few transactions. They were the five-star grade earth shattering turtle and the six-star grade golden silk flying monkey. Although these demon beasts were relatively ordinary and couldn¡¯t be considered particularly precious creatures, they had a higher star rating. There were quite a few people who bid, and in the end, the highest bidder won. The others were somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Jin Daya, you haven¡¯t seen us for so long. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve only brought back so many things? It feels like you¡¯re trying to fool us.¡± Quite a number of people also joined in the jeering. ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that all the good things have been hidden by you, or that the deal has already been decided in advance?¡± Jin Daya was not angry. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Am I, Jin Daya, that kind of person? Of course, the good things are at the back.¡± No matter what, the demon beasts in Jin Daya¡¯s shop were much cheaper than the ones in the other shops, so there were still many people who bought them. Soon, only the cages at the top row were left. ¡°The demon beasts that I¡¯m going to sell next are not the ordinary ones at the front. Everyone, open your eyes and take a good look.¡± As his voice fell, the top row of red silk was opened by him. A crisp cry was heard, like the voice of a young Phoenix. Although it was a little hoarse, it was still pleasing to the ear. Colorful feathers reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes, as if they covered the clouds in the sky. They were filled with an indescribable magnificence, especially the tail feathers which were incomparably gorgeous. ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. They thought it was a phoenix, but in fact, it was a bird very similar to a phoenix. It was called the five-colored embroidered bird, and this one seemed to have awakened the bloodline of the Phoenix. Its feathers were particularly bright and tended to be red. It had a gradient colour feeling. Under the refraction of the sunlight, it gave off a different light. In short, it attracted the attention of all the female cultivators present. Even if it didn¡¯t have high combat strength, it was beautiful enough to be used as a decoration and bring its owner face. Not to mention that the five-colored embroidered bird could usually awaken two types of talent. If its strength was high and its luck was good, it could also awaken three or four types of talent if it was nurtured well. It was said that the most powerful beasts could awaken five types of talent.. Chapter 156 - The Mysterious Pet Beast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the five-colored embroidered bird¡¯s talent awakened, its tail feathers would increase. This five-colored embroidered bird actually already had three colorful tail feathers, which were very bright and eye-catching. If they took it back and nurtured it a little more, it was not impossible for it to grow a fourth tail feather. At the same cultivation level, it was not a problem for it to crush other birds. This showed how extraordinary it¡¯s bloodline was. ¡°As expected of Jin Daya. Even the five-colored embroidered bird with the bloodline of a Phoenix has been obtained by you.¡± Everyone clicked their tongues in amazement. Jin Daya chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t disappoint everyone, right? This five-colored embroidered bird is selling for 200,000 crystals!¡± Obviously, this price made many people shy away. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. There were only a few people who actually bid. Such a high price was almost comparable to the things in the auction, but it was still worth it. After all, the five-colored embroidered bird was very valuable. However, those who didn¡¯t have much wealth could only watch the fun. If one could afford this price, his family background must be extraordinary. Soon, someone bid, ¡°Three hundred thousand crystals!¡± Although many of the onlookers were ordinary cultivators who wanted to try their luck, there were still some people with good family backgrounds who quickly joined the bidding party. In just a short while, the price five-colored embroidered bird had already broken through one million crystals, and it still seemed to be on the rise. ¡°One million and five hundred thousand! Does anyone else want to continue bidding? If not, it will belong to this blue-clothed young master,¡± Jin Daya shouted. The blue-clothed young master he mentioned looked extremely young and very handsome. The clothes he wore were all exquisite items or precious spiritual artifacts. Even his blue robe could was fire and water resistant. It was a rare high-quality magical artifact. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so generous. He¡¯s the young master of the Xiao family in the capital. Shouldn¡¯t these people be regular customers of the auction? Why would they appear here?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re bored of going to the auction and want to change their tastes. Besides, this place is so lively. It¡¯s normal for them to be attracted here.¡± The crowd whispered to each other. In fact, there were quite a few people like the blue-clothed young master. They were all attracted by the excitement. In the end, the five-colored embroidered bird was bought by the blue-clothed young master at a high price. More and more people were attracted to this place. It was almost impossible to get through. Fortunately, Lin Bai came relatively early. If he was behind, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the scene in the center of the stage clearly. He would only be able to look at the dense mass of heads. The person beside him sighed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my lack of crystals, I would really be quite interested in this five-colored embroidered bird.¡± Lin Bai did not seem interested. After all, he already had Little Red, who had completely awakened her Phoenix bloodline. Although the five-colored embroidered bird in front of him looked better than Little Red on the outside, it was just for show. He casually comforted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There will be better ones in the future.¡± After all, there were still a few large cages covered by red silk that had not been revealed yet. The man revealed a bitter smile, ¡°I can¡¯t even afford this, let alone the ones after that.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Jin Daya lift up another red silk, revealing the creature inside the iron cage. It looked a little like a leopard, but there were two horns on its head, making it look extremely powerful. Perhaps because it saw so many people, but its tail swung back and forth restlessly. It slightly raised its eyelids, and then turned its back to the crowd. It looked unruly, difficult to tame, and had quite a personality. However, it was precisely this kind of pet that made many male cultivators present tempted. After all, only such a majestic pet beast was worthy of them. Soon, it was sold at a high price, even higher than the previous price of the five-colored embroidered bird. Jin Daya was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°The next creature is even more incredible. You have to know that we also spent a lot of effort to catch it. Many of our brothers died in its hands, and we paid a painful price for it.¡± Jin Daya¡¯s voice was full of emotion. Although there was some exaggeration in his words, it was also for the sake of selling the next demonic beast at a higher price. However, the crowd did not fall for it, or rather, they were used to it. ¡°Alright, Jin Daya, which time did you not say so? According to your words, who knows how many of your brothers have died. It can be said that the casualties are heavy.¡± Who knew that this time, Jin Daya did not laugh and joke. Instead, his expression was very serious. ¡°What I said this time is true. I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on the last cage, appearing to be somewhat meaningful. Only then did everyone realize that the demonic beasts were almost sold out. There was only one last cage remaining. And that cage, compared to the others, also appeared to be exceptionally large. It was almost several times larger, making people couldn¡¯t help but guess what kind of creature it was. Everyone¡¯s appetite was piqued by Jin Daya. He slowly removed the red silk. Everyone¡¯s gazes followed his every move. A silver light fell into everyone¡¯s eyes and instantly cut through the sky, as if the Milky Way in the sky had fallen to the ground. Not only was it oily and slippery, but when it came into contact with everyone¡¯s eyes, it instantly became as clear as the roots of a cold needle. It carried a kind of primitive wild beauty. Regardless of gender, anyone who saw it would only be left with awe and admiration. Its ice-blue pupils were filled with vigilance and a bloodthirsty light. It was incomparably sharp, like a machine that only knew how to kill. That gaze made people¡¯s hearts shudder. It was as if in the next second, it would break through the shackles of the cage and opene its bloody mouth to tear at everyone¡¯s throats. Many people with low cultivations felt their legs tremble. They actually had the impulse to turn around and run. They did not dare to meet its gaze. There was a crescent-shaped mark in the middle of its forehead, making it seem even more mysterious.. Chapter 157 - Unruly Demonic Beasts Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was actually an incomparably huge silver wolf. Its body size was much larger than the average one. Everyone¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn over, and they could no longer shift their eyes away. Out of all those demonic beasts in Jin Daya¡¯s hands, the most luxurious and grand looking one should be the five colored embroidered bird. Its feathers were simply incomparable, but it could not compare to this silver light in front of them. Although the color was monotonous, it was even purer and more dazzling. It was as if this was the only color left in the world. It carried a domineering aura, making all the other colors dim. Moreover, this silver wolf had an indescribable feeling. Its eyes revealed a bloodthirsty and unruly look, as if it was a king that was born to rule over everyone. One could actually feel the aura of a king that ruled the world from a demonic beast. ¡°Jin Daya is indeed not exaggerating. This wolf is indeed extraordinary. I remember that the city lord once had a silver wolf under him. It was also awe-inspiring and was said to be extremely rare. However, compared to this one, it is actually slightly inferior.¡± During the City Lord¡¯s inspection, there were also people who had seen the silver wolf under him. At that time, they felt that it was sacred and inviolable. They did not think that this silver wolf in front of them would be able to suppress it in terms of aura. It was truly amazing. ¡°Jin Daya, where did you catch it from? This can be considered the highest quality demon beast you have.¡± Jin Daya smiled extremely mysteriously. ¡°I also caught it by chance. If it wasn¡¯t injured, I might not have been able to capture it.¡± Only then did everyone notice that there were wounds of varying sizes on the silver wolf¡¯s body. However, they were covered with fur, so it was very difficult to notice. The wound on its forelimb was the most obvious. It was still bleeding, and there was a dark red scab beside it. It had already solidified and stuck to its fur. It could be seen that the wound that had healed with great difficulty was once again torn apart. ¡°The price of this Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is one million crystal stones!¡± Jin Daya called out a price, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The starting price was one million crystal stones, so it could be imagined that the price would definitely be higher than this. ¡°This price is too high.¡± Many cultivators who are cash-strapped could only turn a blind eye. They knew in their hearts that this Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was indeed worth this price. If it was put in an auction, the price would probably be even higher.¡±. Even with such a high price, there were still many people who bid. After all, a good pet beast could bring the owner several times more combat power, and the benefits were obvious. Moreover, this Howling Howling Moon Celestial Wolf in front of them was rare. The scene was extremely lively. Lin Bai noticed that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf seemed to become a little restless after hearing the crowd¡¯s shouts. It lifted its eyelids and swept its gaze across the crowd. Its evil aura became stronger and stronger. Its originally ice-blue pupils gradually became vertical lines. Its tail was also flapping even more fiercely. The hair on its body stood up straight. This was a sign that a demonic beast were about to launch an attack. These cages were probably restrictions or arrays set up by Jin Daya. Otherwise, with the strength of the five-colored embroidered bird and the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, it should have been easy for them to break out of the cages. However, they were trapped in this small cage. ¡°Awooo!¡± Just as the crowd was shouting fervently, they heard a sudden roar, which shocked everyone. It was from the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. At this moment, it had already stood up straight and was staring at the crowd like a tiger watching its prey. Even though everyone knew that there was a cage blocking between them, they still felt a chill down their spines. It was as if they were the meat in the cage. Th Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was thinking about where to start. Facing such a cold and murderous gaze, someone couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°I say, Jin Daya, is your cage secure? Don¡¯t tell me this demonic beast will run out.¡± Jin Daya patted his chest so hard that it made cracking sounds. ¡°What are you talking about? The cage must be strong enough. I¡¯ve sold so many demonic beasts. Which one of them could come out of the cage.¡± ¡°This cage looks ordinary, but it¡¯s made of cold iron. Moreover, its spiritual power has also been restrained, so it can¡¯t use it at all. I¡¯ve also set up restrictions and arrays outside. Even if it¡¯s not injured, it can¡¯t run out much less now.¡± As soon as he finished his words, a violent collision sound was heard. ¡°Bang!¡± It turned out that the Howling Moon Sky Wolf had used its body to ram the iron cage. The banging sound was incessant, and it hit harder and harder each time. Moreover, the fangs and sharp claws in its mouth were shining out, which made people feel a little scared. It was as if it would break through the shackles of the cage in the next second. Seeing the howling moon celestial wolf being so fierce, the passers-by couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this really okay?¡± It was probably because it had created too much of a ruckus, so everyone stopped bidding. Jin Daya glared at the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf fiercely, then revealed a bright smile to appease everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Its spiritual power has been sealed by me, so it can¡¯t run out at all. Even if it runs out, it won¡¯t cause any harm.¡± Hearing this, everyone finally felt a bit more at ease. They saw the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf ramming into the cage with all its might. The wounds on its body were torn open, and more blood flowed out. The air was filled with the lingering smell of blood. However, it seemed as if it couldn¡¯t feel any pain. It continued ramming into the cage. Its beast eyes were filled with an unruly light. It seemed that no matter how many means they used, they were unable to make its arrogant head bow down and bow down. This made Lin Bai admire it a little. He guessed that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was untamable and would rather die than live. It would not easily form a bond with others. ¡°Come, come, come, let¡¯s continue. Don¡¯t bother about this beast.¡± Jin Daya called out to everyone. He only regretted not drugging the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf to make it quieter. He originally thought that it would not matter if he locked its spiritual power, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen.. Chapter 158 - Sudden Change Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was covered in blood. Even so, it did not give up. Its red blood soaked its silver-white fur, and even its icy-blue pupils were covered in blood. It was stubborn and unyielding. Perhaps it was because the scene was too tragic, or perhaps it was because the beast¡¯s eyes were brutal and bloody, the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm for bidding had reduced. ¡°Although this Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is really rare, it seems that it is too wild and difficult to tame. Who knows how much trouble will cause when the contract is signed.¡± ¡°Exactly. If it suddenly jumps up and hurts someone when the contract is signed, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be so easy to resolve.¡± The crowd was discussing animatedly. Their words were filled with fear and worry towards The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. A young master was dressed in a brocade robe. Not only did he look gorgeous, but the accessories on his body were also all extremely precious spiritual artifacts. It was obvious that he came from an extraordinary family. His eyes were filled with contempt, and his aura was overbearing. ¡°You guys are just a little too cowardly. No matter how powerful the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is, he¡¯s just an animal. Since he¡¯s an animal, he can be tamed by others. If he¡¯s in my hands, he definitely won¡¯t be able to cause any troubles.¡± Then, he made a bid of three million. His gaze fell on the cage, and he was determined to get Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. At this moment, the price had soared all the way to five million crystals. Howling Moon Celestial Wolf looked at the crowd anxiously, as if it already knew what its fate was going to be. He rammed the cage even harder. Lin Bai saw the unwillingness in its eyes and the desire for freedom. Even though it was covered in wounds, and even its limbs were a little unsteady, it still didn¡¯t give up. He could not help but feel pity in his heart. It was a pity that he did not have that many crystals in his hands. ¡°Ten million!¡± No one knew who said it, but the whole place was silent. This astronomical figure shocked everyone so much that their eyes widened. Ten million crystals were enough for more than a hundred ordinary cultivators to live their lives without any worry, and it was used here only to buy a pet beast. The big spender was the brocade-robed young master who had just opened his mouth. When Jin Daya heard this figure, he was so excited that he could not speak, ¡°This young master has offered ten million crystals. Is there anyone offering higher than him? If there isn¡¯t, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf will belong to this young master.¡± He shouted several times, but no one answered. There were a few people who hesitated. Although Howling Moon Celestial Wolves were rare, spending so much was a bit too wasteful. In addition, the embroidered-robed young master had a plan in mind. It was clear that he had a backup plan. This was not all he had. They might not necessarily be able to win the bidding. After considering the situation, everyone chose to give up and did not raise the price. Although Jin Daya also felt that it was a pity, it was beyond of his expectations that he was able to earn so many crystals. He earned big this time. Just as he was about to announce the price, the cage behind him started to shake. Everyone¡¯s bids were hot, and the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was not idle either. It kept hitting the cage with its head and body. The originally indestructible cage actually changed a little. A spider web-like crack appeared on the railing, and then it rapidly expanded. ¡°Alright, then let us congratulate this young master ¨C¡° Before Jin Daya could finish his words, he heard a roar, and the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf actually broke out of the cage and jumped out of it. Its huge claws struck a deep ravine on the ground, and left an incomparably sharp claw mark. Even without spirit energy, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Jin Daya seemed to be shocked by this huge change. The crowd that was originally watching dispersed in a hubbub, afraid of being attacked by the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. ¡°Don¡¯t run, it doesn¡¯t have spiritual power. It can¡¯t cause any harm!¡± Jin Daya hurriedly shouted at the crowd. However, hearing his voice, the crowd ran even faster. After all, Jin Daya had said the same thing just now. Howling Moon Celestial Wolf couldn¡¯t run out, but it still ran out now. Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s beast eyes stared at Jin Daya. It seemed to know who was the culprit that had caused it to become like this. Gritting its teeth, it pounced towards Jin Daya. It opened its bloody mouth, but Jin Daya showed no fear. Instead, he was furious. ¡°You blind thing, you almost ruined my business.¡± After saying that, spiritual power turned into a rope and bound Howling Moon Celestial Wolf tightly. At the same time, he waved his hand, and a whip surrounded by lightning appeared in his hand and whipped Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s body. However, when it landed on Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s head, the whip actually couldn¡¯t go further. It turned out that Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was biting on the whip tightly. Its ice-cold beast eyes looked at Jin Daya, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. As if he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be frightened by a demonic beast, Jin Daya flew into a rage out of humiliation. He increased the output of his spiritual power, fixing the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s four limbs on the ground, and lashing out with the whip. In the end, its spiritual power was completely sealed. This time, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was unable to break free. Jin Daya was extremely ruthless. With one whip, its skin split open, and blood-colored flowers bloomed on its silver fur. However, it did not even make a sound. Its beast eyes just became colder and colder. The good event was almost ruined by the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Jin Daya did not show any mercy and continued to lash out with his whip. ¡°Let me see just how hard your bones are!¡± Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s skin and flesh was torn. Lin Bai could not stand it and stopped his whip. ¡°Enough is enough.¡± Jin Daya was still angry. He looked at Lin Bai¡¯s clothes and saw that he did not look like he was rich. He said rudely, ¡°I¡¯m teaching my own demonic beast a lesson.. Who asked you to mind your someone else¡¯s business!¡± Chapter 159 - Better A Broken Jade Than A Broken Tile Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Taking advantage of the moment Jin Daya was distracted, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf found an opportunity to pounce on him again. It turned out that it had pretended to be dying just now to make Jin Daya relax his vigilance. The sharp tusk pierced into the skin and flesh, as if it was going to peel off the skin and bones of the abominable person in front of it. ¡°Argh!¡± With a scream like that of a pig being slaughtered, Jin Daya looked at the huge wolf head on his arm, and circulated his spiritual power to slap it. Even so, it did not make Howling Moon Celestial Wolf let go. He almost felt that his arm was no longer his. The flesh on his hand was being torn by Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. He only felt extreme pain. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he could not stop shivering. Jin Daya roared at his subordinates beside him, ¡°What are you guys standing there for? Hurry up and get this beast away from me.¡± This turn of events was too sudden, and before everyone could react, a few of his subordinates realized what was going on. They kept launching attacks on Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s body. Colorful spiritual power was densely packed. Wounds appeared on its fur one after another. In the past, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf would never have taken this little attack seriously, but now that its spiritual power had been completely sealed. It had already suffered a lot of injuries. Even so, it still refused to let go. Wolves were too stubborn, and it was simply terrifying. If it did not achieve its goal, it would not give up until it died. This kind of stubbornness was displayed vividly on the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Seeing that it did not care about its own life and wanted to Drag Jin Daya into the water, Jin Daya panicked as he looked at the ice-cold beast eyes that were so close to him. He shouted at his underlings, ¡°Have you not eaten? Such little spiritual power, why aren¡¯t you using your strength?¡± Those underlings could not say anything. They had almost used up all their spiritual power. If it were any other demonic beast, they would have been beaten it until it cried out. However, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf did not make a sound. It was as if they were going easy on it. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s mouth was dripping with blood, but its body did not move at all. It only stared at him with those cold, emotionless eyes. Its gaze made people shudder. Initially, Jin Daya was still worried that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf would attack him. But now, it was clear that it wanted to die together with him. Spiritual power surged out from his palm, At this moment, it could not hold on any longer. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf let go of its mouth. Its body was full of marks left by spiritual power attacks. There was almost no good area on him. However, Jin Daya was not any better. His arm was bitten so badly that it was unbearable to look at. If it was not treated in time, he would probably be crippled. One had to know that Jin Daya had a protective divine light. Howling Moon Celestial Wolf did not even have spiritual power, yet it was able to cause such damage. One could imagine what kind of power it would have if it had spiritual power. Jin Daya would definitely not be able to keep his arm. Jin Daya¡¯s face was pale. Previously, he was in so much pain that he bared his teeth, but now, he actually could not feel anything. It was likely that his injuries were too severe, causing his nerve tissue to be damaged. ¡°Animal!¡± He shouted angrily. Seeing the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, he was immediately enraged. He raised his hand and a fierce gale swept out. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was already exhausted. It did not even have the strength to lift its eyelids, let alone the ability to resist. Instantly, it fell dozens of meters away and landed heavily on the ground. The surrounding people didn¡¯t sympathize with it. It was probably because the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s fierce appearance earlier had frightened them instead. They were all pointing at it. ¡°This Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is too fierce. I think it¡¯s better to choose a pet beast with a gentle temperament. This kind of wild natured beast is very difficult to tame, and it¡¯s very likely it would devour its master.¡± ¡°Exactly. When the time comes, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt. For fierce beasts like this, you should usually start training them when they are young. This way, it¡¯s easier to train them, and it¡¯s also easier to develop a relationship with them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy for it to hold grudges in a situation like this. Moreover, it can¡¯t erase the unruly nature in its bones. Look at it just now. I don¡¯t want it to bite off my throat just because I wasn¡¯t alert. It¡¯s true that a powerful pet beast is good, and it can increase one¡¯s fighting strength. However, if I lose my life because of this, then it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Jin Daya felt extremely unlucky. His attacks became more and more ruthless, leaving no room for leeway. This time, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was beaten near death to him. Another wave of spiritual power was sent down, but it was once again stopped by Lin Bai. Jin Daya saw that it was Lin Bai again. His gaze was a little gloomy and he became somewhat murderous. After all, it was this brat who had distracted him and caused him to be injured by the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m warning you not to cause trouble. My patience has a limit.¡± Lin Bai did not comment on this. ¡°If you continue to hit it, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to sell it at a good price.¡±. After saying that, he looked at the young man in the brocade robe who had just made a bid. Jin Daya followed his line of sight and looked over. As expected, when he saw Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s bloody appearance, the young man in the brocade robe¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°I used to like its beautiful fur the most. Now that it has become like this, I can¡¯t bear to look at it. I¡¯m afraid it will take a lot of time to recover.¡± Seeing that the brocade robed young master actually turned around and left, Jin Daya was instantly dumbfounded. For a moment, he was both angry and regretful. He hurriedly chased and shouted, ¡°Young master, take a look again. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s vitality is strong. I¡¯m sure that it will recover very quickly.¡± No matter how much he talked, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s miserable appearance obvious. Even if it was well taken care of, it would probably cost a lot of things. Who knew if it was a bottomless pit. At this moment, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was laying on the ground and could only breathe. ¡°What bad luck, I was disturbed by you, a beast!¡± Jin Daya kicked it again in anger.. Chapter 160 - Deal Failed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The young master in embroidered clothes had no desire to buy it and neither did the others. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, everyone. Everything can be discussed. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf has a very strong recovery ability. You can take it back as long as you have enough crystals.¡± The final price was ten million, but no one was tempted even if the price was reduced by two million. Everyone looked at each other and watched the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s dying look. ¡°He was too ruthless just now. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for it to recover.¡± ¡°Even if it can be saved, whether it can be cured or not is a problem. Don¡¯t spend money to buy back a bottomless pit and still have to provide it with all kinds of elixirs to nourish its body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thinking about it, it¡¯s a bit too much of a loss. It won¡¯t be able to recover its strength without at least a year or so. With this free time and energy, I might as well buy a new demonic beast and nurture it well.¡± Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Jin Daya instantly became anxious, ¡°How about six million? This is an unprecedented price. I¡¯m losing money on this business. Everyone knows that I am controlled in my attacks. Although it¡¯s injuries look severe, its foundation isn¡¯t hurt. It can definitely recover after recuperating for a while.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. It could be vaguely seen that pieces of flesh was mixed with blood foam. It seemed like its internal organs were injured. It was clearly in very serious state. Jin Daya secretly cursed in his heart. As expected, everyone¡¯s expression became even more contemptuous. He hurriedly stuffed a medicinal pill into the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s mouth to keep it alive so that it wouldn¡¯t die here. ¡°In this state, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t recover. It needs at least a medicinal pill of the sixth grade or above to treat its injuries.¡± Medicinal pills of the sixth grade or above were also extremely precious, especially those used to treat injuries. It was estimated that they could be auctioned off for over a thousand crystals. With so much money, why not buy a better demonic beast. As for saving this ferocious and untamed Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡­ Perhaps even if they saved it, it would not remember their kindness. Instead, it would repay kindness with enmity. Looking at the way it bit Jin Daya just now, it was obvious that it would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not waste our efforts. I reckon that even if we save it with great difficulty, it will be almost crippled. With this injury, I¡¯m afraid that its foundation is hurt.¡± No matter how eloquent Jin Daya was, no one would fall for his words. They weren¡¯t blind, and everyone could see what was going on with the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. As a result, no one made a move when the final price was as low as three million. However, there were some people who wanted to take advantage of the situation and see if they could squat down to the lowest price. Beads of sweat appeared on Jin Daya¡¯s forehead. One had to know that the price of three million included the effort he had put in to catch the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, the manpower, and the losses he had suffered. He almost wasn¡¯t earning anything. If it was lowered any further, he would have to lose money. Initially, he thought that he would be able to make a lot of money this time, and the demon beasts he had caught earlier were all sold at a good price. However, who would have thought that something would happen here? If the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was not sold, he would have to pay half of the price. ¡°This is simply too unlucky!¡±! ¡°Jin Daya could not contain his anger. Looking at the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf that was beaten half to death beside him, he could not help but throw a tantrum at the people beside him. ¡°What do you think you are all doing? Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you know to stop me just then.¡± A few of his subordinates looked at each other, feeling very wronged in their hearts. In that situation just now, they could not stop him even if they wanted to. Moreover, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was trying to kill Jin Daya and only let go of him after being beaten for a long time. At this moment, the crowd had mostly dispersed. Lin Bai was still standing at the same spot. For some reason, he felt a sense of compassion. It was probably because the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was unruly and unyielding. It definitely did not have the temperament to submit to others, it also had the courage and boldness to face death with ease. ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Jin Daya looked at the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf and could not help but fall into a dilemma. It was a pity to abandon it. It was not easy to catch this high-quality demonic beast, and they had paid a huge price. He had thought that he would be able to sell it at a good price. However, the results were hard to accept. His subordinate suggested from the side, ¡°In any case, it seems that this beast is useless now. It¡¯s better to dissect its demonic core. After all, its skin, fur, and bones are also useful. Although it¡¯s better to sell it alive than dead, it¡¯s still something. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf laying on the ground seemed to know that they were discussing how to peel off its skin and bones, and then sell it for a good price. Its icy blue eyes gradually turned gray, as if it could already see its future. Jin Daya revealed a pained expression. Of course, it was not because of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, but because of the money he had spent. ¡°What a waste. What a pity.¡± There seemed to be no better way. Just as Jin Daya was about to call his men to carry the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf away when Lin Bai suddenly stood up. ¡°Wait, I want to buy it.¡± Jin Daya was first delighted when he heard someone speak. Then, he turned around and saw that the person who spoke was actually Lin Bai. He instantly revealed an extremely agitated expression. ¡°I said, don¡¯t cause trouble here, kid. I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. You¡¯ve already ruined my plans earlier. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡± He waved his hand like he was waving a fly. No matter how cheap it was, with Lin Bai¡¯s outfit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Furthermore, Jin Daya didn¡¯t have a good impression towards the person who had caused his injury. However, Lin Bai took out a small white porcelain bottle. The moment he opened it, people could smell a refreshing smell. Jin Daya¡¯s disdainful expression suddenly changed. His gaze fell straight on the white porcelain bottle. ¡°What is this!¡± Lin Bai indeed did not have that many crystals, but he did have pills.. Chapter 161 - How To Deal With It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In Lin Bai¡¯s hands was a sixth-grade healing pill, rejuvenation pill. It could be consumed by humans and demonic beasts. Not only could it quickly heal injuries, but it could also recover spiritual power. It could be said to be the best of the sixth-grade medicinal pills. Previously, in order to heal his injuries and quickly recover Little Red¡¯s spiritual power, he had refined quite a number of such medicinal pills. Now that he still had some left, he could take it out at this time. If this kind of pill was exchanged for the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf at its prime, it might still be short. However, it was more than enough to exchange for a seriously injured one. Jin Daya even felt that he had profited from it. He had never expected that this unattractive young man in front of him would have such a good pill. Although he was a little surprised, his expression did not change. ¡°Where did you get this pill from?¡± In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Bai did not answer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just tell me if you want to deal.¡± Jin Daya looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Then how do I know if this elixir is real or not? What if you use a fake to fool me?¡± Lin Bai did not hesitate and directly handed it to Jin Daya. ¡°You can examine it however you want. You can just eat it.¡± Jin Daya poured out one pill and sniffed it carefully. After making sure that Lin Bai did not mix anything else with it, he swallowed it with ease. A warm energy flowed through his meridians, nourishing his entire body like a hot spring. Even his wound from before did not hurt anymore. Not only that, there seemed to be an inexplicable power healing the wound. The bite marks of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had become much lighter, and his entire body seemed to have been cleansed. Jin Daya was so shocked that he could not speak. ¡°The effect of this pill is a little too good.¡± He had a feeling that if he swallowed this bottle of pills and the efficacy of the medicine was fully released, his cultivation level would probably rise a small level. Lin Bai did not need to ask. Looking at Jin Daya¡¯s expression, he knew that he was extremely satisfied. ¡°How is it? I¡¯m not lying to you, am I?¡± Jin Daya narrowed his eyes. Only then did he realize that he could not see through Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation level. There were only two possibilities. Either Lin Bai was wearing a magical artifact to conceal his cultivation level, he was using some kind of technique, or Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation level was higher. He looked at the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf next to him and then looked at the pills in his hand that was overflowing with spiritual energy. Even a fool knew how to choose. ¡°Alright, deal! Take this beast away.¡± Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s retreating figure, Jin Daya¡¯s subordinates looked puzzled. ¡°Boss, do you think it¡¯s worth it for him to use such a precious elixir to exchange for a dying beast?¡± A person beside him said disapprovingly, ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s worth it for others? With this sucker around, as long as we don¡¯t make a loss, it¡¯s fine. Moreover, since he¡¯s able to take out this kind of healing medicine, he might have a way to treat the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s injuries.¡± Jin Daya couldn¡¯t help but have a devious idea. If this person could really treat the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, then just a bottle of medicinal pills seemed to be a bit of a loss. He winked at the people next to him. ¡°You guys go and take a look.¡± A few of his subordinates understood and immediately followed behind Lin Bai. At this moment, Lin Bai was walking towards the suburbs. The people behind him thought that they were very well hidden and had not been discovered, but they had already exposed their little tails. Lin Bai had long noticed them. It did not take much effort to deal with these people. Spiritual energy seeped out of his palm as he set up a simple formation. As for the tracking technique that they had thrown at him, he had also noticed and removed it. He walked and stopped as he went through the streets and alleys. It was if he was leading the people behind him in a circle. However, those people hadn¡¯t noticed it until Lin Bai led them in a few circles. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. ¡°Why do I feel like this kid is leading us in a circle?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t we already leave this place earlier?¡± After realizing that something was wrong, they looked again. Lin Bai had long disappeared into the sea of people. ¡°Damn it, this kid is too smart. We¡¯ve lost him. How are we going to report back now?¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t care about the worries of the people behind him. He had already arrived at the outskirts. There was a dense jungle here and no one was around. After making sure that there was no one around, he released the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. A divine light suddenly appeared. The huge silver wolf was lying on the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint undulation of its chest, it would have looked no different from a dead beast. Hearing the approaching footsteps, the silver wolf¡¯s ears twitched slightly. Even though it was heavily injured, it still lifted its eyelids and cast a cold gaze in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. It seemed to be a threat, but also a warning. Even though it was covered in injuries, it still did not affect the aura of a king. A strong being was still a strong being, but there was an additional heroic feeling of being at the end of the road. Lin Bai ignored the warning of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf and continued to walk forward. This action undoubtedly angered the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. It bared its teeth and looked extremely fierce, as if it wanted to pounce forward and bite off the throat of the hateful human in front of it. Unfortunately, its injuries were too severe. Although Jin Daya had given it a pill and kept it alive, the injuries in its internal organs had not recovered at all. Although it looked ferocious and its eyes were fierce, Lin Bai knew that it was at the end of its tether. It was just relying on its own willpower to persevere. As expected, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf staggered to its feet. In just a few seconds, its body began to shake violently. Finally, it was exhausted and fell to the ground again. Seeing this, Lin Bai could not help but say, ¡°It would be difficult for you to bite a rabbit to death with your current state, let alone me.¡± The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf seemed to understand human speech, and its gaze became even fiercer. If sight could kill, Lin Bai would have already been pierced by thousands of arrows. However, such a gaze could scare ordinary people, but it had no effect on Lin Bai at all.. Chapter 162 - You Are Free Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf seemed to have exhausted all of its strength. At this moment, it was completely exhausted and could only give up attacking Lin Bai. Its huge head slowly drooped down, and its icy blue pupils slowly lost their vitality, turning gray. Lin Bai looked at the silver wolf in front of him that had no resistance and slowly stretched out his hand. However, at this moment, the demonic beast that seemed to be on the verge of death suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were filled with a cunning and bloodthirsty light. It used its last strength and fiercely bit at Lin Bai. It turned out that everything just now was actually a disguise. It was amazing how high its IQ was. However, unexpectedly, Lin Bai seemed to have long been prepared. His body flashed, and he had already moved to the front. The wolf missed. ¡°It¡¯s useless to use the same trick a second time. Moreover, Jin Daya would fall for it but I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Bai smiled faintly, but there was not much anger in his words. Although the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf tried to attack him just now, Lin Bai appreciated it more and more. Not only was it able to hold on until now, it also had such a temperament, knew words, and was good at using tactics. It could be seen that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s original strength should be even more formidable. If it wasn¡¯t because it had been injured before, and then it had been trapped by Jin Daya and the others, had its spiritual power sealed and beaten half death, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Lin Bai saw that there was a wound on the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s forehead that almost cut into its eyes. Judging from the mark, it should be a demonic beast, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what kind it was. Moreover, although the wound had already healed and was covered by the dense fur around it, it could be seen that the wound was very deep. Moreover, it occured not too long ago. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had not recovered from its serious injury. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for Jin Daya and the others to capture it. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that Lin Bai did not fall for it, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf could not help but become angry from embarrassment. It roared angrily. However, at this moment, its voice was weak. It did not have much of a deterrent force. Its limbs were trembling. It tried to stand up, but it fell down again and again. The blood had long dyed its silver fur red. It looked like it had been fished out from a pool of blood. Lin Bai knew that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had reached its limit. It could not disguise itself in such a state. If its injuries continued to worsen, it would not be able to escape death. Seeing that Lin Bai had already walked in front of it and placed his hand on its forehead again, the howling moon celestial wolf did not react at all this time. Its body trembled slightly and the hair on its body stood up like silver needles. It tilted its head as if it wanted to bite Lin Bai. However, it did not even have the strength to turn its head. It was as if it was enduring a thousand tons of pressure. Lin Bai stuffed a pill into its mouth. It did not even have the strength to resist. If this was before, it would not have been so smooth. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf seemed to have accepted its fate. It did not care whether it was poison or not. It swallowed it directly. Death was actually a kind of relief for it. This way, it did not have to form a pact with these despicable and vicious humans and become their slave. The freedom and wildness of a wolf, as well as its unruly and unruly temperament, made it rather die than lower its head. It was epitomized by the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. However, the death that it imagined didn¡¯t come. Instead, it was replaced by a wave of dominant spiritual energy that was still gentle. Bit by bit, the damage in its meridians was repaired. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf suddenly opened its eyes. A hint of disbelief flashed through its icy blue pupils. It stared at Lin Bai, unable to believe that the human in front of it would actually heal its injuries. Logically speaking, it was pretty lucky that it wasn¡¯t killed by Lin Bai with a palm strike. After all, it had wanted to attack Lin Bai earlier. Spirit energy circulated around the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s major acupoints once, but only a small part of it was healed. After all, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s injuries were too severe. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown. Only then did he realize how terrible the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s condition was. ¡°This speed is too slow. I might as well pass on spirit energy¡­¡± [ Ding! ] [ The host has imparted twenty days of cultivation to the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf ] [ Fifty times of return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has acquired a thousand days of cultivation! ] The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s body suddenly shone with a silver light. There was an inexplicable power that was even more overbearing than before, but it was harmless spiritual power. It quickly washed over its entire body, and the feeling was indescribable. It clearly wanted to resist but it could not think of anything. It could only passively accept it. Even its originally vigilant expression gradually relaxed, as if it had returned to its most primitive state. Its fierce expression became a little gentler. As the spiritual light flashed, the wounds on the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s body healed bit by bit. Even the parts that were still dripping blood had become scabs. It could be seen that its mental state was much better. Seeing that it was almost done, Lin Bai finally withdrew his hand. There was no hostility in the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s eyes. Instead, it was filled with puzzlement, as if it could not understand why this man in front of it had saved it. Lin Bai did not contract the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, but after the power transmission just now, there seemed to be a faint connection between the two. Although the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had not let down its guard, its gaze towards Lin Bai was no longer fierce. Even if its injuries had recovered, it had no intention of launching an attack. ¡°You¡¯re free.¡± After saying this, Lin Bai turned around and left. The gaze of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf became even more confused. It stared straight at Lin Bai for a long time, as if it wanted to memorize the back view of the man in front of it. When Lin Bai walked out of the dense forest, he heard a wolf¡¯s howl not far away. It shocked the mountain forest and immediately startled countless birds. He stopped in his tracks for a moment and continued walking forward.. Chapter 163 - Two Exasperated People Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other side, Jin Daya¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find Lin Bai¡¯s, so they could only return dejectedly to report back. ¡°Boss, we seemed to have been discovered by him halfway, and then this kid disappeared.¡± Jin Daya glared fiercely at them. ¡°You bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even keep track of someone. What¡¯s the point of keeping you?¡± Now that Lin Bai could not be found no matter how he blamed them, Jin Daya had no choice but to give up. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s pack up. Let¡¯s go to the next place.¡± Jin Daya and the others would never stay in the same place for long. They would go to the next city after the sale. However, when they were done packing, a group of people suddenly came and surrounded them. It was a group of well-trained people. Their silver armor shone with a cold light. The badge on their body was obviously the symbol of the City Lord¡¯s estate. He could not help but squint his eyes and warmly welcomed them. ¡°May I know why you are here? Can I help you?¡± Jin Daya had traveled all over the world. He really knew how to talk. Naturally, he would not offend the people of the City Lord¡¯s estate. The leader said, ¡°We heard that Mr. Jin has the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf here. Our City Lord wants it and is willing to pay a high price to buy it.¡± Jin Daya¡¯s smile froze and he immediately looked troubled. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing his hesitation, the people of the City Lord¡¯s estate¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°What? Mr. Jin is so arrogant that he doesn¡¯t even want to do business with the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± Jin Daya hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf has been sold.¡± He secretly cursed in his heart. This group of people had to come at this time. Now that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had been sold, where could he find another one. The people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate frowned, ¡°Then do you have the whereabouts of other Howling Moon Celestial Wolves?¡± Jin Daya¡¯s expression was as wrinkled as a bitter gourd. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how rare the Howling Moon Celestial Wolves are. Moreover, they are extremely vigilant towards humans and don¡¯t appear in front of humans easily. Even for this one, we spent a huge amount of effort to catch it. How can there be any more?¡± Seeing the displeasure on their faces, Jin Daya immediately said, ¡°In other places, we still have something more precious than the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Sir, you can consider other demonic beasts.¡± Who would have thought that the people of the City Lord¡¯s estate did not listen to him at all. ¡°No, now we can only go to the person who bought the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Do you know his identity and background?¡± Jin Daya thought for a moment and said, ¡°That person looks very unfamiliar. I¡¯ve never seen him before. I don¡¯t know who he is, and he did not mention his name. Judging from his accent, he should not be a person from the capital.¡± In a transaction like this, they would pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. Who cared about the customer identity? No one cared even if people gave a fake name. If it was at an auction, it would be much more formal. However, there were pros and cons to their way of doing things. Seeing that the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate were getting more and more unsightly, Jin Daya hurriedly added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know his identity, I can draw his face for your excellency¡¯s reference.¡± After saying that, he picked up a pen and paper. Very quickly, Lin Bai¡¯s image appeared on the paper. ¡°Previously, I wanted to send someone to follow this kid, but I lost him halfway. However, my men watched him walk towards the suburbs.¡± The people of the City Lord¡¯s Estate did not care why Jin Daya sent someone to follow him. They picked up the paper and turned around to leave. Looking at their hurried back, it seemed that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was extremely important to them. Jin Daya could not help but touch his chin. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Estate has everything. Although the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is extremely rare and precious, it doesn¡¯t explain why they need to act like this.¡± He keenly sensed that something was wrong. The City Lord¡¯s Estate also had many rare and exotic beasts. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s cultivation level was not high. Why were they so persistent? Could it be that they had other uses for it. ¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It seems like I have to report this to the boss.¡± When his subordinates heard this, they were a little worried. ¡°If the City Lord¡¯s Estate doesn¡¯t find that kid, will they vent their anger on us?¡± Jin Daya, who had been respectful to the City Lord¡¯s Estate previously, now had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°With the big boss backing us, even the City Lord¡¯s Estate wouldn¡¯t dare to touch us. What are you afraid of?¡± Hearing Jin Daya¡¯s words, it seemed that he had a big boss behind him, and his background wasn¡¯t small either. However, it didn¡¯t seem normal. After all, Jin Daya¡¯s existence had indirectly affected the auction and the business of the beast industry. However, not only were these forces indifferent to him, they even had a cooperative relationship with him. This was enough to show that there must be someone supporting him from behind. Otherwise, as a nomadic organization, if it did not have some influence and powerful people behind it, it would have been dealt with by these local forces long ago. Therefore, it was clear that Jin Daya was not simple. It was just that they did not know who the person behind the scenes was. On the other side, He Linsheng and the assassins sent by He Qicheng had not returned to report for a long time. Just like last time, it was as if history was repeating itself. As time passed, their expressions became more and more unsightly. They also had a bad premonition. He Linsheng was the first to lose his cool and said, ¡°Father, it can¡¯t be that they failed again, right?¡± He Qicheng was very surprised. ¡°How is this possible? Lin Bai is seriously injured. The few people I sent out are all masters. It¡¯s more than enough to deal with him. Could it be that he has someone protecting him in the dark?¡± ¡°Could it be someone from the Alchemist Association?¡± He Qicheng shook his head and denied. ¡°Impossible. The expulsion of Lin Bai was ordered by the Alchemist Association¡¯s elder, and he cut off Lin Bai¡¯s contact with the Alchemist Association¡¯s people. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to openly disobey his orders and secretly protect Lin Bai..¡± Chapter 164 - Reflection of Mistake Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qichen and his son were discussing here, but they didn¡¯t know that the people outside were already burning with anger. He Xueyao¡¯s eyes flashed with an imperceptible dark color. ¡°Father, second uncle and the others ¨C¡° Just as she was about to say something, He Fan made a gesture of silence. The servants at the side were shocked. They didn¡¯t know why He Fan suddenly came here, but the guards outside didn¡¯t give any signal at all. They opened their mouths, wanting to inform the people inside. He Fan glared over with a razor sharp look. Spiritual power burst out from his fingertips and made them freeze on the spot. At the same time, their mouths seemed to be sealed by some invisible big hand, and they could not say anything. He Linsheng and He Qichen did not know what was happening outside. After all, He Fan had said earlier that he was going to visit an old friend, and he would not come back for a few days. He Xueyao was basically a flower vase. She didn¡¯t have any real power in her hands. The entire He family could be said to be their world, so they were unprepared. They didn¡¯t even set up a formation. They only sent people to guard the door. Unfortunately, the boat capsized in the gutter. Not only did He Fan come back early, but he was also lured here by He Xueyao. He heard the conversation between the two of them, and now he knew what they had done. ¡°Looks like they have also failed. This Lin Bai is really lucky to have escaped again.¡± He Linsheng said in a huff, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this kid can be so lucky every time.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound was made and the door was kicked open, giving the father and son a fright. ¡°You guys are really bold to do such a thing behind my back. Didn¡¯t I already say that the enmity with Lin Bai would be written off? Why did you guys send people to hunt him down!¡± He Fan stood at the door and looked at the father and son with a gloomy face. He said angrily, ¡°Do you have any respect for me, the head of the family? !¡± ¡°Big brother, why are you back? !¡± ¡°Big uncle, why are you back? !¡± He Qichen and his son said at the same time. They looked panicked for a moment. ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, I don¡¯t know what you will do. All of you will turn a deaf ear to my words.¡± The older the wiser. He Qichen quickly regained his composure and walked forward. ¡°Big brother, please listen to our explanation. We are doing all this for the He family.¡± He Fan smiled coldly. ¡°What do you mean for the He family? You went behind my back and ignored my orders. This is simply a public vendetta. You even failed to assassinate him twice. The He family¡¯s reputation is about to be completely lost by you.¡± He Xueyao whispered softly beside him, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. Second uncle loves his son dearly. It¡¯s inevitable that he will feel sorry for what happened to Linsheng. He did these things impulsively. Please forgive them.¡± There was nothing wrong with these words. It sounded like she was pleading for He Qichen and his son. After He Fan heard this, not only did his expression not improve, he became even angrier. ¡°Pass down my orders to He Linsheng. He was impulsive and easily angered. He is punished to face the wall and reflect on his mistakes. Elder He did not discipline him well. Not only did he not restrain him, he even indulged him. He is even more wrong. Part of his authority is taken away and he is punished to repent with He Linsheng.¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± He Qichen was dumbfounded. He did not expect He Fan to punish him for an outsider. ¡°Big brother, are you out of your mind? I¡¯m doing this for the He family. Instead of waiting for him to grow up and take revenge on us, it¡¯s better to strike first and nip him in the bud.¡± It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say this, but once he said this, He Fan was even angrier. Originally, they hadn¡¯t become sworn enemies with Lin Bai. Perhaps as time passed, this matter would gradually fade away. Who would have thought that He Qichen would be so good as to directly send people to hunt him down? If that was the case, He Fan wouldn¡¯t have said anything. The key point was that they actually failed. ¡°So?¡± He Fan¡¯s expression was as dark as water. ¡°You sent people to hunt him down and failed.¡± He Qichen¡¯s expression was embarrassed. ¡°That¡­ that was just an accident.¡± ¡°And then there was a second accident and you failed?¡± He Fan¡¯s expression was filled with ridicule. In the past, He Qichen could be considered a clear-headed person. How could he do such a muddle-headed thing one after another now. ¡°I think you¡¯ve really been blinded by anger. You¡¯re simply extremely stupid.¡± He Linsheng hurriedly opened his mouth to plead for mercy, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Father did these things because of me. That Lin Bai is really too evil. I received news that he was expelled from the Alchemist Association and was seriously injured. He didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back at all. That¡¯s why I was prepared to attack. I originally thought that there would be no mistakes, but in the end¡­¡± He was too embarrassed to continue. He Fan added coldly, ¡°In the end, you were completely annihilated. Not only did you waste the He family¡¯s manpower, but you also formed this deadly enmity. You guys should reflect on yourselves!¡± After saying this, He Fan turned around and left, leaving He Qichen and He Linsheng looking at each other. He Linsheng said somewhat anxiously, ¡°What should we do now?¡± He Qichen¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big brother has always doted on you. Although he spoke harshly this time, I don¡¯t think he will do anything to us. There¡¯s just one thing ¨C¡° He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your uncle abhors people who disobeys his orders the most. Especially those who agree on the surface and disobey secretly. I only hope that he can be appeased as soon as possible this time.¡± ¡°But Lin Bai¡­¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve sent people to kill him twice, we¡¯ve already formed a deadly enmity. This time, even if big brother wants to be kind, he won¡¯t be able to. He can only make a move on Lin Bai. Otherwise, Lin Bai won¡¯t let our He family off so easily.¡± He Qichen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness that made people shudder. ¡°Who knows, Big brother might still stand on our side in the end..¡± Chapter 165 - A Visit From The City Lord Estate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Yan and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Bai returning safely. They hurriedly went forward to welcome him, ¡°Senior brother Lin, where have you been? It¡¯s already so late and you¡¯re not back yet. We all thought that something happened to you along the way and were prepared to look for you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern. I went to the suburbs for a walk and picked some herbs along the way to prepare for pill refinement.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked disapproving. ¡°Senior brother Lin, you¡¯ve just recovered. It¡¯s too tiring for you to pick herbs and refine pills. Why don¡¯t you take a good rest? It¡¯s not too do pill refinement later on.¡± These people didn¡¯t know that Lin Bai¡¯s injuries had already healed and he was on the verge of breaking through. However, it wasn¡¯t good for him to brush off everyone¡¯s good intentions, so he could only express his gratitude: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. In fact, refining pills can help my injuries recover, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Seeing that he was determined to do so, the crowd didn¡¯t say anything else. They only reminded him not to overwork himself. ¡°Alright then, senior brother Lin, you just have to be careful. If there¡¯s anything you need our help with, don¡¯t be polite.¡± When Lin Bai returned to refine the medicinal pills, the people from the City Lord Estate also found him. ¡°Reporting to Lord Manager, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was bought by this person. His name is Lin Bai, and he was taken over by the Shao family from a small place to exchange and learn. There were also quite a number of people with him. They were all students of their local academies. Manager Zhao frowned, ¡°He came from a small place. How could he have so much money to buy the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf? Could it be that the Shao family gave it to him? The Shao family doesn¡¯t seem like a philanthropist. They¡¯re so generous. Could it be that this kid has something special about him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason why he came here. Moreover, I¡¯ve asked Uncle Jin, and he said that this kid was using pills to trade with him.¡± His subordinates told him everything that had happened, including the fact that the young master in embroidered clothes had paid a high price to buy the pills. In the end, the wolf was severely injured when it attacked Jin Daya. General Manager Zhao stroked the beard on his chin. ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°Moreover, after Lin Bai entered the capital, he somehow got into a conflict with the young master of the He family. After that, he offended the He family, and the people from the Alchemy Association took a liking to him and made an exception for him to enter the association. Later on, they heard that he committed a serious crime and was severely injured by the president. Then, he was expelled from the Alchemy Association.¡± Initially, the people under him did not think much of Lin Bai. He was just an ordinary young man from a underdeveloped village. However, they did not expect that his experience would be so rich. It could be said that he had experienced ups and downs. A hint of interest appeared in general manager Zhao¡¯s unfathomable eyes. ¡°It seems that this kid is still a little interesting. No matter what, we have to make a trip to the Shao family.¡± The people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate suddenly came to their door, causing the people from the Shao family to be somewhat puzzled. Shao Feng sat on the main seat and heard the servant¡¯s report. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s general manager Zhao.¡± Shao Feng was even more puzzled when he heard this. General Manager Zhao was a popular person by the City Lord¡¯s side, and his status was only slightly lower than the Vice City Lord¡¯s. He did not easily walk around in front of others. Even he rarely saw him, so their relationship was not very close. ¡°Strange. Why did general manager Zhao suddenly come here?¡± After all, he was a favored person in front of the City Lord. He was responsible for handling all kinds of affairs in the City Lord Estate and could not be easily offended. Therefore, Shao Feng personally welcomed him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of wind blew today to make general manager Zhao come personally. However, what orders and instructions does the city lord have?¡± General Manager Zhao smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met, Master Shao. It seems that you¡¯re still as elegant as ever. I came here today to ask if there¡¯s a person called Lin Bai in the mansion.¡± Lin Bai? Shao Feng originally thought that general manager Zhao was looking for them for something, but he did not expect Lin Bai to be suddenly mentioned. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°There is such a person.¡± Could it be that Lin Bai was coincidentally acquainted with general manager Zhao, or that there was some kind of relationship between them? The reason why the Alchemist Association made an exception to enter Lin Bai was also because of general manager Zhao¡¯s relationship. For a moment, Shao Feng¡¯s thoughts surged, but he did not show it on his face at all. He probed, ¡°May I know why general manager Zhao is looking for him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have something to ask him. I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Shao to call him over first. Then, you shall know when the time comes.¡± Seeing that general manager Zhao had already said so, Shao Feng naturally could not get to the bottom of it. He could only suppress the doubts in his heart and ask the servants to call Lin Bai out. Lin Bai thought that the people from the He family were looking for trouble again. After all, they had failed to assassinate him twice. He didn¡¯t expect that they would come overtly after they failed to do it in the dark. When he reached the hall, he found that it did not seem to be what he had thought. Shao Feng saw that Lin Bai was standing where he was and did not respond. He quickly said, ¡°This is general manager Zhao from the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± Why did the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate look for him? Lin Bai suddenly remembered that Chen Yan had once mentioned that they were going to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Could it be that there was some connection between them? General Manager Zhao did not beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°I heard that you bought a Howling Moon Celestial Wolf from Jin Daya. I hope that you can part with it. We are willing to pay a high price to buy it.¡± Shao Feng and the others had heard of Jin Daya¡¯s reputation. Although his price was much cheaper than the auction and there was no need to charge a handling fee, based on the quality of the Howling Moon Celetsial Wolf, the price was not something that an ordinary person could afford. However, Lin Bai actually had the crystals to buy it. How could they not be surprised? Lin Bai did not expect that the City Lord¡¯s Estate would come knocking on his door for this matter. He shook his head and said, ¡°Although I really want to agree to it, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is not with me.¡± When the originally amiable general manager Zhao heard this, his expression suddenly changed.. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Chapter 166 - It Was Set Free Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation General Manager Zhao thought that Lin Bai had come up with an excuse because he was unwilling or that he was waiting for a better price. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this person was a little greedy. ¡°Young Master Lin, we¡¯re willing to pay double or even higher prices to buy it. It¡¯s not a loss for you. It¡¯s more than enough for you to buy another one with a similar cultivation level. Moreover, we heard from boss Jin that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was seriously injured.¡± He looked at Lin Bai meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf being dead. We can still buy it, dead or alive.¡± Since he had said that, Lin Bai should have agreed, but unfortunately, he still shook his head. ¡°Manager¡¯s words really moved me. However, after I bought the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf and healed its injuries, I let it go. Now, its whereabouts are unknown.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°You actually released it?¡± Manager Zhao sized up Lin Bai¡¯s expression as if he was considering whether what he said was true or not. Lin Bai¡¯s face was calm as he met his gaze. It did not seem like he was lying. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s price was definitely not cheap. Jin Daya was not a philanthropist, so Lin Bai must have spent a lot of money to buy it. Yet, he released it just like that. It was as if it was a joke. Even the Shao family would not dare to do so. ¡°Young Master Lin is really a maverick.¡± General Manager Zhao sneered. This was because they had wasted their efforts. More importantly, if the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf escaped because of this, no one would be able to withstand the wrath of the City Lord. He no longer had a good expression. He said unhappily, ¡°Where did you release it?¡± Lin Bai casually reported a location. General Manager Zhao did not think much about it and rushed over with his men. He felt that with Lin Bai¡¯s status, there was no need for him to offend the City Lord Estate. It was even more impossible for him to lie. There was no need to oppose the City lord for the sake of a beast unless he had nothing better to do. However, general manager Zhao had never thought that there was actually a person like Lin Bai in the world. The members of the Shao family felt that it was a pity as they watched general manager Zhao and his group walk away. There was clearly a great opportunity in front of them to curry favor with the City Lord Estate and sell a favor to general manager Zhao. However, Lin Bai actually did not grasp it. He had even offended the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shao Feng opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, Lin Bai did not wait for him to react. The few elders of the Shao family saw all of this and smiled coldly. ¡°I think this kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He owes our Shao family a favor, but in the end, he didn¡¯t hold back at all. The head of the Shao family hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, and he left just like that. Now he has offended the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It would be fine if Manager Zhao finds the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. If he doesn¡¯t, won¡¯t he vent his anger on us?¡± Regardless of whether Lin Bai was the murderer of Shao Yuchen or not, the ability to draw hatred had already made quite a few people from the Shao family dislike him. Shao Feng said something meaningful, ¡°Let him go. Maybe we won¡¯t even need to do anything when the time comes. Someone will deal with him for us.¡± General Manager Zhao and his group walked out of the Shao family. The subordinate beside them could not help but ask, ¡°General manager, we¡¯re just leaving like this. What if that kid lied to us?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing even if we lent him the courage of a leopard.¡± Although that was what he said, General Manager Zhao felt that Lin Bai was an eyesore. If it weren¡¯t for him, everyone would not have gone through so much trouble. His men were also very displeased. ¡°This kid is really annoying. He actually let go of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf out of the blue. If we delay things, the City Lord will blame us later.¡± After a few futile attempts, everyone couldn¡¯t help but complain a little. However, they couldn¡¯t convict Lin Bai because of this. After all, it was just a small matter. Moreover, Lin Bai hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Even if they were from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, they couldn¡¯t abuse their private power. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up into two groups. You guys follow me to find the whereabouts of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. The rest of you go back to the City Lord¡¯s Estate immediately and tell those people from the Alchemist Association that they must make second-hand preparations to see if there¡¯s anything else that can replace it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry up and set off. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is seriously injured. It definitely won¡¯t be able to run far. We still have a chance to catch it back.¡± The person next to him seemed to have thought of something and said with a worried expression, ¡°Manager Zhao, that kid said just now that he cured the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s injuries. What if¡­¡± ¡°The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s injuries are so serious. How can it be cured in a short period of time? He¡¯s just saying it.¡± Manager Zhao didn¡¯t think much of it and didn¡¯t take Lin Bai¡¯s words to heart. In his opinion, even if Lin Bai had extraordinary talent and was favored by the Alchemist Association, it was impossible for him to immediately refine some panacea and quickly heal the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s injuries. However, when they rushed to the place that Lin Bai had mentioned, they didn¡¯t even see a single strand of wolf hair, let alone the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. However, this forest was extremely large, and they couldn¡¯t explore it completely in a short period of time. It seemed that if they wanted to speed up, they would have to send more people. ¡°Logically speaking, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf should have found a hidden place to recuperate when it was injured. However, we have searched so many caves and valleys, yet we have not found any traces of it. Could it have already run away?¡± General Manager Zhao pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°Impossible. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is cautious by nature. If it has not recovered well, it would definitely not appear rashly. It must have recuperated first. Perhaps it would still be at a hidden spot, but we have not found it.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve already searched every possible place, unless it¡¯s not here.¡± But for now, they could only search the entire mountain, or see if the alchemists in the City Lord¡¯s Estate could find a substitute.. Chapter 167 - The City Lord’s Body Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The City Lord Estate. These ancient buildings were all extraordinary. Even the stone lion at the entrance was carved out of a hundred-year-old piece of white jade. This kind of jade material was extremely rare much less one that was this large. It could nourish spiritual energy and prolong one¡¯s life. Even the decorations at the entrance were like this much less the inside. It was not an exaggeration to say that even a brick of the City Lord Estate was priceless. Of course, this was only a joke from the people outside. In fact, it was not far from the truth. From the outside, the City Lord Estate did not seem to occupy a large area. However, there was a different world inside. It was difficult for ordinary people to get a glimpse of the scene inside. The security here was tight. There were sentry posts every few steps. The closer it was to the City Lord¡¯s room, the tighter the security was. There were also patrols moving back and forth. It was as if they had completely surrounded this place. Not even a fly could fly in much less people. However, the strange thing was that the city lord was not in the room. Moreover, looking at the furnishings and equipment in the room, it seemed that no one had used it for a long time. In another spacious hall, there were all kinds of pill cauldrons. There were many people busying themselves. At a glance, they were all people from the Alchemy Association. As far as the eye could see, they were all sixth or seventh rank alchemists. There were even a few eighth rank alchemists. Fifth rank alchemists could only be considered as handymen inside. They were like apprentices. Chen Yan was also inside. These alchemists were all secretly ordered by the City Lord Estate to gather here to refine pills. At this moment, Chen Yan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be a little absent-minded. ¡°From the moment you entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate, I noticed that something was wrong with you. What exactly happened?¡± A voice suddenly interrupted Chen Yan¡¯s thoughts. He raised his head and saw that it was his master, Yan Hua. He was also one of the eighth rank alchemists. He had an extremely high seniority in the Alchemist Association and could be considered an elder-level figure. It was precisely because of this that Chen Yan knew many secrets that other disciples did not know. It was a pity that knowing too much did not mean that it was a good thing. It also meant that he had to bear a lot of burdens. All these things were like a huge mountain pressing down on him. He could not catch his breath. Ever since he knew the reason for entering the City Lord¡¯s Estate, Chen Yan could not sleep at night. This mind state also affected his cultivation, causing him to be stuck at a bottleneck for a long time. There were even signs that his cultivation was beginning to fall. Seeing this, Yan Hua had no choice but to temporarily delay Chen Yan¡¯s entry into the City Lord Estate for the sake of Chen Yan¡¯s future. Chen Yan needed to adjust himself first. Chen Yan sighed. What else could it be? It was naturally Lin Bai¡¯s matter. ¡°I originally met a very talented young man who was very suitable to become master¡¯s disciple. Since master was in the City Lord¡¯s Estate, I temporarily took him in as my disciple. He is only around 20 years old and is able to refine a grade seven medicinal pill. It should be of great benefit to us. It¡¯s just a pity.¡± He did not continue with the rest of his words. He had already roughly explained it in his previous talks with Yan Hua. If it was not for that accident, the person who should have been standing here should have been Lin Bai. ¡°Logically speaking, I feel that he is more qualified than me for this current position. I originally wanted to send him to the City Lord Estate to help master, but I did not expect such a thing to happen.¡± Initially, Yan Hua didn¡¯t have much interest, but when he heard Chen Yan¡¯s words, his interest was immediately piqued. ¡°You rarely praise a person like this. To be able to receive such an evaluation from you, it must mean that his talent is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Ai.¡± Chen Yan sighed, ¡°After all, he was able to refine a grade seven medicinal pill, which shows his talent. It¡¯s just that Zhong Haoran, this villain, set up a vicious trap and let him break into the forbidden area. In the end, he was seriously injured and driven out.¡± As the person was brought here by Chen Yan, even though he had Yan Hua¡¯s support, he was also implicated. Zhong Haoran also took the opportunity to punish him for not disciplining Lin Bai properly. Although the punishment was not serious, no one was allowed to come into contact with him. Therefore, he was unable to contact Lin Bai in time. He did not know how Lin Bai¡¯s situation was. It was not easy for him to come out from the cliff, but he received a message from Yan Hua, asking him to come to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Therefore, he could only put Lin Bai¡¯s matter aside. Thinking of this, Chen Yan seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, why is there a sudden emergency summon? Moreover, I saw that there are many fourth rank alchemists here recently.¡± Yan Hua sighed and looked around. There were people coming and going here, and it wasn¡¯t a good place to talk. Thus, he brought Chen Yan to the side. ¡°This matter is a secret and I shouldn¡¯t tell you. However, as my disciple, you will know sooner or later that the City Lord¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good now. There are even a few alchemists who were accidentally injured. We are just being prepared in case there is no one to use.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but to contemplate when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and say, ¡°Master, you guys are eighth grade alchemists. Don¡¯t tell me that even you guys can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Yan Hua revealed a bitter smile, ¡°So what if I¡¯m an eighth grade alchemist? In the face of such a situation, you are still helpless and have no way to eradicate the problem for the City Lord. What we can do now is to curb its development. However, the City Lord¡¯s situation is getting more and more serious. It¡¯s gradually spreading. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that even we won¡¯t be able to control it.¡± ¡°No wonder master has been at a loss these past few days. You have been troubled by this matter.¡± The matter was far more serious than Chen Yan had imagined. Although the conversation between the master and disciple was confusing, it was not difficult to tell from the few words that the City Lord¡¯s body had a major problem. However, what exactly was the problem that could actually cause the Alchemist Association to mobilize all of their forces? It could be said that more than half of the elders, as well as the elites, were here. Moreover, it was so strictly kept a secret. It was enough to show that this matter was no trifling matter.. Chapter 168 - Not Much Time Left Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Yan asked worriedly, ¡°How is the City Lord¡¯s situation now?¡± Yan Hua did not tell him, but he could tell from the expression on Yan Hua¡¯s face that it was not good, so he did not ask much. ¡°These days, we have been reading all kinds of ancient books and finally found a pill that can suppress the City Lord¡¯s current situation. However, these medicinal ingredients are extremely tricky and strange, so it is not easy to find them. These few days, we have sent people out one after another and have only collected more than half of them. We hope that we can refine it as soon as possible.¡± Even though they had found a pill that could suppress it, Yan Hua did not relax at all. This was because no one knew when the City Lord¡¯s condition would worsen. ¡°Alright, quickly go back and refine pills. Right now, we can only rely on numbers to suppress it.¡± General Manager Zhao¡¯s people also quickly came to the Palace Hall to report the news. They met Chen Yan and Yan Hua head on. ¡°Elder Yan, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. General Manager Zhao said that he couldn¡¯t find the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf right now. He wants you to make preparations and see if you can replace it with the inner cores other demonic beasts or medicinal herbs.¡± The creases between Yan Hua¡¯s brows were so deep that they could almost pinch a mosquito to death. ¡°The inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is a rather important ingredient for the pill. How can it be changed so easily? Moreover, it will affect the entire. If the medicinal properties change slightly, it is very likely that the medicinal pills will not succeed in the end. Even if it succeeds, the medicinal properties might also change and it won¡¯t be able to suppress it.¡± General Manager Zhao¡¯s men immediately revealed a troubled expression. ¡°I¡¯m just a messenger. General Manager Zhao is still bringing people to look for the inner core outside. He just wants me to inform you.¡± Yan Hua was just about to speak when someone ran in with a flustered expression. ¡°No, this is bad. Elder Yan, Elder Sun, Elder Li, the Vice City Lord wants you all to make a trip over.¡± To be able to make him reveal such an expression and even gather all the eighth grade alchemists, could it be that something had happened to the City Lord. Yan Hua¡¯s heart sank and he hurriedly rushed over. There were two other elders accompanying him. The three of them came to the back courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s estate and discovered that this place was covered by a huge array. On the ground, there were a few symbols engraved with metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They were based on the five elements and there were also a few other arrays stacked on. Usually, aristocratic families would set up formations in their mansions, either to gather spiritual energy or to defend themselves. Moreover, this was the City Lord¡¯s estate. It was not unusual for there to be many formations here. The main thing was that from the way these formations moved, it seemed like they were suppressing something. However, the aura here was extremely calm. No one could tell that there was anything unusual about it. There was a layer of faint water light floating in the air. Yan Hua and the other elders silently chanted incantations. At the same time, the jade tokens on their bodies were emitting a different light as they immersed themselves into the array formation. Soon after, they merged into one and their bodies gradually disappeared. It was as if they had been wiped away by a pair of invisible hands. While the world was spinning, Yan Hua and the other elders came to another narrow passageway that extended into the distance. The surroundings were filled with stone walls and a dim environment. It was as if they had come underground. Someone had actually dug a tunnel under the City Lord¡¯s estate. Moreover, it seemed to be quite large! Who could actually have such a great ability? Moreover, digging a tunnel was not something that could be done in a day. Moreover, it was done under the City Lord¡¯s eyes. This was unless the City Lord had instructed for this. The three of them walked for some distance before the front finally became clear. The person standing there was none other than the Vice City Lord, Ren Zeyuan. With an anxious expression, he said, ¡°Elders, you have finally come over.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with the City Lord¡¯s body?¡± Ren Zeyuan nodded. ¡°Just now, that thing suddenly erupted and the City Lord almost couldn¡¯t suppress it. I see that the City Lord¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that his life will be in danger.¡± Yan Hua and the others¡¯ faces immediately darkened, ¡°But based on the previous situation, the City Lord can clearly hold on for a few more days. As long as we wait for the pill to be refined, we can temporarily suppress it. But now, why is it ¨C¡° Ren Zeyuan shook his head, indicating that he did not know what the situation was. ¡°I have been protecting the City Lord from the side since the beginning. Who would have thought that the thing would suddenly attacked, as if it had been stimulated by something. Looking at the situation, the City Lord probably can¡¯t hold on for long. You must refine the pill as soon as possible.¡± The few of them immediately revealed awkward expressions. After all, they had not gathered all the medicinal ingredients. They thought that there was still time, but now they were told that they had to refine the pill as soon as possible. ¡°But ¨C¡° Before they could finish speaking, Ren Zeyuan interrupted them. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°No buts. We have to refine the medicinal pill, no matter if it¡¯s for the City Lord or for us.¡± Looking at his expression, everyone¡¯s gaze also became somewhat gloomy and unclear. They looked towards the depths of the tunnel. Recently, it had been completely dark, as if some kind of ferocious beast had been imprisoned there. It made them feel a little flustered for no reason. They could faintly hear rustling sounds, not knowing what exactly was within. The ground was filled with mysterious symbols and patterns. They extended into the tunnel, faintly revealing the aura of a sealing formation. It was even more obvious than the one on the ground. It contained some kind of sealing power. Although they could not name it, they could tell that it was a large formation. Moreover, it had taken a lot of effort and work to complete. However, the patterns on these large formations now seemed to cover another layer of things, so the original patterns became blurry. ¡°Roar!¡± A roar came from the depths of the cave. It didn¡¯t seem like a sound that humans could make. However, that place was clearly the City Lord¡¯s position. The expressions of the few people changed, and they shouted in unison, ¡°City Lord!¡± Chapter 169 - Eruption Of The Evil Aura Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Something has happened to the City Lord. From the looks of it, the situation is probably extremely bad.¡± Ren Zeyuan took a step forward to check the situation, but was stopped by Yan Hua, ¡°Vice City Lord, you must not. Previously, the City Lord had instructed us that if that thing was to erupt, we shouldn¡¯t approach it so easily. Previously, there were so many casualties that it almost caused chaos.¡± That roar became clearer and clearer. Upon listening carefully, it was mixed with the sounds of humans struggling in pain. Ren Zeyuan gritted his teeth and said. ¡°We can¡¯t care so much. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that that thing will torture the City Lord to death. What if the City Lord can¡¯t endure it?¡± After saying that, he walked forward. Yan Hua and the others looked at each other. They also hurriedly chased after him. The closer they got, the patterns of the array on the ground became more and more blurry. The originally white divine light became dimmer, as if there was a layer of other material on top covered the original divine power. It looked extremely dirty. Ren Zeyuan said worriedly, ¡°The newly set up array has already become like this. Originally, the array was strengthened every few years. Now, it has become every year, or even every month. I¡¯m afraid that based on the current situation, the time will be shorter and shorter.¡± Now, they would come to inspect the situation every few days to strengthen the array. However, even so, this thing was becoming more and more violent and could not be suppressed at all. It was likely that sooner or later, even the array would not be effective. ¡°Regardless of the array or whatever, it will only treat the symptoms but not the root of the problem. However, we don¡¯t have time to think about it now. The key is to rescue the City Lord first.¡± Just as they were talking, a cold aura spread out that seemed to have climbed up from the nine hells. It was bone-piercing cold, as if even their blood was about to be frozen into ice. ¡°Everyone, be careful. It¡¯s the evil aura!¡± Ren Zeyuan, Yan Hua, and the others circulated the divine power around their bodies. The light of different colors surrounded their bodies, wrapping them inside to prevent the baleful aura from disturbing them. However, the evil aura was attached to the outside of the protective divine light. The originally dazzling light became much dimmer, and Ren Zeyuan and the others continued to move forward. However, the deeper they went, the stronger the evil aura became. When they walked in, their protective divine light became only a thin layer. It was as if it was in danger of shattering at any time. At this moment, in the depths of the cave, there was a mass of objects rolling crazily. They could vaguely see a humanoid creature. Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua were immediately shocked. ¡°City Lord! Are you okay?¡± That person suddenly raised his head. His scarlet pupils flashed and disappeared. It was as if there was some kind of bloodthirsty light from a wild beast. There were no human emotions. There was only killing and bloodlust. It made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°City Lord¡­¡± Ren Zeyuan could not help but walk forward. However, the City Lord seemed to have been provoked. He bared his teeth and his actions were like that of a wild beast. The murderous aura around his body was even more turbulent. With a ¡°Xiu¡± sound, he actually attacked head-on. If Ren Zeyuan hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, he might have been struck. Thinking of the consequences of being hurt by the murderous aura, even someone with a high cultivation level felt some lingering fear. Yan Hua reminded him from the side, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the City Lord has already lost his mind. You have to be careful.¡± Ren Zeyuan nodded. Spirit energy spread out from his fingertips and sealed a few of the City Lord¡¯s major acupoints. The area nearby was also the place with the most evil aura. Pure white spirit energy washed away the evil aura. However, the evil aura kept coming out, as if it could not be expelled no matter how hard he tried. Beads of sweat gradually appeared on Ren Zeyuan¡¯s forehead, and his face became a little pale. ¡°Elders, I need your help.¡± Yan Hua and the others nodded. Spiritual power was poured out from their fingertips, enveloping the City Lord¡¯s entire body. The pure light seemed to be able to wash away everything. The evil aura actually became fainter, as if it had met some kind of natural enemy. It faded away from the City Lord¡¯s body. However, after a while, the evil aura was finally expelled. More accurately speaking, it returned to the City Lord¡¯s body. The scarlet red in his eyes also gradually receded, returning to normal. After seeing the figures of Ren Zeyuan, Yan Hua, and the others clearly, the City Lord seemed to have regained his consciousness. He said weakly, ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Just now, the evil aura suddenly erupted. City Lord, you almost couldn¡¯t suppress it.¡± The city Lord revealed a worried expression, ¡°Now, the evil aura is erupting more and more frequently. Moreover, every time after that, I don¡¯t remember what happened before. I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, I¡¯ll be forever controlled by the evil aura and won¡¯t be able to wake up again. When that time comes¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but who knew that the situation in front of him wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not at the end yet. There must be a way.¡± Facing Ren Zeyuan¡¯s comforting words, the City Lord shook his head. ¡°I know my own body very well. You don¡¯t need to comfort me.¡± Yan Hua couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°City Lord, give us a little more time. As long as we can refine the pill, we¡¯ll be able to clear the murderous aura in your body.¡± The City Lord revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much time left. You guys can leave. I want to rest alone.¡± Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua had no choice but to leave. When they arrived on the ground, their expressions were not very good. ¡°You guys have also seen the cCty Lord¡¯s situation just now. The pill must be refined immediately.¡± At this time, general manager Zhao had also brought people back. No matter how they searched the entire mountain, they could not find any sign of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, so they could only come back to report. Hearing the news that they had brought back, Yan Hua and the others were even more at a loss. ¡°There is nothing that can replace the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s inner core. We must hurry.¡± General Manager Zhao could not help but ask, ¡°Then I will send people to other towns to ask if there are still howling Moon Celestial Wolves.¡± Yan Hua shook his head. ¡°The time wasted on the road is too long. I¡¯m afraid the City Lord won¡¯t be able to hold on for that long..¡± Chapter 170 - Lin Bai Exposed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly. They had finally received the news that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had appeared, but when they rushed over, they were told that it had already been bought. By the time they found the buyer, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had already been set free. It was as if the heavens were playing a joke on them. ¡°The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is rare to begin with. Whether we can find it anywhere else is a problem. Moreover, this round trip will take up too much time. I¡¯m afraid the City Lord won¡¯t be able to hold on until then.¡± General Manager Zhao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else that can replace it?¡± The few alchemists shook their heads, ¡°If there was anything that can replace it, we would have taken action long ago. There¡¯s no need to wait until now. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s inner core has a special effect. It can cleanse the evil aura. Other things can¡¯t do this. Even if it can, the effect will be greatly reduced. It won¡¯t achieve the effect that we hoped for.¡± It was not easy for the wolf to appear in their territory, but they could not find it. It was simply a trick of fate. General manager Zhao felt extremely unlucky. ¡°It¡¯s all that brat Lin Bai¡¯s fault. He let the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf go for no reason. Otherwise, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf would have fallen into our hands a long time ago.¡± ¡°Could it be that this brat did not want to tell us the whereabouts of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf and gave us a fake address on purpose? Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have not been able to find it.¡± The more Manager Zhao thought about it, the more he felt it was so. After all, they had searched the entire mountain, yet they couldn¡¯t find even a single strand of wolf hair. Yan Hua felt that this name was somewhat familiar. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, it¡¯s that rather talented disciple that I mentioned to you before.¡± Hearing manager Zhao and the others¡¯ discussion, he quickly said, ¡°There might be some misunderstanding. Even if Lin Bai had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go against the City Lord.¡± ¡°Moreover, he is extremely talented. Perhaps he will be of some help to us. Why don¡¯t you let me go and take a look?¡± General manager Zhao¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Hua. After all, Chen Yan was his disciple. Moreover, Yan Hua had some say in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It could be seen that everyone respected him. Yan Hua could see that Chen Yan greatly admired Lin Bai. It was rare to see him have such a high evaluation of a person. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t disregard his disciple¡¯s face. ¡°Then let¡¯s do as he said. Moreover, we don¡¯t have enough manpower. Previously, the Evil Aura had injured many alchemists. Now, the City Lord is in imminent danger. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we cannot give up.¡± With Yan Hua¡¯s words, Chen Yan was naturally overjoyed. However, it might not be easy to explain to He Qingyuan¡¯s side afterwards. He hesitated and said, ¡°But the president has already expelled Lin Bai. He has nothing to do with our Alchemist Association anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. We can use the name of the City Lord¡¯s Estate to invite him here and ask him for help. Of course, it has nothing to do with the Alchemist Association.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Shao Feng and the others received the news from the spies of the Alchemist Association. ¡°What did you say? Someone once saw Lin Bai using a wooden sword? Are you sure he didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± Shao Feng¡¯s eyes were fierce as he stood up excitedly from the chair mountain. The person who came to report was shocked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Shao Feng tightened his grip on the teacup in his hand. When he let go of it again, white powder drifted away with the wind from his palm. It was if he had thought of it as someone else. The person who came trembled in fear as he felt a great pressure coming from above his head. It was like a huge mountain that had come from ancient times. It was so heavy that he almost could not breathe. He quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it before. I only came back to report it because I accidentally heard someone mention it.¡± It turned out that Lin Bai had accidentally entered the forbidden area when he was trying to save Fool Li. He had to use the Ruoshui sword to fight with the creatures in the forbidden area. At that time, he had no consciousness at all. After he came out, he quickly put the Ruoshui sword back into his body. However, he was also noticed by a few people. There was no such thing as an impenetrable wall in the world. No one took it to heart at that time. It was a pity that the news still reached to Shao Feng after going around in circles. ¡°After I learned of this news, I immediately came to report to the head of the family and asked that person to draw a picture based on his memory.¡± Shao Feng hurriedly opened the picture that he had handed over. The Ruoshui sword appeared in his eyes as if it overlapped with the picture of Shao Yuchen¡¯s death that he had seen. He would be able to recognize it even if it turned into ashes. ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no mistake. It¡¯s this sword! Lin Bai is the murderer who killed my son!¡± The third elder was the happiest among them. He had always disliked Lin Bai. Now that he knew that he was the murderer, he could not wait to rush over with his men. ¡°I told you that this kid was suspicious. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cunning. He hid himself so deeply that he almost escaped. This time, I definitely won¡¯t let him escape easily. Family Head, you must punish him properly to console Yuchen¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned dark. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let this kid go. I will make him pay a hundred times the price!¡± After he finished speaking, he gathered his men and headed toward the courtyard where Lin Bai was. Looking at the fierce expressions of the Shao family and the others, Bai He and the others still did not know what had happened. Liao Fanyu was just one of the disciples and was about to go up and ask. ¡°Master Shao, I wonder if you ¨C¡° The furious Shao Feng hated them so much that he could not care less. He raised his hand and threw a wind blade at him. Before Liao Fan could finish his words, he was instantly sent flying several meters away. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The other disciples saw this and quickly surrounded him. They saw that there was still broken flesh in the blood foam that he spat out. It was clear that Shao Feng¡¯s attack was very heavy. He was immediately furious. ¡°Master Shao, why did you suddenly attack and hurt someone? !¡± Chapter 171 - Stand Off Between Two Sides Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shao Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on them. ¡°Where is Lin Bai? Tell him to get his ass out here and see me. He killed my son. Does he think that he can avoid this matter? The Law of Heaven is always in place. I¡¯m going to make him pay with his life!¡± Everyone looked at each other. The more they listened, the more confused they became. Why would Shao Feng suddenly say that Lin Bai killed his son. Previously, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, Shao Feng only announced to the public that Shao Yuchen had gone out to travel and that his return date was uncertain. Therefore, other than a few elders and higher-ups, no one else knew that Shao Yuchen had died. At this moment, when they heard good Shao Feng say this, everyone was confused. ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding? Senior brother Lin has always lived in seclusion and rarely went out. He has never met your young master before. After that, he went to the Alchemist Association. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The others also chimed in. They looked at Shao Feng and the others with eyes filled with confusion and anger, ¡°Master Shao hurt people without even asking for the truth. He¡¯s simply going too far. Even if we came from a small place, you can¡¯t look down on us to such an extent.¡± The Shao family¡¯s disciples immediately ridiculed them when they heard this, ¡°At least you know your place. You know that you came from a remote village. If it weren¡¯t for the kindness of our Shao family that allowed you to come to the capital city, I¡¯m afraid that you would only be able to live in a ravine for the rest of your lives.¡± These words were a little overboard. Their words were filled with disdain and contempt for them. Even clay figurines had some temper, let alone them. ¡°The Shao family has shown mercy and is so kind to you. If you have any conscience and gratitude, quickly hand over the murderer! We¡¯ll use Lin Bai¡¯s blood to comfort our third young master¡¯s soul in heaven.¡± Many people who had received Lin Bai¡¯s favor spoke up for Lin Bai. The atmosphere between the two sides could be said to be at daggers drawn, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. ¡°You¡¯re all slandering us. Without any evidence, you¡¯re saying that our senior brother Lin is the murderer! You attacked us right from the start and hurt innocent people. To think that you¡¯re actually such a well-educated and influential family in the capital city. You¡¯re so arrogant and despotic. You¡¯re unable to differentiate between right and wrong ¨C¡° The disciple was so angry that he shouted indignantly. He did not notice that the faces of the Shao family members were getting darker and darker. As soon as he said that, a cold light flashed in the air like a shooting star. It rushed toward the disciple at lightning speed. No one saw clearly how Shao Feng attacked. ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp sword wind blew in the air. A miserable cry was heard. A huge bloody hole suddenly appeared on the shoulder of the disciple. The long sword that was flashing with a cold light pierced through his shoulder blade. It was a chilling sight to behold. Shao Feng¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at the disciple who had just opened his mouth to speak. Blood was still dripping from the tip of the sword, and a bright red stream was dripping on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re simply too noisy.¡± No one had expected Shao Feng to be so fierce and attack without warning. He did not leave any room for others to fight. For a moment, those disciples were silent like cicadas in winter. They were like frightened quails that were shivering and did not dare to speak. On the contrary, the Shao family¡¯s disciples were gloating. ¡°Continue talking. Weren¡¯t you very arrogant and eloquent before? Why are you not continuing now?¡± The disciple was seriously injured. Everyone hurriedly stopped the bleeding and transferred their spiritual power to him. For a moment, they did not have the time to refute. More importantly, they could not beat Shao Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll say it for the last time. Tell Lin Bai to get out.¡± Invisible energy spread rapidly in all directions with Shao Feng as the center. It was like a huge wave on the ocean that was about to drown everyone. The pressure from the grandmaster level was not something that everyone could resist. They felt that all the bones in their bodies were crushed. They did not even have the strength to look at Shao Feng, let alone resist. One of the disciples with a higher cultivation level could barely resist. He stood up and rushed over with an angry roar. ¡°You¡¯re going too far.¡± Shao Feng did not even need to make a move. The disciple beside him revealed a contemptuous expression and looked at him as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± The moment he finished speaking, his longsword flew across the sky and was about to land on the disciple¡¯s body. However, the bloody scene that he imagined did not appear. The Shao family disciple seemed to have been blocked by something. There were two invisible hands in the air in front of him and he could not advance any further. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He suddenly exerted force downward, but he was instead shaken by the force and fell back far away. The disciple looked at his hands in disbelief. He did not know what had happened. He had actually become so powerful, but a deep male voice came from behind him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for master Shao to make such a big fuss. Just look for me directly. There¡¯s no need to hurt the innocent here.¡± It turned out that it was Lin Bai who had attacked just now. The disciple immediately revealed a grateful expression. If it were not for Lin Bai, he would have been beheaded by now. Shao Feng¡¯s expression was ice-cold when he saw Lin Bai¡¯s arrival. ¡°You¡¯re finally out. I thought you¡¯d be a coward and not dare to come out.¡± However, Lin Bai was calm and composed. ¡°Have I done anything wrong? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to come out?¡± Shao Feng became even angrier when he heard that. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that! You killed my son, yet you still want to pretend that nothing happened. Do you really think that my Shao family is that easy to deceive? !¡± Lin Bai revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Master Shao, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. Who¡¯s your son?¡± Shao Feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shao Yuchen!¡± ¡°Back then, he went on a trip to the Mystic Essence Mystic Realm and met with a tragic end. I¡¯ve been searching for the murderer all this while!¡± When Lin Bai heard the words Mystic Essence Mystic Realm, a figure appeared in his mind.. Chapter 172 - Crisis Arrived Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He vaguely remembered that he had met a young master in embroidered clothes in the Mystic Yuan Mystic Realm. However, that group of people had provoked him first. From the looks of it, he had an extraordinary background. However, that young master had already fallen in his hands before he could report his family. Now that he thought about it, it was probably Shao Yuchen. He had long suspected it since the beginning. After all, there was only a group of people at that time. Later on, when they came to the capital city, he were also reminded by Bai He. When he heard that the Shao family wanted to inspect their sword, he was cautious. He did not use the Ruoshui sword. Instead, he replaced it with another sword. Thus, no one noticed anything amiss. It was just that he accidentally used the Ruoshui sword in the forbidden area later on. At that time, he had completely lost his consciousness. Even if he regained his consciousness later on, it was likely that a small portion of people would have seen it. The Shao family¡¯s strength in the capital city was not bad. It was inevitable that they would also know about it. Lin Bai secretly felt he was a bit careless but his expression did not change. ¡°I don¡¯t know Shao Yuchen. I¡¯m afraid that the Shao family head has mistaken me for someone else?¡± Shao Yuchen deserved to die. If time had reversed, Lin Bai would not have been merciful either. Cultivation was originally cruel. Moreover, Shao Yuchen wanted to kill him and steal the treasure first, but his power were not as strong as Lin Bai¡¯s. Seeing that Lin Bai did not admit it, Shao Feng smiled coldly. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Our Shao family has a secret technique. If the core members of the Shao family were in danger, Liuying would send the last images of them when they were alive back. This is the wooden sword that I saw at that time! It took my son¡¯s life. No matter how much you calculated, you definitely would not have thought of this.¡± Lin Bai did not know that the Shao family had such a secret technique. There was no panic on his face. ¡°This is not my sword. Moreover, although there are very few people in the world who use wooden swords, there are still people who do. Why are you accusing me?¡± Shao Feng saw that Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm. If he did not have evidence, he would have been deceived by Lin Bai¡¯s face. No wonder Lin Bai could hide it so deeply. It was only now that he had discovered some clues. ¡°You were seen using the wooden sword in the Alchemy Association. Do you still want to deny it now?¡± Third elder said from the side, ¡°Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense with this brat. He has many tricks up his sleeve. Who knows what evil intentions he has?¡± ¡°Master Shao, please think about it. If I¡¯m really the murderer, why have I been staying in the Shao Family? Wouldn¡¯t I be walking into a trap? I should have run away earlier. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be putting myself in danger?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s words were not without reason. Third elder saw that Shao Feng was a little shaken, so he quickly said, ¡°Family head, the truth is right in front of us. We can¡¯t not believe it.¡± Lin Bai looked around. This was the Shao family, so there might be an array formation here. Moreover, Shao Feng had brought a few elders with strong spiritual power. If they were to fight later, he would have no chance of winning here. Most importantly, he could not implicate the innocent people. Even if he was confident that he could escape if he could not defeat them, Shao Feng would definitely vent his anger on Bai He, Ren Zeyuan, and the others if they could not catch him. He had lived with this group of people for a long time, so he had some feelings for them. Moreover, Lin Bai was taken care of by them, so he could not do such an ungrateful thing. ¡°Master Shao, it¡¯s fine if you kill me, but if the real murderer finds a scapegoat because of this, he will get away with it and be fine. I believe that your young master¡¯s soul will not be able to rest in peace.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He carefully observed Lin Bai¡¯s expression as if he was thinking about the authenticity of his words. The third elder was furious. ¡°Lin Bai, stop struggling on your deathbed. You¡¯re still trying to confuse us even now. You¡¯re the murderer! What innocence? What scapegoat? These are all excuses that you¡¯ve found for yourself.¡± ¡°Master, have you ever heard the saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place? Lin Bai is playing us like we¡¯re fools!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let a hundred of them go. Let¡¯s start with Lin Bai today!¡± Shao Feng did not hesitate any longer. He drew out a spiritual blade from his palm and flew toward Lin Bai. Seeing that he attacked without hesitation, Lin Bai knew that this matter would not end well today. It would be fine if he was alone, but how would the others handle themselves. Bai He and the others were also completely stunned on the spot. They did not expect that Shao Feng would suddenly make a move while they were talking. Lin Bai simply did not want to make a big deal out of this matter. He just avoided Shao Feng¡¯s attack. ¡°Senior brother Bai, what do you think we should do?¡± Bai He had seen Lin Bai¡¯s Ruoshui sword before, and he had a deep memory of it. Ever since he came to the capital city, he had not seen Lin Bai use it. In addition to what Shao Feng had said before, he could not help but feel a little suspicious. However, now was not the time to talk about this. If Lin Bai was really the murderer, Shao Feng was probably eager to avenge his son. It was inevitable that he would vent his anger on them. He said decisively, ¡°Lin Bai is definitely not the murderer!¡± The others quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can senior brother Lin be the murderer?¡± Unfortunately, it did not matter what they said. What was important was what Shao Feng thought. ¡°Someone, tie Lin Bai up!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Lin Bai, I know that you¡¯re very strong, but think about it carefully. Can you beat so many of us?¡± After he finished speaking, his tone paused, and his gaze fell on Bai He and the others. ¡°Even if you can defeat them, what can your fellow disciples do?¡± As expected, he wanted to use Bai He and the others to threaten him! Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. Things began to develop in the worst way just as Bai he had expected. ¡°Lin Bai, I advise you to surrender. For the sake of not suffering physical pain and also for the sake of your fellow disciples.¡± It was as if Shao Feng was playing a game of cat and mouse. He did not personally deal with Lin Bai. However, he was prouder of killing his heart than directly attacking him. For a moment, the atmosphere became solemn. However, at this moment, a servant sent news that another person had come from the City Lord¡¯s Estate.. Chapter 173 - A Sudden Turn Of Events Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Damn it, why are there people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate at this time?¡± Shao Feng recalled how General Manager Zhao had come over to buy the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf from Lin Bai. Although he had left after learning that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was not in Lin Bai¡¯s hands, he had a bad feeling in his heart for some reason. Could it be that Lin Bai was up to something again? He instructed in a low voice, ¡°Keep an eye on them. If anyone escapes, you¡¯ll be held accountable.¡± After saying this, he hurriedly ran to the front hall. This time, there was another middle-aged man besides Manager Zhao. Judging from his attire, he should be from the Alchemist Association. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger. ¡°General Manager Zhao, why did you have to make another trip? Have you found the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf?¡± General Manager Zhao shook his head. ¡°No. This time, I came here hoping that Lin Bai could make a trip to the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s smile instantly froze on his face. ¡°Why do you suddenly want Lin Bai to go to the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± General Manager Zhao did not want to talk to him anymore. He could only vaguely say, ¡°In short, we have an urgent matter to look for Lin Bai. It¡¯s not convenient for us to tell you at the moment. I hope that Master Shao can understand.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression gradually faded. ¡°To tell you the truth, Lin Bai is suspected of killing my youngest son. I¡¯m about to arrest him and bring him to justice. It¡¯s really not convenient to hand him over. General Manager Zhao, see if you can make an exception.¡± General Manager Zhao immediately revealed a troubled expression. The Shao family¡¯s position in the capital city was not low. Moreover, Shao Feng had already said this. It would not be good for him to make Shao Feng lose face. If this were anything else, it would be fine. However, everyone knew that Shao Feng was extremely fond of his youngest son. If Lin Bai was involved in this matter, the Shao family would not easily let him go even if he spoke up. Moreover, it would be too difficult for them to do so. As expected, Manager Zhao said in a low voice, ¡°Alchemist Chen, you heard what Master Shao said. I think we should forget about it. After all, Lin Bai is his enemy who killed his son. We don¡¯t need him. Why don¡¯t we look at the other alchemists?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that this matter was going to fail when he heard General Manager Zhao. However, regardless of whether it was for himself or his master, he had to protect Lin Bai no matter what. He hurriedly pulled General Manager Zhao to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°General Manager Zhao, this Lin Bai is not someone that ordinary alchemists can compare to. His talent is outstanding. He can even be described as a monster.¡± After all, Lin Bai was able to refine a grade seven medicinal pill when he did not know anything back then. Later on, when he fought with Zhong Haoran and the others, he won so brilliantly. It was simply unprecedented. Chen Yan had a faint premonition that Lin Bai¡¯s arrival might become a great help to him and his master. General Manager Zhao was a little helpless. ¡°But we can¡¯t persuade the Shao family¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Now that the City Lord is at a critical juncture, the Vice City Lord has already spoken. We must refine the pill as soon as possible. We must not let go of any possibility or opportunity. I know Lin Bai¡¯s ability. It will be of great help to us. I believe General Manager Zhao will prioritise the City Lord above all else.¡± These words entered General Manager Zhao¡¯s heart. Seeing that he was a little shaken, Chen Yan quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°General manager Zhao, you¡¯re loyal to the City Lord. You absolutely won¡¯t let him fall into danger. Moreover, if the Vice City Lord were here today, he would definitely choose to bring Lin Bai back.¡± As expected, General Manager Zhao seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°Master Shao, I can understand the pain of losing your son. Do you have any conclusive evidence in your hands that proves that Lin Bai is the murderer of your son?¡± Shao Feng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Someone once saw Lin Bai using a wooden sword in the Alchemy Association, and the one who killed my son was also a wooden sword.¡± Chen Yan could not help but say, ¡°A wooden sword alone doesn¡¯t prove anything. There are so many people who use swords in the world, so it¡¯s not unusual for them to use wooden swords. Master Shao, please bring Lin Bai here first so that we don¡¯t accuse the good people.¡± Seeing manager Zhao¡¯s insistence, Shao Feng had no choice but to ask someone to bring Lin Bai up. When Chen Yan saw that Lin Bai was safe and sound, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was also quite surprised in his heart. It must be known that he had clearly seen how serious Lin Bai¡¯s injury was before. In the end, it had only been a short while, but he was already lively and well. He was even involved in the matter of killing Shao Feng¡¯s son. Lin Bai did not seem to have expected to see Chen Yan here. Their gazes met in mid-air, but Shao Feng¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He knew that Lin Bai and Chen Yan were old acquaintances. It was Chen Yan who had brought Lin Bai into the Alchemy Association back then. Now that Chen Yan had appeared here, he knew that nothing good would happen, so he could not help but ridicule him. ¡°Alchemist Chen, just because of your relationship with Lin Bai, you can not bend the law for personal gain and try to get Lin Bai off. I must seek justice for my son. Only then can I comfort his soul in heaven.¡± Chen Yan would not let him spill dirty water so easily. ¡°Master Shao, I did not bend the law for personal gain. I am only upholding fairness and justice. Your evidence is indeed insufficient to prove that Lin Bai is the murderer. If you were to rashly convict him just like that, you would be suspected of falsely accusing a good person.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai. He said solemnly, ¡°Lin Bai, tell me everything that happened. Don¡¯t leave out anything. Don¡¯t worry. Manager Zhao and I will definitely uphold justice for you.¡± When the other elder of the Shao family heard this, he could not contain his anger and said, ¡°You¡¯re just an outsider. How dare you interfere and give advice to the Shao family and uphold justice? You¡¯re really meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡± Shao Feng reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡± Although he tried to stop him, his tone and manner showed that he felt this elder was right. Even the City Lord¡¯s Estate could not interfere in their family affairs.. Chapter 174 - Compromise Of The Shao Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Yan and General Manager Zhao acted as though they did not hear the subtext of his words. They were all thousand-year-old foxes, and had to maintain a superficial cordiality. General Manager Zhao laughed heartily. ¡°Master Shao, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re talking too much. We¡¯re just concerned. Moreover, this Lin Bai is indeed useful to our City Lord. If there really is a misunderstanding, we can help resolve it.¡± Although Shao Feng was dissatisfied with Chen Yan and General Manager Zhao¡¯s actions, they were still from the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He had to give them some face, so he could only force a smile. After General Manager Zhao listened to Shao Feng and Lin Bai¡¯s account, although Lin Bai was a suspect, there was indeed insufficient evidence. What could a blurry scene that was sent back prove? The members of the Shao family had never seen Lin Bai¡¯s wooden sword with their own eyes. If they were mistaken, wouldn¡¯t they be killing innocent people. ¡°Master Shao, I think what Alchemist Chen said makes sense. Why don¡¯t you let us take Lin Bai away first? We¡¯ll also take good care of him. During this period, you can re-investigate. This way, we can avoid falsely accusing good people, and we can also take Lin Bai back to report to the higher-ups. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?¡± However, Shao Feng did not agree. If Lin Bai escaped, then who would he go to to reason with? Moreover, Chen Yan was here. Although he said it was fair and just, the two of them were old acquaintances. Who knew if he would help Lin Bai escape? Seeing that Chen Yan and Manager Zhao were exchanging words, Shao Feng said stiffly, ¡°Please forgive me for not being able to comply!¡± ¡°My son died too tragically outside. Now that the murderer is right in front of us, if I let him go, I simply don¡¯t deserve to be a father.¡± Seeing that Shao Feng was so stubborn, General Manager Zhao¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. ¡°Master Shao, I know that our request is difficult, but I also hope that you can consider for us. The City Lord¡¯s Estate is heavily guarded. Not even a fly can fly out. Lin Bai will definitely not be able to escape. What else is there for you to be worried about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried about someone. Please don¡¯t mind it, Chief Zhao.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s gaze fell on Chen Yan. The meaning behind his words was self-evident. He was just short of mentioning that Chen Yan would let Lin Bai go. However, Chen Yan¡¯s intention to save Lin Bai was true. However, he really did not think of helping him escape. After all, the City Lord¡¯s Estate still had a mess to settle. He had asked Lin Bai to go over and save someone. Even if Lin Bai wanted to escape, he would not agree to it unless Lin Bai saved that person first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Shao. I can distinguish between private and proper matters. I really have something important to ask of Lin Bai to go to the City Lord Estate. It¡¯s definitely not for some private matter. You can rest assured about this.¡± Even so, Shao Feng did not have any intention of relenting. ¡°Then tell me. Lin Bai is just a kid from the countryside. What is so special about him that for him to be invited to the City Lord¡¯s Estate? Who would believe this?¡± Chen Yan could not tell him that the City Lord was in imminent danger. They wanted to try a last resort. As long as there was even the slightest possibility, they would not give up. Chen Yan had great expectations for Lin Bai. Chen Yan could not say a word. In Shao Feng¡¯s eyes, Chen Yan seemed guilty. He would not let Lin Bai go so easily. General Manager Zhao knew the inside story, he could not help but say, ¡°This is a secret related to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. We can¡¯t tell outsiders so easily. If Master Shao is so curious, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. Once it gets out, I¡¯m afraid that your entire Shao family will ¨C¡° He was expressionless, and there was a hint of killing intent in his words. It did not seem like he was joking. Shao Feng showed some hesitation on his face. It must be known that General Manager Zhao did not have a good impression of Lin Bai previously. It was probably because he was a little angry about the incident with the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. However, he was now speaking up for Lin Bai. Although Chen Yan had a powerful master, it was not enough for a person like General Manager Zhao to go through so much trouble just to protect Lin Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Shao. I will put it here today. As long as Lin Bai is in the City Lord¡¯s Estate, we will definitely keep an eye on him and won¡¯t let him escape. You should carefully consider which is more important.¡± In the end, General Manager Zhao added, ¡°I hope that Master Zhao can understand that it¡¯s not me or Alchemist Chen who wants him, but the City Lord¡¯s who wants him!¡± Seeing General Manager Zhao¡¯s solemn expression, Shao Feng thought that no matter how bold he was, he would not dare to use the City Lord as an excuse. Shao Feng had no choice but to say, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The Shao family could not afford to offend the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Since it was the City Lord¡¯s people, and with General Manager Zhao¡¯s guarantee, he had no choice but to hand Lin Bai over. Even so, he was worried that Lin Bai would still think of ways to escape. Shao Feng said meaningfully, ¡°You can escape, the monk can¡¯t escape but not the temple. Don¡¯t forget that you still have so many senior and junior brothers here.¡± Lin Bai only smiled faintly at this. ¡°Those who are innocent will be innocent, and those who are unclean will be unclean. I hope that Master Shao will properly investigate during this period of time and find the real murderer.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai was taken away by the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, the people from the Shao family were somewhat unwilling, especially the third elder. He was about to deal with Lin Bai, but in the end, he was actually taken away by the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate at the last moment. ¡°Family head, are you just going to let them take Lin Bai away like that? They say nice things, but who knows if they¡¯ll do that. If they let Lin Bai escape in private, that kid is very cunning. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to find him again.¡± Shao Feng clenched his fists. Although he did not want to, he could not help but twist his leg. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to go against the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± Unless the Shao family did not want to stay in the capital city anymore. Even if the Shao family was powerful, they could not compete with the City Lord. The third elder understood the stakes and immediately stopped talking.. Chapter 175 - Become Hostage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although the Shao family did not have any conclusive evidence, it seemed that Lin Bai was indeed the murderer. Initially, they thought that they could execute Lin Bai on the spot today so that they could avenge Shao Yuchen. Yet, this event occurred out of nowhere. ¡°This Lin Bai is really strange. Previously, when he was troubled by the He family, he was protected by someone. Now that his identity has been exposed, the City Lord¡¯s Estate appears. Isn¡¯t his luck a little too good?¡± The other elders were discussing among themselves. The third elder snorted and said, ¡°So what if he¡¯s lucky? If we really prove that he¡¯s the murderer of the third young master, even if the City Lord personally appears, he won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried. What if he uses the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s convenience to escape?¡± Hearing this, Shao Feng¡¯s eyes immediately revealed an incomparably ruthless expression. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the guts to run. So many senior brothers and sisters are in my hands. As long as he dares to run, I¡¯ll let all of them die together with my son!¡± Bai He, Liao Fanyu, and the others still did not know what had happened in the hall. They said worriedly, ¡°What should we do? If senior brother Lin is brought there by them, will he meet with any mishaps?¡± The person beside him comforted him. ¡°He should be fine for a while. Didn¡¯t they say that the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate seemed to be looking for senior brother Lin? With them around, I think the Shao family will not act rashly.¡± Liao Fanyu¡¯s injuries had recovered a lot after he ate the medicinal pills to treat his injuries. Even so, his face was still a little pale. He said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Shao family will act rashly.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure what Shao Feng will do when he¡¯s in a rage. From his actions just now, we can see that he¡¯s taking his anger out on us.¡± A few disciples were accidentally injured by Shao Feng. Someone¡¯s shoulder was pierced with a bloody hole. It could be seen that Shao Feng had struck heavily. ¡°Do you think that senior brother Lin really killed Shao Yuchen? If that¡¯s the case, then what should we do?¡± Although most of the people respected Lin Bai very much, there were quite a number of people who were afraid of death. They looked terrified, and there was a hint of resentment in their tones. ¡°Senior brother Lin is really too much. How did he get involved in this? Now, he has caused us to be implicated. If this matter can not be resolved, then we will all suffer as well.¡± ¡°One should take responsibility for one¡¯s actions. If senior brother Lin really did it, then he should just admit it directly. There are so many of us. We can¡¯t just die with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Shao family head only wants the real murderer. If senior brother Lin admits his crimes, then there shouldn¡¯t be anything done to us.¡± A few people spoke one after another. How could the others not understand their thoughts? Luo Youlin, who had previously received Lin Bai¡¯s favor, could not help it. ¡°You bunch of ungrateful things. Have you forgotten how senior brother Lin saved all of you previously! Now that there¡¯s danger, you¡¯re thinking of pushing senior brother Lin out so that you can protect yourselves?¡± Those few people were suddenly struck by their thoughts, and their expressions were a little embarrassed. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean that either. It¡¯s just that the Shao family took out evidence and said with certainty that senior brother Lin was the murderer. We¡¯re also thinking of the big picture and thinking for everyone.¡± Luo Youlin did not hold back and said, ¡°You¡¯re putting it in a grand way. I think you¡¯re all selfish and want to distance yourselves from him! What kind of evidence did the Shao family take out? First, no one saw senior brother Lin kill the young master with his own eyes. Second, what can a wooden sword prove?¡± ¡°The Shao family doesn¡¯t have enough evidence. If they want to convict senior brother Lin, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help him think of a way, but you actually directly convict senior brother Lin. You want him face the Shao family¡¯s anger so that you can retreat unscathed.¡± Those few people lowered their heads when they heard this. Their faces turned green and white like a color palette. ¡°If I were you, I would keep quiet. Don¡¯t let me hear such ungrateful words again.¡± After Luo Youlin said that, he walked to the side and distanced himself from those few people as if there was something dirty there. Although they were not convinced, they could not say anything. They only grumbled, ¡°We¡¯re just casually complaining. Why are you being so unreasonable?¡± At this moment, Shao Feng came back with the elders. Seeing that he did not say anything and Lin Bai did not come back with him, Bai He and the others could not help but guess. Before they could ask, Shao Feng sneered, ¡°Lin Bai is really lucky. With the City Lord¡¯s Estate protecting him, he has already been brought to the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± Liao Fanyu, Luo Youlin, and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°However, don¡¯t be too happy too early. He can¡¯t hide forever. The City Lord¡¯s Estate won¡¯t protect him forever. When the time comes, I¡¯ll settle the score with him properly.¡± Bai He knew that no matter what they said now, Shao Feng would probably not listen to them, he could only say, ¡°Master Shao, I feel that this matter might really be a misunderstanding. The evidence in your hands is not enough to prove anything. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to investigate properly?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me! We know!¡± Shao Feng glanced at him coldly. ¡°But let¡¯s be clear. During this time, you guys stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± The implication was that he wanted to use them as hostages to threaten Lin Bai. ¡°With you guys are here, there¡¯s no doubt Lin Bai will come back?¡± Bai He and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Wasn¡¯t this a disguised form of imprisonment? They quickly said, ¡°Master Shao, you have no right to imprison our freedom.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the right? Am I to let you all escape one by one so that Lin Bai will have nothing to worry about from now on? Do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Shao Feng instructed his disciples to strictly guard Bai He. Other than that, there were also elders who would be guarding the courtyard. The purpose was to prevent them from escaping. ¡°You guys better pray for yourselves. If Lin Bai comes back, you guys will naturally be safe. If Lin Bai doesn¡¯t come back, hehe ¨C¡° Shao Feng smiled coldly. The viciousness in his eyes was not concealed at all. He said in a low voice, ¡°Then all of you can go and accompany my son..¡± Chapter 176 - Arrival At The City Lord’s Estate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai walked out of the gate and looked back with every step he took. Those who did not know him would think that he missed this place. Chen Yan could not help but say, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to leave this place yet. If you continue to stay here, maybe Shao Feng will change his mind and take your life directly.¡± He had a belly full of doubts in his heart. Why would Lin Bai suddenly get involved in the incident of killing the third young master of the Shao family. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I still have other brothers here. If I leave now, I¡¯m afraid that Shao Feng won¡¯t let it go and will harm them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do if you go back now. If Shao Feng really believes that you¡¯re the murderer, I¡¯m afraid that your life will be lost. The other martial brothers will also be implicated by you. On the other hand, Shao Feng won¡¯t dare to act rashly for the time being when you¡¯re in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He won¡¯t attack them.¡± What Chen Yan said made a lot of sense. Lin Bai also thought the same. After all, according to Shao Feng¡¯s personality, he would definitely use these people to threaten him. If he attacked Bai He now, he would have no bargaining chips to threaten him in the future. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you how you¡¯re involved in this matter.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s words pulled Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts into reality. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s a misunderstanding, but Shao Feng, who was in a rage, didn¡¯t believe it. He insisted that I¡¯m the murderer of his son.¡± Lin Bai decided to keep the previous incident with Shao Yuchen in his mind. No matter who asked about it, he would always say the same thing. However, Chen Yan was not a person who liked to gossip. The most important thing at the moment was the matter at the City Lord¡¯s Estate, so he did not have the mood to get to the bottom of it. To him, it was not important whether Lin Bai was the murderer of Shao Yuchen. What was important was whether he had a way to cure the City Lord¡¯s strange problem. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you about the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I remember.¡± Chen Yan could not help but sigh. Fate had taken many twists and turns. He had originally thought that Lin Bai had no fate with the City Lord¡¯s Estate. After all, he had been chased out by the Alchemist Association, which meant that there was no longer any connection. Who would have thought that the City Lord¡¯s situation was too serious now? It had suddenly become like this. He had no choice but to think of Lin Bai again. If it weren¡¯t for the City Lord, Ren Zeyuan, Yan Hua, and the others wouldn¡¯t be in the situation to not want to given up even the slightest bit of hope and be willing to give Lin Bai a try. Otherwise, in the past, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such an exception and allowed Lin Bai to enter the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Moreover, he had already been expelled from the Alchemist Association. If the news were to reach He Qingyuan¡¯s ears, he was afraid that there would be a lot of trouble. Chen Yan said with a serious face, ¡°When you enter the City Lord¡¯s Estate, don¡¯t ask any questions. Keep what you see and hear a secret. If any news gets out, you will die without a burial place.¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when he heard that. He could see that the matter in the City Lord¡¯s Estate was more important than he had imagined. Otherwise, Chen Yan wouldn¡¯t have such an expression. General Manager Zhao was the same. His expression was even gloomier. ¡°If news were to spread to the outside world, not only you, even your family and friends would be hunted down by the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± Then, he revealed a kind smile, and his tone became much gentler. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. The City Lord¡¯s Estate has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If you do a good job and can resolve the City Lord¡¯s urgent matter, we will also help you deal with the matters at the Shao family¡¯s side.¡± Giving a sweet date with just a slap. General Manager Zhao was very adept at using such a method. Moreover, he had just rescued Lin Bai from a crisis. If it were not for the sudden arrival of people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, Lin Bai and the Shao family would probably have a fierce battle in the end. Based on Lin Bai¡¯s current strength, although he could not defeat them, he should be able to barely escape. It was only because there were still Bai He and the others that it was not convenient for him to make a move. The arrival of general manager Zhao and Chen Yan was indeed a timely rain for him. If it were anyone else, they would have long been grateful. However, it was different for Lin Bai. He had a premonition in his heart that the trip to the City Lord¡¯s Estate would not be easy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Manager Zhao. I know the severity of the matter. I definitely won¡¯t say anything and delay the City Lord¡¯s important matters.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts turned a few times, but his face was full of gratitude. He looked like he was willing to die for the city lord. General Manager Zhao saw that Lin Bai was so tactful and nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s good that you said this. When you arrive at the City Lord¡¯s Estate, remember to listen to Alchemist Chen. He will tell you what to do next.¡± General Manager Zhao still had other matters to attend to. After handing Lin Bai over to Chen Yan, he left. Now that time was short, Chen Yan didn¡¯t have the time to tell Lin Bai about the cause and effect of the matter. ¡°The City Lord is suffering from a very serious illness and is already on the verge of death. He needs to refine the legendary ninth-grade medicinal pill, Xuan Yuan Pill, in order to save his life. However, it is still short of a few important medicinal ingredients. One of them is the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf.¡± Chen Yan cut to the chase and told Lin Bai about the stakes involved. No wonder he had asked the general manager to bring people to him to buy the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. The position of a City Lord was extremely important. Moreover, this continent was not peaceful. If the City Lord fell or was seriously injured, it was inevitable that it would attract the covetous thoughts of others. It just so happened that these were troubled times. If people were to know, it would inevitably lead to another battle. Many factions would be affected, regardless of whether they would be involved or affected. In short, if there was a change in power, there would inevitably be a lot of trouble. Therefore, whether it was the Vice City Lord, Ren Zeyuan, or The Alchemist Association, they all hoped that the City Lord could be cured as soon as possible. Of course, there was another reason for this, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to tell Lin Bai.. Chapter 177 - Not A Peaceful Place Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chen Yan said earnestly, ¡°All in all, your mission is to develop the pill together with everyone. This is the pill formula. Take a good look at it and you will have a good idea.¡± He took out the pill formula. It was said that this recipe was obtained by the Vice City Lord and his men from an ancient mystic realm with after a great struggle. It was said that they had lost quite a number of people at that time. Even he himself was seriously injured; only then did he find this formula. Of course, the duplicate in Chen Yan¡¯s hand was not a secret. High-ranking alchemists all had it. As the saying went, ¡°When everyone gathers firewood, the flame is high.¡± After gathering everyone¡¯s wisdom together, they would always think of a solution. The alchemists who came to the City Lord¡¯s Estate had signed a contract. Anyone who leaked information related to the City Lord¡¯s Estate would be punished terribly. The reason why Lin Bai did not sign the contract was because he was in a dangerous situation. In addition, a group of his senior and junior brothers had been detained by the Shao family. Therefore, both Chen Yan and manager Zhao were more at ease. After all, smart people knew how to choose. ¡°Ginkgo grass, sky orchid fruit, ninth-grade Snow Ganoderma, thousand-year-old spirit marrow liquid, Howling Moon Celestial Wolf Inner Core¡­¡± The medicinal herbs on the pill formula were all extremely precious and rare. They were all priceless on the market and could not be bought even if one had money. Some of them were so rare that even Lin Bai had never heard of them. It was enough to show how precious this formula was. However, what made him most moved was that the pill refined from such a precious medicinal ingredient was actually to save the City Lord¡¯s strange illness. What kind of illness was it that caused such a big fuss? For a moment, Lin Bai could not help but fall into deep thought. ¡°Oh right, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s inner core is an indispensable medicinal ingredient on the pill formula. Moreover, there is no other substitute for it. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is rare nowadays. It is simply too late to search for it elsewhere. Think carefully again, where exactly did you set the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf free?¡± Chen Yan suddenly said this, which was also what general manager Zhao wanted. After all, they had searched the entire mountain and couldn¡¯t find any sign of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Therefore, they suspected Lin Bai was lying, but he had no need to lie at all. Unfortunately, Lin Bai didn¡¯t have any other reaction, so Chen Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll bring you to see my master later.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The City Lord¡¯s Estate is heavily guarded. You can go anywhere you like in the pill refining hall and the medicinal garden. As for the other places, it¡¯s best not to wander around. Otherwise, if something happens, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Chen Yan gave a few more instructions before turning around and leaving. Looking at his back, Lin Bai seemed to be deep in thought as he recalled the scenes he had seen along the way. Just from the outside, the City Lord¡¯s Estate looked calm and peaceful. There was nothing special about it. It seemed that other than the security being tighter, there was not much change. There was also nothing special about the surroundings. Logically speaking, if the City Lord really had some strange illness, it should not look like this. Other than the medicinal fragrance that drifted over from time to time¡­ Thinking up to this point, Lin Bai decided to go to the pill refining hall to take a look. The City Lord¡¯s strange illness made him a little curious, but Chen Yan¡¯s explanation was vague. Presumably, even if he asked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it, so he might as well go investigate it himself. The closer he got to the main hall, the stronger the medicinal fragrance became. There was white smoke that hadn¡¯t dissipated for a long time coming from above his head. With the main hall as the center, it spread out in all directions. It was as if the entire building was shrouded in a layer of smoke, almost concealing its true appearance. This was enough to prove that someone was constantly refining pills here day and night. Walking in, he realized that many people were busy inside. Most of the alchemists in the city were probably gathered here. No wonder the He family couldn¡¯t find someone even when they wanted to find a grade five alchemist to treat He Linsheng¡¯s injuries. Although everyone sensed Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, no one raised their heads. Their expressions were hurried, and their gazes were focused on the furnace in front of them, as if the furnace in front of them was everything to them. Just as Lin Bai was looking around, someone suddenly said, ¡°Are you new here?¡± Lin Bai looked towards the source of the voice. The person who spoke was a thirty-year-old man. He looked extremely nice. Lin Bai nodded. The man could not help but mutter, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s new here? Then not many people came this time.¡± Lin Bai did not say that he was brought here by Chen Yan. He only asked, ¡°New people have been coming before?¡± The man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who have come here all came in batches. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you alone.¡± Lin Bai saw that although there were many people in the main hall, there were still quite a number of pill furnaces that were empty. He asked, ¡°Where did those people go? They don¡¯t seem to be here.¡± The man shook his head and looked as if he did not think much of it. ¡°There are too many people coming and going here. Who can remember clearly?¡± After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and lowered his voice. ¡°Some people disappeared unknowingly and then are replaced bu a new batch of people. We don¡¯t dare to ask too much. In any case, they are helping the City lord. Perhaps those people have already left, or maybe the City Lord wants them to carry out some other mission.¡± He said it casually, but Lin Bai heard it in his heart. Through the words and actions of Chen Yan and manager Zhao, he always felt that the departure of these people was not so simple. The pill furnace in front of the man was emitting white smoke. It was obvious that the pill refinement had reached a critical moment. He immediately stopped distracting himself and focused on it. The others were in a similar state. Lin Bai wandered around. Seeing that he did not get any other news, he returned to his resting room and prepared to meditate and cultivate.. Chapter 178 - Night Tour Of The City Lord’s Estate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on thirty days of cultivation to Little Treasure. ] [ He has successfully triggered a hundred times return! ] [ The host has obtained a cultivation of three thousand days! ] Little Treasure¡¯s body was one size bigger than before, but even so, he still looked small. He was only half the size of a palm and did not attract any attention. As if it had eaten too much, its small belly swelled up, and abundant spiritual energy surrounded its body. Then, it took a deep breath, and its belly became more and more round, making people wonder if it could still walk. Little Treasure might look like it had eaten too much and was laying on the ground lazily, not wanting to move, but his black eyeballs were rolling around, as if he would immediately jump up from the ground if there was the slightest movement. Beside him, Little Green and Little Black looked at him with envy. One of them was hanging from the beam of the house. Those who did not know it would have thought that it was some green vine. The other one was right outside the door. At first glance, it seemed that someone had put a rock there to block the way. Thanks to Chen Yan, Lin Bai was arranged to be in a single room. Moreover, the location was quite remote. There was hardly anyone around him, which allowed him to cultivate in peace. However, even so, Lin Bai didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He summoned Little Green and Little Black out for a breather, in case someone suddenly barged in. At this moment, the Sun had already set in the west. Through the window, the setting sun cast a blood-red afterimage on the ground. Not far away, the setting Sun was swallowed up. Gradually, it sank down from the top of the mountain, and the color became darker and darker revealing an ominous feeling. When night fell, the surroundings of the City Lord¡¯s Estate had already been lit up. Looking at the specks of light not far away, Lin Bai knew that this was the best opportunity for him to take action. Using the cover of the night, it was just the right time to explore the City Lord¡¯s Estate. If was to be obedient and allowed Chen Yan to arrange things for him, his name would not be Lin Bai. Although he could be sure that Chen Yan did not have any bad intentions towards him and was doing things for his own good, Lin Bai was not a person who followed the rules. Moreover, he was really curious about what the so-called strange illness of the City Lord was. On top of that, the mysteriousness of the City Lord¡¯s Estate was like a little bug that was constantly crawling around in his heart. If he did not uncover these things, he might not even be able to sleep well at night. ¡°Little Treasure, Little Black, it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± Little Treasure had a cultivation technique that allowed him to hide his figure. Unless someone with a particularly high cultivation level was able to discover it, an ordinary person would not be able to discover it at all. He also had a keen sense of danger. This was especially so now. After a few cultivation level increases, he had gained a few new skills. He could predict danger in advance and give a warning. The so-called walking alarm was truly too heaven-defying. Furthermore, it could break through spell formations and maze barriers. It could be said that it was an essential item for all major mystic realms. It was simply too useful. With Little Treasure around, even if Lin Bai was not familiar with the City Lord¡¯s Estate, he did not have to worry about making any mistakes. The safety factor had increased by several levels. Furthermore, Lin Bai¡¯s own cultivation technique was pretty good. Even if he could not win, he could still escape. If he could not escape, there was still Little Black here. Its overpowered defense could at least buy Lin Bai a lot of time. No matter if it was a sudden accident or a dangerous situation, Lin Bai would have time to deal with it. After he was ready, Lin Bai took the two little ones out. He blended into the night, like a shadow, wandering around the City Lord¡¯s Estate. The guards were still doing their job, and they changed shifts frequently. It was obvious how strict the guards were. Not even a fly could fly in. However, who could notice Lin Bai. After all, no one could notice a shadow. Lin Bai walked around the front yard and the back yard. With Little Treasure leading the way, he perfectly avoided all kinds of formations and restrictions. He didn¡¯t trigger any traps to attract anyone¡¯s attention. But strangely, there was no sign of the City Lord. ¡°Could it be that the City Lord is recuperating outside and not in the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± Initially, he wanted to see what kind of situation the City Lord was in and what kind of strange illness he was suffering from. However, other than Ren Zeyuan, General Manager Zhao, and a few respected elders of the Alchemist Association, no one else was allowed to see him. Therefore, Lin Bai could only think of this method. Lin Bai thought for a while and felt that it was unlikely. Since the City Lord was sick, it was inevitable that there would be many unsafe factors outside. Moreover, if the City Lord was not here, why would he deploy so many guards. ¡°Could it be a trap? Or is it a deliberate act to make it look like the security is tight¡­¡± Lin Bai frowned. He had a feeling that he had overlooked something. He had a hunch that the City Lord should be in the estate, but he couldn¡¯t find him. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a secret passage in the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. His gaze fell on Little Treasure. ¡°Little Treasure, it¡¯s up to you now. Do you still remember the smell on General Manager Zhao¡¯s body during the day?¡± Lin Bai thought that as the City Lord¡¯s closest person, General Manager Zhao must have met the City Lord before. Little Treasure had been in contact with General Manager Zhao before, so it remembered the smell. It could find the City Lord by looking for General Manager Zhao¡¯s location. Soon, the two of them arrived at General Manager Zhao¡¯s bedroom. General Manager Zhao was not in the room, and Lin Bai was even more certain of his guess. Perhaps General Manager Zhao had gone to meet the City Lord. Then, Little Treasure led the way, and Lin Bai came to a place after many twists and turns. If Yan Hua and the other elders were here, they would realize that this was the place they had come to before.. As long as they passed the restriction, they would be able to enter the underground building! Chapter 179 - Exploring The City Lord Estate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Little Treasure had stopped here, or more accurately, he was hesitating. His nose kept sniffing around in the air, as if he was looking for something. Lin Bai looked around. This place was close to the forbidden area of the City Lord estate, and there was an abandoned courtyard next to it. Normally, there would be no one around, so the security here was much more lax compared to other heavily guarded places. However, the more it was like this, the more strange it seemed. The City Lord¡¯s Estate was surrounded like an iron bucket. How could they make such a mistake? Even though this was a corner and it was easy for people to forget about it, it didn¡¯t make sense. There was only one explanation. The people in power didn¡¯t want anyone to notice this place. The other places were heavily guarded so that it was easier to attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. Thus, this place became inconspicuous and extremely safe. After all, this was how people thought. The more tightly guarded the place was, the more likely it was to be important. The City Lord¡¯s estate was so vast. If Little Treasure was not there, Lin Bai would probably have overlooked this place as well. ¡°Looks like this is the place where people can hide in the estate.¡± Little Treasure was finally certain. His entire body emitted a soft and bright light, but it was not eye-piercing. Immediately after, the spiritual energy in the air began to swim rapidly. It was as if it had been activated, and it became especially active. Faint water ripples appeared in the air. At first glance, it seemed to cover the entire abandoned courtyard. Through a layer of darkness, no one could see what was inside. Little Treasure pointed inside and squeaked. Then, the layer of faint water ripples actually cracked open a crack in the middle. Needless to say, it was definitely the work of Little Treasure. No wonder people were so eager to find treasure-hunting rats. Lin Bai had never met any other treasure-hunting rats. However, Little Treasure¡¯s various means were heaven-defying. He opened the restriction effortlessly and didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Lin Bai¡¯s figure flashed and merged into the layer of water ripples. The night was as cold as water. The cold silver light landed on the ground and quietly watched everything. After a while, the water ripples gradually disappeared and the place returned to its usual calm. It was as if nothing had happened. The world was spinning. Lin Bai took a moment to adapt to the dark environment around him. The night pearls on the wall were emitting a weak light, and only then did he see clearly that he had already gone to another place. ¡°Could this be the underground of the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡­¡± Lin Bai fumbled his way forward carefully. Looking at the unfathomable tunnel, it was as if he had arrived at the belly of some monster. The road ahead was pitch-black, as if there was no end to it, and he would never be able to reach the end. He could not help but wonder if he would reach hell if he continued walking like this. A cool breeze blew over, which was enough to prove that the road ahead was connected to the ground. Lin Bai continued to quicken his pace. Since there was no fork in the road, he did not need Little Treasure to lead the way. It laid on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder. The man and the mouse walked for half a day. The path ahead gradually became spacious, and the road became smooth. Lin Bai could see that although there were traces of man-made construction, these karst caves and stone pillars seemed to be formed naturally. He could not help but have some doubts in his heart. If it was man-made, who would have such great wealth and ability to build such a huge building under the City Lord¡¯s Estate? Besides the City Lord himself, Lin Bai could not think of anything else. But why would the City Lord build such a secret passage. But if it was not man-made, then did the City Lord know about the existence of such a building, or was it discovered later, or did he deliberately build the City Lord¡¯s estate here in order to conceal the existence of this building. From these karst caves and stone pillars, it could be seen that they were quite old. Lin Bai could not trace what era they were from. He could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. In short, the City Lord¡¯s Estate could be said to be full of oddities. From the beginning when Chen Yan and general manager Zhao told him that the City Lord was suffering from a strange illness to the discovery of such a secret passage, there seemed to be a connection between the two. ¡°Roar!¡± A beast roar pulled Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts back to reality. He suddenly looked forward. It was still pitch black, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. It was as if the sound just now was just an illusion. However, Little Treasure was staring in that direction. All the hair on its body stood on end, and its expression was full of vigilance. It was said that beasts were more sensitive than humans. Moreover, Little Treasure was exceptionally sensitive to danger and could even warn in advance. It was clear that there must be something in front of him. Although there was nothing unusual about the spiritual energy fluctuations in the air, and it looked exceptionally calm, Lin Bai did not dare to let his guard down. ¡°Roar!¡± The sound came again. This time, Lin Bai heard it clearly. It was coming from up ahead. It was like the roar of a wild beast, and it seemed to be mixed with the painful moans of humans. Just as Lin Bai was about to approach, he heard faint footsteps. His body flashed, and he quickly hid at the corner. ¡°What should we do? Not only is the City Lord¡¯s condition getting worse, his attacks are becoming more and more frequent. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Yan Hua¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°The City Lord chased us out just now. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already ¨C¡° Hearing his words, Ren Zeyuan¡¯s heart was in his throat. ¡°Then what should we do now, elder Yan? We have to think of a way. We can¡¯t let the City Lord continue like this.¡± Yan Hua sighed helplessly. ¡°The current plan is to gather all the ingredients and refine the pill as soon as possible. Even if the ingredients are complete and the pill is successfully refined, I¡¯m not 100% sure.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°We can only do our best and leave it to fate.¡± The two people¡¯s expressions were not very good. They were thinking about the City Lord¡¯s illness, but it did not matter. At this moment, there was another person here.. Chapter 180 - Lin Bai’s Discovery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the footsteps gradually faded away, Lin Bai walked out from the corner. ¡°Judging from the tone of these two people, it seems that the City Lord is not in a good condition, and his condition is getting worse and worse.¡± ¡°What kind of strange disease is it¡­¡± listening to the discussions of Yan Hua and Ren Zeyuan, the two of them were also vague and didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that they were very cautious and didn¡¯t even talk about it much. Looking at the darkness in front of them, even the light from the night pearls on the wall was much dimmer, giving off an ominous and strange feeling, Lin Bai only hesitated for a moment before walking over. Little Treasure¡¯s claws gripped tightly onto Lin Bai¡¯s clothes, and its bean-sized eyes stared forward as if it was facing a great enemy. The closer he got to the front, the clearer the roar became. At the same time, Lin Bai also felt a great pressure. It was different from spiritual pressure. It was as if it came from another source of energy. He felt as if someone was strangling his throat. It almost made him unable to breathe. A suffocating feeling surged up. It made his footsteps slow down a lot. However, the strange thing was that Little Treasure was not affected at all. It sensed Lin Bai¡¯s discomfort and waved its little claws. He could see the worry in its eyes. Lin Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Perhaps because he had been under too much pressure, even his voice had become a little hoarse. It was like an old bellows with a hole in it that was blowing with the wind. He had a tenacity and stubbornness about him. He would not give up until he achieved his goal. Now that he had finally reached this place, if he did not see what was going on with the City Lord, he would return empty-handed. Lin Bai was absolutely unwilling to accept this. He continued to walk forward. It was as if there was a huge rock weighing down on his body. Every step he took was exceptionally difficult. Just a few steps away, Lin Bai was already covered in sweat and panting. Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down his cheeks, making his face look especially pale. Lin Bai¡¯s speed was much slower than before. At this moment, he could be considered as a tortoise, only a little faster than a snail. Lin Bai was already drenched in sweat. His clothes were wet, and he looked as if he had just been scooped out of the water. He walked unsteadily, as if he only needed one last straw to completely crush him. Little Treasure saw that it was so difficult for him to move forward, so it obediently jumped off Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder and helped him reduce his weight. Although it wasn¡¯t heavy, it was better than nothing. Little Treasure was so relaxed as it moved back and forth in front of him. In order to match Lin Bai¡¯s turtle speed, it had no choice but to walk a few steps before stopping and waiting. It could be seen that this mysterious power had no effect on the pet beast. However, he didn¡¯t know why it was targeting humans. Had Yan Hua and Ren Zeyuan experienced it before. Lin Bai finally managed to move over, but the roar suddenly stopped. It was quiet in front of him. There was no movement. He could only hear his own breathing. Silent panic spread here. He suddenly felt an even greater pressure, and all the hair on his body stood on end. Every pore on his body was crazily screaming that there was danger. It was almost the instinctive reaction of his body when faced with danger. Even Lin Bai himself didn¡¯t realise it in time. He suddenly bent down and rolled on the ground. It was as if there was a blade brushing past his scalp, causing his scalp to feel a little numb. Lin Bai prostrated on the ground and did not dare to act rashly, because he did not know what that thing was. That feeling could not be described, but it was extremely dangerous. The icy cold feeling carried a bone-piercing chill, and countless goosebumps appeared on his skin. He was like a person walking on a tightrope on a cliff, and the slightest carelessness would cause his body to shatter into pieces. After a moment, that dangerous feeling finally passed. Lin Bai¡¯s heart, which was hanging in his throat, was also relieved. He carefully stood up and continued to walk forward. What exactly was that thing just now? If it was anyone else, they would have long since backed out when they encountered such a dangerous situation. However, Lin Bai was a bold person, and he still did not give up and wanted to find out. However, in the endless darkness, there were two small dark red lanterns that were faintly discernible. Lin Bai felt a strange and uneasy feeling in his heart. He kept feeling that the small lanterns looked extremely strange, and the dark red light was also filled with an ominous feeling. Only when Lin Bai walked a little closer did he realize what kind of lanterns were there. They were clearly human eyes! Those eyes stared at him without blinking. He did not know how long they had been there. The scarlet pupils locked onto Lin Bai. There were no human emotions, only the cruelty and callousness of wild beasts. Lin Bai did not know whether it was a human or some other creature. He did not dare to act rashly for a moment. He was drenched in cold sweat. It was as if he had stood on the spot like a statue. One could tell that at this moment, Lin Bai was under a great amount of pressure. The red light came closer. It was as if that creature was slowly approaching Lin Bai under the cover of darkness. He subconsciously clenched his fists and was ready to fight. But for some reason, he suddenly stopped. He was still some distance away from Lin Bai, as if he had been stopped by something. ¡°Roar!¡± It was the familiar roar of the beast from before, but this time there was the sound of the iron chain, crackling like thunder and lightning. From the sound, it could be seen that the creature seemed to be trying to break free from the shackles of the iron chain. The noise grew louder and louder, as if it had been stimulated by something, and the roar became more and more maniacal. If this continued, the noise here would probably attract the attention of others. Lin Bai still wanted to move forward and see what the creature looked like, but he was worried that if Yan Hua, Ren Zeyuan, and the others returned, his tracks would be exposed and it might not be good.. Chapter 181 - Unknown Creature Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as Lin Bai was hesitating whether or not to leave, those eyes gradually dimmed, as if the unknown creature was moving away from him. At the same time, the sound of the chains gradually became softer and quieter. The darkness not far away seemed to be able to devour everything, engulfing everything within. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment, but still chose to take a step forward. Just as he was about to say something, a black shadow rushed over. This thing came too quickly, and Lin Bai was completely unprepared. He hurriedly turned his body to the side and did so just in time. A slight prickling pain was transmitted from his left cheek, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. He touched it and felt that it was slightly wet. He had not been able to dodge it just now and suffered a small injury. Before Lin Bai could clearly see what that black light was, a sharp wind attacked once again. This time, he was prepared. He felt a cold aura brush past his shoulder, as if it had come from hell. It was so cold that his bones and blood were frozen into ice. Lin Bai frowned. He sensed that this aura was not simple. When the black thing saw that its attack had missed, it immediately became distorted. Even the air seemed to be affected. It was clearly still in the southeast, but in the blink of an eye, that thing had already arrived in front of him. It turned out that it could still move and ignore the distance between them. It almost hit him again. Lin Bai barely dodged it, and he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. After a few rounds, he still couldn¡¯t see what the hell was attacking him. It was a vague black shadow, and the surroundings were dark. It was almost one with the environment, and it was extremely fast. Lin Bai found it difficult to deal with it. ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± With Little Treasure¡¯s warning, Lin Bai suddenly turned around and jumped to the side in an incredible way. The black thing brushed past his arm again, and the piece of his skin that was almost touched felt as if it was frozen in an instant. It became numb. If it was not for Little Treasure¡¯s warning, Lin Bai would have suffered a lot of injuries this time. The thing saw that Lin Bai had dodged its attacks one after another. Therefore, it began to appear more and more randomly. Its attacks became more and more fierce. Just as Lin Bai was dealing with the creature, he didn¡¯t see two large blood-colored lanterns appear in the darkness again. The unknown creature from before had actually returned once again. Unfortunately, Lin Bai was entangled by the creature in front of him, so he didn¡¯t notice the danger that was right in front of him. ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡± Little Treasure screamed crazily. Lin Bai suddenly turned around, and a pair sharp claws were already right in front of him. The cold light was so cold that it seemed as if it could snap his neck in the next second. At this moment, it was too late to dodge. The black thing behind him was also charging at him. There were tigers and leopards in front and wolves behind. It was too late to dodge. Lin Bai had no choice. Just as the sharp claws were about to fall, they seemed to be blocked by something and couldn¡¯t take continue forward. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sharp claws exerted force again. This time, there was a muffled sound, as if they had hit something indestructible. The thing on Lin Bai¡¯s body slowly revealed itself. Ink-colored patterns crisscrossed and intersected, vaguely forming one whole piece. It was actually the shape of a turtle shell. He let out a long sigh and made up his mind to go back later to give Little Black a good reward. ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared.¡± It turned out that Lin Bai had long known that it would not be so easy to search the City Lord¡¯s Estate at night. Who knew what dangers might appear along the way, so he had long been prepared to let Little Black transform into armor and cover his body. And this indeed worked now. ¡°Boom!¡± Another loud sound rang out. It turned out that the attack of the Black Shadow landed. It could be said that it was a pincer attack from both the front and back. Even though Lin Bai had Little Black¡¯s defense, at this moment, he could not hold on any longer. His face suddenly turned pale. At this moment, Little Black armor had only a thin layer left. It was as if it was in danger of shattering at any moment. If this continued, both Little Black and his life would be in great danger. ¡°Swish!¡± A sharp sword light streaked across the air. Ruoshui sword had appeared out of thin air. Lin Bai suddenly slashed forward, instantly setting off a huge white spiritual light, as if a huge wave had been set off in a calm ocean. It almost seemed as if it was on par with the surrounding darkness. It was as if one could vaguely hear a muffled groan, and immediately following that, the pair of scarlet eyes suddenly dimmed, as if it had received a heavy blow. It could not help but take a few steps back, but its sharp claws were still firmly covering it. It carried a ruthless and resolute temperament. It was as if it would not stop until it had wrung Lin Bai¡¯s neck. The Black Shadow also fell into a state of frenzy, and its attacks became more and more violent. However, Lin Bai discovered that it seemed to have lost its direction and was chaotic. Recalling his attack on the pair of scarlet eyes just now, could it be that there was some connection between the two? If one creature was injured, it would also affect the other one. Provoking the black shadow seemed to put Lin Bai in an even more dangerous situation, but because it was confused, Lin Bai found the right time. Another sharp sword light flashed, and he finally found an opening and broke free from the shackles between the pair of claws. After that, Little Black finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. All of Lin Bai¡¯s armor fell off, and it could be seen that Little Black had also suffered a lot of injuries. Lin Bai hurriedly put it back into the pet dimension. As the gravel fell, it seemed that the fight had accidentally spread to other places. Lin Bai didn¡¯t bother to tangle with the creature and hurriedly ran toward the exit. If this continued, it would attract a lot of people. Fortunately, the creature seemed to be limited by this place and couldn¡¯t run too far, which allowed Lin Bai to finally escape.. Chapter 182 - Into The Land of The Lost Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Lin Bai returned to the ground, he indeed heard hurried footsteps coming from not far away. They were heading in this direction. He did not dare to stay any longer to avoid bumping into the people in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Fortunately, the journey was relatively peaceful and there were no other incidents. He only bumped into the guards in the City Lord¡¯s Estate and did not bump into Ren Zeyuan, Yan Hua, and the other people with high cultivation levels. Finally, he returned to his room without any danger. Lin Bai only felt a slight tingling pain on his face. He might have been in the middle of the battle earlier, so he did not notice it. However, it was becoming more and more obvious now. He touched it with his hand. The originally small wound actually became much bigger, as if something was tearing it. Lin Bai frowned. ¡°Looks like I underestimated that thing.¡± In the previous battle, only the first sneak attack by that thing was successful and had caused a wound on his face to bleed. At that time, because the wound was small, Lin Bai did not manage to deal with it in time and felt that it was fine. Now that his qi and blood were surging, and his throat was emitting a fishy smell, he could no longer suppress it. With a ¡°Wah¡± sound, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. The bright red blood was like a plum blossom slowly blooming on the ground. The color was actually black, and it looked a little strange. Lin Bai felt dizzy, and even his body swayed, as if he could not stand properly. Immediately after, a large cloud of black fog appeared in his mind. All kinds of scenes appeared before his eyes, but those scenes were too blurry, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly what they were. Lin Bai only felt that his vision was blurry, and he tried hard to open his eyes to see clearly. However, it was as if he was separated by a thin layer of fog. At this moment, his eyes were somewhat dilated. It was obvious that he had fallen into confusion. Even his usually cold and sharp eyes were covered with a faint blood-red color. It was actually similar to the unknown creature that he had seen underground earlier. It gave people the feeling that it was contaminated by something. Unfortunately, Lin Bai did not notice it himself. ¡°Buzz, Buzz, Buzz ¨C¡° The sound of a golden spear suddenly rang in his ears. It seemed to come from a very far place, but it also seemed to be very close at hand. It was so far and so close that he could not figure it out. It was as if Lin Bai was in an ancient battlefield. The sound of battle resounded throughout the world, and even the aura around him was affected. There was a murderous and bloodthirsty aura around him, and he looked evil. Even Little Treasure felt uncomfortable. It jumped on the ground and screamed at Lin Bai, trying to wake him up. However, Lin Bai clearly did not hear him and was immersed in his own world. The redness in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Human emotions were gradually lost, replaced by the bloodlust and madness of wild beasts. He coldly said, ¡°Kill!¡± Little Treasure was shaken by the aura around him and was pushed several meters away. Its round body rolled on the ground before it quickly got up. Seeing that Lin Bai was about to walk towards the door, he was still in a state of confusion. If he really went out, who knew what would happen? Little Treasure wanted to stop him, but it was too weak. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t hear it at all. It probably couldn¡¯t stop Lin Bai anyways with with its small body. Probably because Lin Bai was unstable, even Little Red and Little Green in the pet dimension were affected. Two lights flashed in the air, one red and one green. The two little ones landed on the ground one after another. Little Treasure seemed to have seen its savior, so it quickly rushed up and squeaked. Although they could not speak human language, there was no problem in communication between pet beasts. Moreover, they could tell that something was wrong with Lin Bai at a glance. The three little ones had a tacit understanding and rushed forward one after another. The red spiritual power was like a blooming red lotus from jell, able to burn all evil spirits and demons. It turned into a rope and bound Lin Bai¡¯s body. The evil aura on his body became much smaller, as if it was being swallowed by something. Lin Bai¡¯s footsteps paused, and then he struggled violently. His facial features became somewhat ferocious. However, the more he struggled, the tighter the red chains became. It was as if even his pupils were reflecting a faint flame. It was jumping nonstop. Just as the few of them were heaving a sigh of relief, they heard a sizzling sound. A black aura covered the red chains, carrying an extremely strong corrosive nature. The light gradually dimmed as if it had been contaminated by something dirty. Immediately after, the flames also became smaller and then completely extinguished. The chain was completely broken with a bang. It could no longer restrict Lin Bai¡¯s movements. Little Green hurriedly spat out rays of spiritual light. The green light that was filled with vitality instantly filled the entire room. It was different from the domineering and poewrful flame from before. It carried a gentle and soothing feeling as it enveloped Lin Bai¡¯s entire body. Using violence to counter violence seemed to only make the mysterious power in Lin Bai¡¯s body even more violent. It even made him unable to control his entire body. Instead, the green light was like boiling a frog in warm water. Perhaps it would even have a miraculous effect. Lin Bai¡¯s footsteps indeed slowed down. The few of them could not help but feel happy in their hearts. However, after much difficulty, the red color in his eyes gradually began to dissipate, but it once again surged up. Even the green light around his body became unstable. As the red and green interweaved, Lin Bai¡¯s face looked particularly different. He seemed to be struggling with all his might. After a moment, he returned to normal, and his pupils gradually faded again Little Green and Little Red saw that the situation was not good, so they quickly bound Lin Bai together, but they didn¡¯t dare to hit him too hard. They were afraid of hurting Lin Bai, but Lin Bai, who had temporarily lost consciousness, couldn¡¯t care too much. The spiritual power around his body shook rapidly, shaking the two little ones to the side. Fortunately, he subconsciously knew that Little Green and Little Red were not a threat, and they did not have any ill intentions toward him. Otherwise, he would have hit them even harder.. Chapter 183 - Ruoshui Sword Showing Its Power Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was not that Lin Bai had no perception of the outside world. It was just that at this moment, he seemed to have arrived at an ancient battlefield. The sounds of blades, swords, and killing intertwined, affecting his consciousness and caused him to fall into chaos. His consciousness was lost here, and his body seemed to be controlled by someone else. Lin Bai wanted to break free, but he could not find an exit. There were countless black shadows fighting around him. Lin Bai could not see their faces clearly, nor did he know their identities. However, from the aura that was leaked out, he could sense that they were definitely very powerful. Just these shadows alone gave him a great pressure. Countless shadows brushed past him, and Lin Bai focused his eyes, trying to see their faces clearly. However, those black facial features seemed to have transformed into the bloody mouth of a wild beast, and then turned into a black skeleton. Not only did it make him dizzy, but his eyes were even stinging. Lin Bai¡¯s vision became blurry once again. It was as if those black shadows were just black shadows. He clearly knew that everything in front of him was illusory and not real. However, there was a voice in his heart telling him that everything he saw was real and full of bewitchment. It was as if it was a devil that was luring him into hell. Lin Bai stood where he was. No matter how the black shadows fought, he silently chanted a chant in his heart. However, the effect was not obvious. The order here was extremely chaotic. It was as if those clear-headed incantations were of no use. Instead, it made his thoughts even more chaotic. After staying for a long time, he actually felt like he had been assimilated. It was as if he was one of those black shadows. In a daze, Lin Bai also began to fight with the group of black shadows. It was as if there was an invisible enemy standing in front of him. His expression was unprecedentedly ruthless. ¡°Kill!¡± Following his angry shout, the redness in his eyes grew more and more. It was as if fresh blood could drip out. In reality, Lin Bai had also assumed the stance of attacking. If there were other people in front of him now, he might have accidentally injured them. These shadows seemed to be people from two groups. Lin Bai also joined in. There was no wisdom in his eyes. They were filled with coldness and cruelty, as if he had become a machine that only knew how to kill. Perhaps it was because his mind had been corroded, that even his body had become assimilated. Lin Bai¡¯s body gradually became dimmer, and at the same time, black gas began to spread throughout his body. It was as if he was no different from the black shadows around him. Lin Bai¡¯s current situation was extremely dangerous. If he did not regain his consciousness, he would be completely assimilated by this place and become a member of the army of black shadows, repeating the slaughter in his life here day after day. The number of black shadows in the surroundings increased. They were like waves as they squeezed towards Lin Bai. The dense number of black shadows was extremely terrifying. It looked like the black shadows were about to swallow Lin Bai whole. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, a huge white light appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual sea. With a buzz, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in midair. It was the Ruoshui sword. Its entire body was white, as if it was a bright sun. It was a stark contrast to the dim environment around it. Wherever the sword qi went, the black shadows were all scattered. They wailed in pain and turned into ashes, dissipating in the air. It was like a flame burning ashes, spreading throughout the air. The spiritual power of the Ruoshui sword, which was full of righteousness, swept through this world, as if it could chase away all evil. Lin Bai¡¯s expression also became clear for a moment. Looking at the surrounding environment, he immediately understood that his situation was not good. Even the clear heart mantra was useless. If not for the sudden appearance of the Ruoshui sword, he would have already been assimilated and completely lost in this battlefield. His soul and those black shadows would become one, and he would no longer be able to escape. His physical body would fall into a deep sleep and wait for the arrival of death. Even with the help of the Ruoshui sword, Lin Bai did not completely escape from the danger. He did not escape from this place. Those black shadows were originally fighting on their own, and there was no purpose for them to fight and kill. It was as if this was the meaning of their existence. After the disturbance caused by the Ruoshui sword, all their attention was drawn over. Their gaze fell straight on Lin Bai. He could not clearly see their facial features, but the feeling of being stared at was very obvious. Countless pairs of eyes in the air stared at Lin Bai, as if they were looking at a different species from them. An indescribable chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly had a bad premonition. An unknown murmur came from the air, lingering around Lin Bai¡¯s ears. It was obviously a meaningless word, but it was also chaotic, as if someone was screaming crazily. The ear-piercing volume almost pierced through his eardrums. ¡°No, no one is allowed to walk out¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Bai could actually understand it. His face gradually became a little ugly. Looking at the shadows that were once again surrounding him, it was as if they were wrapping him up like dumplings. Those creatures all stopped the battle in their hands and wrapped themselves around Lin Bai. It could be said that Lin Bai, this anomaly, had attracted all of the firepower. The black waves blotted out the sky and covered the sun, surging with an evil aura that almost completely covered the light of the Ruoshui sword. The Ruoshui sword began to tremble violently and burst out an even greater light. Any black shadow that came into contact with it would be reduced to ashes. But even so, those black shadow seemed to be endless. There was no sign of them decreasing at all. No matter how powerful the Ruoshui sword was, it could not withstand this kind of exhaustion. Very soon, the light of Ruoshui sword dimmed, and the souls that had died in vain on the battlefield transformed into countless tentacles to drag Lin Bai down. Lin Bai frowned. If this continued, Ruoshui Sword would not be able to hold on. He subconsciously clenched his hands. In this strange place, his spiritual power was restricted, and he had to think of a way to wake up.. Chapter 184 - Lose Partial Memory Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Once this idea popped up, Lin Bai had a strong urge to break this place of nothingness. An intense light burst out from his body and resonated with the Ruoshui sword next to him. The Ruoshui sword, which had originally become dim, seemed to have absorbed spiritual power again and became extremely dazzling. Another large wave of black shadows pounced on him and instantly turned into ashes. Even if those black shadows came one after another, they could not stop the power of the Ruoshui sword¡¯s spirit force. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were unprecedentedly clear. On a closer look, there was a miniature sharp sword in the depths of his pupils, which seemed to be the projection of the Ruoshui sword on his body. Seeing that the situation was not good, those black shadows gathered together at an extremely fast speed and gradually formed a huge ball. Lin Bai saw that they seemed to have gone crazy and began to devour each other, filling up the huge spherical object. A great pressure descended on the top of his head. He had a premonition in his heart that if they were allowed to continue, something might happen. The Ruoshui sword burst out with a huge light, like a heavenly pillar, pointing straight at the sky. The spiritual power that had originally constructed this world became extremely unstable. The gloomy sky shook and seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. It looked extremely fake, like a black cloth that had been casually torn off and became the sky. The energy that was filled with light, with Lin Bai as the center, rapidly spread out in all directions. Even the real world was affected. Little Green and Little Red looked at the white light that suddenly appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s body and was almost blinded. Lin Bai, who was originally in action, seemed to have been cast with a spell. He just stood there, as if he was dead. The three little ones looked at each other and seized this opportunity. Little Green and Little Red instantly wrapped themselves around him. Little Treasure jumped onto Lin Bai¡¯s body and bit his wrist. Its body emitted a gentle light, and then it bit himself. He squeezed out a drop of blood in pain and smeared it between Lin Bai¡¯s eyebrows. Little Treasure could already destroy the miasma itself, and it was not affected by all kinds of illusory formations or illusions. It could see through all the illusions in the world. Its blood naturally had the same effect. At this moment, Little Green and Little Red had shackled Lin Bai, finally giving it a chance to take action. Lin Bai¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently. Those who did not know would have thought that he was sick. Then, a huge energy wave suddenly pushed him to the side, and the three little ones were thrown out again. When Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes, he saw the three little ones laying on the ground. He quickly went forward to check, but fortunately, they were not injured. ¡°What happened to me just now ¨C¡° Lin Bai only felt a sharp pain coming from his temple, as if there were countless steel needles pierced there. He tried to recall carefully, but he could not figure it out. Only some memory fragments appeared, but they were also intermittent. It was very difficult to join them up. It seemed to be that he had fallen into the miasma because of the wound on his face. He had been pulled into another unfamiliar space, but he could not remember the memories of that place clearly. He only remembered that the surrounding environment was very oppressive. The dark sky, the sounds of painful struggle, and countless vengeful souls howling¡­ Lin Bai frowned and wanted to continue recalling, but his head was splitting. He could not remember what had happened to him in that space no matter how hard he tried. Fortunately, Ruoshui sword helped him which allowed him to regain consciousness and there was the help of the three little ones¡¯ hard work. Otherwise, he would have been beheaded long ago. ¡°It seems that I let my guard down.¡± Lin Bai subconsciously touched the wound on his face. It had already healed, and even his skin had become extremely smooth. There was not even a small cut left. His face was full of lingering fear. The only regret was that he could not remember what had happened after he lost consciousness and his consciousness was pulled into another space, as if it was covered by something. No matter what methods Lin Bai used, he could not remember. If he tried to force himself to remember, his head would even feel like it was about to explode. Thus, he temporarily put this matter aside. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys.¡± Looking at the concerned gazes of Little Green, Little Red, and Little Treasure, Lin Bai indicated that he was fine. Suddenly, he thought of something. There was still an injured Little Black in the pet beast dimension. He hurriedly summoned it. Little Black¡¯s spirit was a little dispirited, which was why it didn¡¯t come out even after that huge tremor. It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t want to, but that it was seriously injured. The blood stains on the turtle shell had dried up and solidified into blood scabs. One could imagine how serious the previous injury was. After all, no matter how strong its defense was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of the two ferocious creatures underground. ¡°I wonder what the origins of those two things are. They are actually so powerful.¡± Lin Bai had a serious look on his face. He always felt that these two creatures should have some inexplicable connection with the City Lord. Moreover, with to their power, it should be easy for them to escape. However, they did not catch up to him. They must have been restricted and imprisoned, so they could not leave that place. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for him to escape. ¡°Not only is there such a huge building under the City Lord¡¯s estate, there are also these terrifying creatures. What exactly is going on¡­¡± Lin Bai only felt that there were many clouds of suspicion in front of him. Many things were difficult for him. It was as if there were a pair of invisible hands connecting them together. They were all pointing at the mysterious City Lord who had a strange illness. However, this was not the time to think about these things. The most important thing right now was to heal Little Black¡¯s injuries. Furthermore, after that incident just now, Lin Bai himself had also suffered quite a number of injuries. Lin Bai immediately decided to transmit his cultivation to Little Black. [ Ding! ] [ The host has transmitted fifty days of cultivation to Little Black. ] [ Successfully triggered 100 times return! ] [ The host has received 5,000 days of cultivation! ] Chapter 185 - A Sudden Riot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gentle spiritual power wrapped Lin Bai and Little Black¡¯s bodies, one after another, like silk from a spring silkworm. They were wrapped into huge cocoons. The spiritual power was like a trickle of water, washing through every inch of their meridians. Lin Bai¡¯s face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Lin Bai¡¯s body also removed something that looked like a stain. Looking closely, those stains looked like black gas. After being forced out by the spiritual power, they floated on the surface of his body. It seemed that they could not stay in the air for long. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ashes and did not exist at all. Lin Bai touched it, and these black marks appeared on his hand. Then, they disappeared like water. ¡°What exactly is this thing¡­¡± Lin Bai had tried all kinds of methods to collect them, trying to figure out where they came from, but unfortunately, he could not collect them at all. And these substances were still being washed away by the spiritual energy, constantly being expelled. He had actually absorbed so much without realizing it. He must have gotten it from fighting those two creatures underground. Unsurprisingly, it was probably in the bodies of those two creatures who were also the main culprit that caused his miasma. Little Black¡¯s condition had almost recovered. The scabs on its body had peeled off. Although there were some black substances that had also been expelled, it was less than Lin Bai¡¯s. Presumably, it was because of its strong defense. It did not face the two creatures head-on. After circulating the spiritual energy for a few cycles, Lin Bai had almost recovered. However, he still had some internal injuries. He thought that he would be able to rest for a few days. This time, he had indeed let down his guard. ¡°Not only is there such a large secret passage under the City Lord¡¯s Estate, there were even such ferocious creatures. They probably weren¡¯t kept by anyone.¡± Lin Bai first ruled out that the two creatures were kept by humans. After all, they were too ferocious. Other than slaughter and bloodlust, there was nothing else in those beasts¡¯ minds. How could such creatures listen to the commands of others? ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to take another look. Perhaps they are the source of the City Lord¡¯s strange illness.¡± However, he still had many doubts in his heart. Since these creatures were so ferocious, were there any other creatures of the same species? Why didn¡¯t the City Lord Estate directly wipe them out? Instead, they sealed them underground. This was too dangerous. If these creatures broke through the shackles and escaped, wouldn¡¯t the people above suffer. Just as Lin Bai was thinking, he heard footsteps coming from not far away. He quickly restored everything in the room to its original state and let Little Black return to the pet dimension. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¨C¡° After all that, there was a knock on the door. He pretended to be sleepy and opened the door. It was Chen Yan who was standing at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter so late at night?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s expression was a little solemn as if something big had happened. He did not have the time to explain in detail and only instructed, ¡°Nothing much. Something has happened in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Don¡¯t run around. No matter what you hear, just stay in your room quietly. Someone will come and take care of it.¡± After saying this, he left hurriedly as if he had more important things to do. Lin Bai looked at his back and the brightly lit scene not far away. In the darkness of the night, the originally quiet City Lord¡¯s Estate seemed to have been broken by something. It was as if the boiling water had become boiling hot. Lin Bai knew very well that these changes were probably caused by him just now. It seemed that many people would not be able to sleep that night. As the main culprit, Lin Bai felt a little guilty in his heart. Then, he quickly threw it out of his mind and immediately fell asleep. ¡­ On the other side, Yan Hua, the other elders, and Ren Zeyuan also rushed to the underground building. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We were still fine when we left just now, but now, there¡¯s suddenly a riot.¡± The black gas seemed to have been stimulated by something and rampaged around the cave. Only the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking could be heard, and many pieces of gravel fell to the ground. Yan Hua expressed that he didn¡¯t understand either. ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be so fast until the next outbreak of the City Lord. It seems like it was suddenly stimulated.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? The medicinal pills that are used for suppression for the next time haven¡¯t been refined yet. This riot is simply deadly.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Before they could think of a countermeasure, another loud noise sounded. It felt like there was some kind of behemoth moving crazily, trying to escape from this underground cage. This time, even Yan Hua, Ren Zeyuan, and the others couldn¡¯t stand steadily. It was as if the cave was going to collapse in the next second. A huge array appeared under their feet. The originally bright white light became a little dim. This array had no boundaries. It was so wide that it seemed to encompass the entire underground building. There were complicated and mysterious patterns drawn on the array. The deeper they went into the cave, the more complicated the patterns became. Countless scriptures and talismans covered the walls, but they seemed to come from the ancient times. They looked obscure and difficult to understand. No one knew what they meant. However, one thing was clear. Judging from such a large scale operation, someone had set up layers of obstacles to trap the creatures inside. However, these patterns became intermittent under the riot. Because of the falling stones and the collapse of the karst cave, even the patterns were damaged. In addition, due to the passage of time, the seal was no longer as effective as the beginning. The wrinkles between Yan Hua¡¯s eyebrows were enough to kill a mosquito. ¡°We can¡¯t let the City Lord continue to make a rampage like this.¡± From what he said, it seemed that this sudden riot had something to do with the city lord. ¡°Otherwise, if he continue to rampage, I¡¯m afraid the seal will loosen again. The array formation here is not stable to begin with. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that the thing underground will also come out. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that even an immortal won¡¯t be able to do anything..¡± Chapter 186 - Depths of The Cave Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ren Zeyuan did not expect the matter to be so serious. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°The few of us will work together to strengthen the seal first and let the City Lord. As for the other matters, we can only leave it to fate.¡± Ren Zeyuan was a little worried and said, ¡°We won¡¯t hurt the City Lord like this, right?¡± Yan Hua revealed a bitter smile. ¡°The City Lord has lost his mind now. It¡¯s already lucky that he didn¡¯t hurt us. Moreover, we can only suppress him temporarily with the method right now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, majestic spiritual power poured out and fell into the depths of the cave. At the same time, the other elders and Ren Zeyuan also exerted their strength together. Spiritual power gathered in the air and flickered with a strange light. It slowly condensed into the shape of a chain and locked down a few corners of the array. At the same time, a few tiny spiritual powers split out. They weaved into a dense net, enveloping those black things within. Those things seemed to have encountered some kind of natural enemy, and retreated bit by bit into the depths of the cave. A few muffled groans could be faintly heard. The disturbance of the black substance was indeed much less. Even the debris that fell was not as severe as before, as if it was slowly recovering its calmness. Yan Hua and Ren Zeyuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Boom!¡± However, the next second, the sound of an explosion came from afar. A large mass of black fog was like a spring, surging menacingly. Everything that was seen was swallowed up. The original walls of the karst cave were drowned in this black wave. Their original look could not be seen clearly. The luminous pearls that were embedded in the walls to illuminate had long become extremely dim. The outer surface was also covered with a layer of black substance, as if it had been assimilated. Not to mention shining brightly, the entire thing looked like it was emitting a dark aura. This seemed to indicate that the light was about to be replaced by darkness. ¡°What, what is going on?¡± Yan Hua and Ren Zeyuan were dumbfounded. They did not expect that not only did they not manage to control it, but it had actually made the situation worse. The splashing gravel smashed onto their bodies and became extremely sharp. If they had not opened their protective shields in time, they would have been pricked like hedgehogs. Even so, the black waves pushed them dozens of miles away. They took a few steps back before they stabilized themselves. The air currents that were brought up were filled with tyranny and evil. They seemed to have a corrosive effect on their spiritual energy. Looking at the aggressive black fog that had been forced back, who would have thought that it would suddenly rise again? The fierce counterattack almost injured Yan Hua, Ren Zeyuan, and the others. If not for their high strength and cultivation, they would have fallen into the trap. From this, one could see how dangerous it was. The black fog continued to expand outwards. It was almost at the outermost perimeter of the array. The center of the array was the most sturdy, and the defense of the outer perimeter was a little weaker. Yan Hua and the others had to think of a way to make the black fog retreat. Yan Hua suddenly bit his fingertip, and bright red beads of blood appeared. He pointed across the sky, and with his hand as a brush and blood as ink, he imprinted mysterious runes and patterns in the air. It was an incomparably huge talisman paper. The fresh blood gathered within it, and it seemed as if there were streaks of golden light flowing within it. It was filled with a holy and bright scent. It was strange to say that after these few pieces of talisman were drawn, the black fog seemed to be under some sort of threat. It was less crazy. However, there were still many that were roaming outside. Because Yan Hua had lost too much blood, his face was a little pale. ¡°Go!¡± As his voice fell, a few talismans covered several important parts of the formation, where the black fog was the thickest. Wherever the golden light passed, the black fog was instantly defeated and scattered. They retreated bit by bit towards the depths of the cave. Then, the few talismans overlapped and followed the black fog in. The light seemed to be swallowed by the darkness bit by bit. In the end, there was no light at all, but the black gas also dissipated completely. If it weren¡¯t for the stones that fell around and the messy site, it would have been like an illusion. Only then did Yan Hua and Ren Zeyuan heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Finally, these rampages were suppressed.¡± Looking at Yan Hua¡¯s pale face, Ren Zeyuan asked with concern, ¡°Elder Yan, are you alright? Do you need to rest?¡± Yan Hua shook his head. ¡°Suppressing the rampage is only temporary. We absolutely can not let our guard down. After just experiencing this thing¡¯s torment, the array formation has clearly loosened a lot. We must reinforce the array formation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder Yan. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I will do it.¡± Yan Hua looked into the depths of the cave worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much time the suppression this time will buy us. I only hope that we can refine the pill as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if all the high-level cultivators in the city are gathered together, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± The other elders comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder Yan. There¡¯s always a way out. We will find a solution.¡± Worried that something else might go wrong, the elders did not leave for the night. Instead, they chose to stay here and did not sleep. Ren Zeyuan and general manager Zhao were up there dealing with other trivial matters. After all, the underground riot had already affected the higher-ups. Some people had heard the commotion, so they had to think of a reasonable explanation to avoid arousing suspicion.. Chapter 187 - Eerie Dream Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No matter what, this night was destined to be restless. Even Lin Bai, who was originally sleeping, was not at ease. He was obviously exhausted from the battle just now. Although he was fast asleep, he had many strange dreams. It seemed to be related to the illusion that he had forgotten previously. He felt that he was in a state of chaos and could not figure out the path ahead. There was no one around him, but he could feel countless gazes on him. Lin Bai spent the long night under such gazes. There was no path ahead, only darkness and chaos. Lin Bai walked forward aimlessly. It was as if hundreds of years had passed, but it was also as if only a moment had passed. He was not clear about the passage of time. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had covered his eyes, causing his perception of the outside world to become weaker and weaker. Whispers were still coming from beside his ears. They were like demonic sounds that could not be dispelled. The voices became louder and louder, enveloping his entire body. It was also as if countless hands had reached out from the darkness, wanting to drag him into the depths of hell. Lin Bai¡¯s five senses became weaker and weaker, but he could clearly sense that those unknown creatures were approaching step by step. They were almost sticking to his body. Meaningless moans as well as painful curses were intertwined together. They were about to engulf him completely. He wanted to break free, but the deeper he sank, the heavier his eyelids became. In the dream, no spiritual power or cultivation was useful. Lin Bai knew that there was something wrong with this dream of his. It was clearly his dream but it was full of danger. Even goosebumps appeared on his skin. He had a feeling that if he fell asleep in this dream, he would probably sleep for a long time in reality. It was already the middle of the day. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, but it was gloomy inside Lin Bai¡¯s room. There was nothing to block the sunlight, but the sunlight could not get in. It was as if there was something blocking the sunlight, and the temperature in the room was terrifyingly low. Lin Bai, who was laying on the bed, had purplish lips, as if he had been frozen to death. He frowned. His forehead was covered in sweat, as if he had had a bad dream. He clearly wanted to wake up, but it was like a ghost pressing down on the bed, and he could not wake up no matter how hard he tried. A weak light emitted from Lin Bai¡¯s body, accompanied by an intense trembling. Lin Bai suddenly opened his eyes. He panted heavily, and his back was already soaked in sweat. He could not help but rub his temples. He only felt some pain there, and his head felt like it had been hit by a blunt object. He was in a daze. He could not recall the specific content of the dream, but it felt like he was in a state of chaos. This strange feeling was similar to yesterday. It was probably a sequela, and he could not get rid of it anyway. Lin Bai¡¯s face was a little ugly. He thought of the strange dream, as if he was haunted by countless vengeful souls. ¡°I have obviously forced out all the black gas, but how could such a scene still happen?¡± He simply could not understand. He had never had such a strange dream before. He could not even remember the specific content of the dream after he woke up. It was just like the scene when he had fallen into the lost land. He could not remember what had happened after he woke up. As for what had happened, there were only bits and pieces of memory. Lin Bai washed his cold face and only then did he wake up a little. He looked a little annoyed. If he could remember the content of the dream, he might even be able to find some clues. But the key was that he couldn¡¯t remember anything. This kind of thing was out of his control, and it gave Lin Bai an indescribable sense of danger because he didn¡¯t know when danger would quietly come. ¡°It must be the work of that damned thing underground.¡± Lin Bai felt that he had to explore the bottom of that thing underground again. He wasn¡¯t sure if this nightmare was just a one-time occurrence or what, but it didn¡¯t seem simple at the moment. It was as if a mysterious force had pulled him into a dream that it had woven. If it happened a few more times, a normal person would probably be tormented into a lunatic. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to think so much now. Perhaps only when I see that monster and see its appearance can I know its true face.¡± When Lin Bai finished packing up and rushed to the Alchemy Hall, white smoke curled up. Everyone had already started refining enthusiastically. There were even a few furnaces of refined pills placed beside them. Moreover, looking at the time and state, they were probably here the entire night. Chen Yan had also not slept for almost the entire night. His eyes were a little black and blue. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s arrival, he felt a little strange. ¡°I saw that you slept quite well last night. I called you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t wake up. Why do you look a little unwell now?¡± Rather than saying that he slept, it was more appropriate to say that he had been tormented by a strange dream for the entire night. Lin Bai said vaguely, ¡°I had a nightmare and didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Chen Yan found it even stranger when he heard that. After all, he went to call Lin Bai again yesterday. However, no matter how hard he knocked on the door, the person in the room was in a deep sleep. Seeing that Lin Bai was sleeping soundly and had no intention of waking up, he did not disturb him anymore. ¡°You can still sleep soundly even if you have a nightmare?¡± Chen Yan could not help but mutter, but he did not take it to heart. Lin Bai knew that these people were here because of the commotion yesterday, but he still asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Oh right, what exactly happened last night? And why are you all here so early?¡± Seeing that he had changed the topic, Chen Yan did not ask Lin Bai what kind of nightmare he had, and spoke with a helpless expression. ¡°What do you mean by appearing here early in the morning? We did not sleep at all the whole night. My master said that the City Lord¡¯s condition has worsened, and he needs a large number of pills to suppress it.¡± When they couldn¡¯t refine a real pill, Yan Hua and the others thought of another method, which was to settle for refining other pills. Although the effect wasn¡¯t as good as a real antidote, it could still suppress it. However, the demand was extremely high. As the City Lord¡¯s condition worsened, the demand also became greater and greater, like a whale swallowing its prey. That was why so many people stayed up all night refining pills here.. Chapter 188 - The Silver Lining Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as Chen Yan and Lin Bai were talking, general manager Zhao suddenly arrived and said something to Chen Yan. His face became even more unsightly as he asked in disbelief. ¡°Did they really say that?¡± General manager Zhao nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s a special period now. The elders and the Vice City Lord had no choice but to come up with this idea. If it succeeds, it¡¯s better than doing nothing now.¡± ¡°Moreover, the suppressive effect of these pills is getting weaker and weaker. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be able to be suppressed at that time. Therefore, we have to find a way to refine the pills as soon as possible.¡± The two of them were a little vague, but Lin Bai could guess from just a few words that the City Lord¡¯s condition had worsened. General Manager Zhao walked straight to the main hall. After that, he selected some alchemists to leave with him. From then on, there would be some alchemists leaving with general manager Zhao every day. Everyone did not know where they had gone. All they knew was that they had never returned. Although they did not understand what had happened, they could see that the atmosphere in the City Lord¡¯s Estate was becoming more and more solemn and tense. It was as if there was a huge rock that could not be seen. It pressed down on everyone until they could hardly breathe. For a few days in a row, the weather outside was gloomy and bleak. There was not the slightest bit of sunlight. It was like a haze that shrouded the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Lin Bai noticed that during these days, there were many inexplicable auras in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Although they hid it well, he still found some clues. It could be seen that these people were all experts with high cultivation. Most importantly, they were all spread out in the restricted area that connected the entrance of the City Lord¡¯s Estate to the underground. They tightly guarded the place. Lin Bai wanted to take a look at the situation, but he knew that if he rushed over now, he would definitely be discovered. Lin Bai had pretended to pass by and was still some distance away from the entrance to the restricted passage. When he realized that he was locked onto by an extremely concealed and powerful aura, he decided to stop exploring. If he didn¡¯t find any useful clues by then, it would be terrible if those people found out and misunderstood that he had evil intentions. However, Lin Bai was still unwilling. He had an idea and summoned Little Treasure. Little Treasure had a stealth attribute and could blend well with the environment. Only someone with the cultivation of a martial great grandmaster could find it. ¡°Little Treasure, go over there and see what the situation is like.¡± Little Treasure disappeared like a wisp of smoke. When it got close, it didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. A pair of eyes the size of green beans popped out from the grass that was about half the height of a man. Then, as if there was a gentle breeze, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°Why do I feel like something went in just now?¡± A deep male voice suddenly sounded in the air, but it was only his voice and no one was seen. Then, another voice sounded. ¡°You are simply being paranoid. Who would be able to barge in right under our noses? Furthermore, the restrictions are not for show. If someone were to barge in, how could there be no reaction?¡± After a moment, the voice said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± After that, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. After all, who would have thought that there would be such a heaven-defying existence like Little Treasure? It could be said to be the nemesis of all restrictions. It could simply ignore everything and come and go as it pleased. Ordinary treasure-hunting rats might have such abilities, but they were far from being like Little Treasure. Soon, Lin Bai saw Little Treasure¡¯s figure. ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Although Little Treasure couldn¡¯t speak human language, because it had signed a contract with Lin Bai, it could communicate with him telepathically. Furthermore, from the images that Little Treasure sent back, Lin Bai could guess the situation there. ¡°Not only are there people guarding the entrance, there are also quite a number of masters who have entered. There are even a few more restrictions and formations added.¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Looking at these formations and formations, it didn¡¯t seem like they were to prevent people from entering. Instead, it seemed like they were to suppress something. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the two strange creatures that he had encountered underground. ¡°Could it be to suppress them?¡± Lin Bai had many doubts in his heart. Initially, he wanted to pick a time and make another trip to see if he could find any new clues. However, looking at the current situation, he reckoned that it would be very difficult for him to sneak down again. Just as he was thinking of entering the underground again, Chen Yan came looking for him. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to take you to another place. The existence of that place is an important secret of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. No matter what you see or what you encounter, you must not reveal it. Otherwise, you will be killed! Make your preparations. We will set off at night.¡± Lin Bai was puzzled. Other than the building underground, what other place was there in the City Lord¡¯s Estate? However, he did not show it on his face and only nodded his head in agreement. After all, from Chen Yan¡¯s look, he knew that this matter was not simple. Even if he asked, he probably would not be able to get anything out of it. It was better to just let it be and let the other party relax instead. As expected, seeing that Lin Bai was so obedient, Chen Yan¡¯s expression was very satisfied. He privately reminded him, ¡°That place is very dangerous. However, don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t wander around, there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± Hearing his words, Lin Bai¡¯s heart became even more curious. At night, he arrived at the location Chen Yan had mentioned on time. Other than him, there were also a few other alchemists. General Manager Zhao was also here. After seeing that everyone had arrived, general manager Zhao led the way in front. As Lin Bai walked, he realized that this road was the one that led to the underground restriction. Along the way, everyone was very careful. They didn¡¯t dare to whisper to each other. They all lowered their heads and walked. It was likely that general manager Zhao had said something earlier.. Chapter 189 - Openly Entering The Underground Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As expected, general manager Zhao really led them to the entrance of the restriction. Lin Bai could feel a powerful spiritual power sweeping across everyone¡¯s bodies, like a searchlight. Other than him, no one else seemed to have noticed anything. Lin Bai lowered his head and restrained his aura. ¡°You guys can go in.¡± The sudden voice gave everyone a fright. Lin Bai had long known that there was someone in the dark, but he still followed the crowd with a confused and frightened expression. General Manager Zhao bowed respectfully toward the source of the voice. Then, there was a ripple in the air. Transparent water ripples could be seen, like an airtight cover. Then, cracks appeared. However, it was pitch-black over there. They could not see what was happening clearly. It was as if there was an unknown monster hiding in front of them. It secretly opened its bloody mouth, waiting for an opportunity to devour everyone. For a moment, they all hesitated. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With general manager Zhao¡¯s words, everyone walked in one by one. Lin Bai was already familiar with this place. However, he did not know why general manager Zhao brought them here. Previously, outsiders were not allowed to enter this place. He didn¡¯t know why General Manager Zhao suddenly changed his mind. The underground passage looked similar, but the path general manager Zhao brought them was not the one he had taken before. He didn¡¯t know if it was because general manager Zhao and the others were avoiding the risk, or if the two strange creatures had been suppressed. In short, this time, their journey was calm and peaceful. There was no danger or attack. The surrounding environment was very dark. Only the night pearls embedded on the walls were shimmering with a weak light. After walking for an unknown amount of time, general manager Zhao finally stopped. He pressed the mechanism on the wall. With a cracking sound, a stone door was opened. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was a brightly lit scene. Dozens of alchemists were busy inside. The decorations here didn¡¯t look any different from the ones inside the City Lord¡¯s Estate. The only difference was that the alchemists who had left the main hall earlier had been brought here by manager Zhao and the others. Seeing Lin Bai and the others arrive, they seemed to be used to it. They didn¡¯t even give them an extra look. They just buried their heads in there and worked hard to refine pills. ¡°From now on, you guys will refine pills here.¡± There was a young man in the group. He was probably more courageous. At this moment, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s the same for us to refine pills up there. Why did we suddenly change places?¡± General Manager Zhao only glanced at him indifferently, ¡°You guys only need to remember that you are working for the City Lord¡¯s Estate. As long as you cure the City Lord¡¯s illness, you guys will be great contributors. There¡¯s no need to ask so many questions. When the time comes for you guys to know, everything will naturally be understood.¡± After saying this, he turned around and left. A few other people came up and arranged work for them. Lin Bai could see that these people¡¯s cultivation levels were not bad, only slightly weaker than the guards outside. They should be the ones maintaining order. ¡°The few of you stay here. The rest, follow me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions here and don¡¯t look around too much. Just focus on refining pills. In any case, the higher-ups will not mistreat you. Moreover, when you entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate, I believe that they must have given instructions. Moreover, you have also signed a contract that you can not reveal anything in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. I don¡¯t need to repeatedly emphasize this point, right?¡± ¡°All in all, just focus on refining pills here. Everything else has to be put to the back of your minds.¡± After giving a few instructions, everyone was separated and led away. Lin Bai was also assigned to his seat and began to refine pills. The herbs here could be said to be very complete. There were all kinds of tools and tools available. He casually picked up a few stalks of herbs. He casually looked around and noticed that there were people patrolling around from time to time to observe the situation of everyone refining pills. It was many times stricter it was than above. When he saw this, he could not help but frown. The venue was only so big. Everyone stood in their own positions and it was not easy to mess up. After they finished this round of refinment and needed to rest, there would be the next wave arranged, which was equivalent to a shift system. Not only did this make the best use of things, but it also increased efficiency. Many people could see it clearly at a glance. After they finished refining the pills, there would be a team specially organized to send them back one by one and set up a restriction before leaving. If someone left the room midway, the restriction would be activated immediately. It would remind the guards of the abnormal situation here. It could be said that they were being watched as if they were criminals. The time they spent refining pills was equivalent to the time they spent in the yard. Their freedom of movement was greatly restricted. The problem Lin Bai was facing now was that although he had openly entered the underground passage under the watchful eyes of the layers of guards, it was stricter below than above. If he wanted to leave from this room and not be discovered by anyone¡­ Lin Bai frowned as he pondered. For a moment, he felt a little regretful. At this moment, there was some noise outside. It seemed like someone was arguing. ¡°We¡¯re not prisoners. Why are we locked up here and not allowed to leave?¡± The guard spoke coldly, like a machine without any emotions. ¡°Without the orders of the deputy City Lord or manager Zhao, no one is allowed to leave this place.¡± That person probably had a straightforward temper. When he heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°When we first entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate, we were told that we were treating the City Lord¡¯s illness. We also signed a contract to prevent anyone from harming the City Lord. We worked day and night to refine pills, yet we still came to this damned place. Now, this is even more outrageous. You¡¯re not letting us out.. Aren¡¯t you treating us as criminals?¡± Chapter 190 - Pacify People’s Hearts Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No wonder it was said that the people who had left previously had not gone back up. It turned out that they were not allowed to leave this place at all. The companions beside him did not want to make a big deal out of this, so they could not help but pull him back, ¡°Just say a few less words. Anyway, it¡¯s the same where we refine the pills. If it were to reach the Vice City Lord and Chief Zhao, who knows what would happen.¡± This man was also a tough guy. ¡°We¡¯re not criminals. Why should they restrict our freedom? Even the City Lord¡¯s Estate can¡¯t bully people like this, right?¡± The guard was also impartial and expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m only doing things according to the orders of the higher-ups, unless you have the approval of the higher-ups.¡± Someone came out to smooth things over. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not just against you. Aren¡¯t we all staying here? There¡¯s no way out.¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should we be locked up here like criminals? Furthermore, it¡¯s such a dark place. Without saying anything, they brought us here. It¡¯s simply baffling.¡± What he said was quite reasonable. Many people who had some complaints earlier also voiced out in agreement. After all, as long as one person opened the door, the others would more or less have some objections in their hearts and could not help but say it. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t just be like headless chickens, burying our heads in hard work. We¡¯re almost going numb from refining pills.¡± The commotion here quickly attracted the attention of Ren Zeyuan, general manager Zhao, and the others. ¡°Why are you arguing here instead of pill refinement?¡± Seeing their arrival, the crowd was in a commotion for a moment. It was as if a mouse had seen a cat. One could see their usual pressure. ¡°Greetings, Vice City Lord and general manager Zhao!¡± The guard reported truthfully, ¡°Reporting to Vice City Lord, there are people here who want to leave.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he swept his gaze across the crowd. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± His last syllable raised and everyone heard it. For no reason, there was a sense of panic in their ears. Even the person who said he wanted to leave at the beginning became a little timid, then, he mustered his courage and said, ¡°Deputy City Lord, I just don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re not criminals. Why are you locking us up here and not allowing us to go out?¡± ¡°Restricting your personal freedom is only for your safety.¡± Lin Bai agreed in his heart. Wasn¡¯t it for their safety? If these people encountered those unknown creatures in the tunnel, they would probably become food for the monsters in one go. There was another important reason. If they knew that there were monsters underground, they would probably panic. It would not be good for refining pills. Ren Zeyuan and the others probably did not want the matter of the monsters to be leaked. Perhaps these monsters had some connection with the City Lord. However, Lin Bai did not understand one thing. If that was the case, why bother? Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to keep these people above the ground instead of bringing them underground. These people had never met before, so they naturally did not understand what Ren Zeyuan meant, ¡°Could it be that there is still some danger here? There are so many guards here. It wouldn¡¯t be necessary to restrict our freedom to ensure our safety, right?¡± It was as if he had not expected this person to be so stubborn. He seemed to be asking for the truth. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold as he spoke with a stern expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, then leave. Don¡¯t forget why you entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate in the first place. You can¡¯t even stand being locked up here. If you can¡¯t even endure this little bit of bitterness, what great things can you achieve in the future? !¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s entire body emitted a cold aura that carried a pressing pressure. Everyone was like quails, not daring to breathe loudly. No one dared to speak at this time to provoke him. To put it nicely, he had left on his own accord. To put it bluntly, he had been expelled from the City Lord¡¯s Estate. If that was the case, his future would be ruined. No matter how skilled he was in pill refinement, no one would dare to use him. After all, he was someone who had offended the City Lord¡¯s Estate. The forces or clans here were more or less under the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s protection. How could they offend the City Lord¡¯s Estate for a small figure? When the person who had spoken earlier realized this, his face instantly turned extremely pale. He stammered and could not speak. ¡°Then, does anyone of you want to leave? If so, I¡¯ll grant your wish now.¡± Facing Ren Zeyuan¡¯s sharp gaze, everyone evaded. Those who had wanted to leave began to feel regret in their hearts. Why did they have to cause such a thing? If they had refined pills quietly, such a situation would not have happened. Seeing that no one spoke, Ren Zeyuan¡¯s tone became much gentler. ¡°As long as you treat the City Lord¡¯s strange illness, I will definitely not mistreat you. Whether it is divine weapons or cultivation techniques, you can choose any of them. The most urgent thing now is to speed up the refinement of the pills.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s words were indeed effective. Everyone who came to the City Lord¡¯s Estate hoped to gain the City Lord¡¯s recognition. If they made a great contribution, it was possible for them to rise to the top. Now, they were just not able to move freely. It was not a big problem. Compared to their future glory, wealth, and cultivation treasures, it was negligible. ¡°The Vice City Lord is right. Let¡¯s just focus on refining pills. Why do we care so much about other things? We should treat the City Lord¡¯s strange illness as soon as possible.¡± Many people echoed Ren Zeyuan¡¯s words. After all, sometimes it was not good to know too much. Ren Zeyuan was very satisfied. ¡°I am very pleased that you have such thoughts. I will report it to the City Lord. After he recovers, I will definitely reward you.¡± Then, he paused and said meaningfully, ¡°Curiosity kills the cat. So don¡¯t go and find out why there is such a thing under the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Don¡¯t even try to find out about the City Lord.¡± After saying that, Ren Zeyuan left. Everyone looked at each other. Although they knew that his last sentence had a deep meaning, they didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Soon, they returned to their seats and started to get busy.. Chapter 191 - The Opportunity Given By Chen Yan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Ren Zeyuan left, his originally gentle face instantly turned cold. ¡°Order people to watch over them. We absolutely can not let them run around randomly. If they encounter the City Lord¡¯s illness¡­¡± He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became even more unsightly. His subordinate was somewhat puzzled as he asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we let them refine pills on top? Instead, we have to expend so much effort. If they encounter any danger or meet with an unexpected accident on the City Lord¡¯s side, wouldn¡¯t it cause more trouble?¡± The Vice City Lord¡¯s gaze immediately became somewhat meaningful. He turned his head to take a look, and a dark color surged within. It was like a vicious beast that was in hibernation, carefully concealing its traces. The subordinate felt that the Vice City Lord before them was actually an unprecedented stranger. Even the aura that he emitted caused people to shudder, and it was filled with a cold and bloodthirsty scent. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. These people will be of great use in the future¡­¡± ¡°What use?¡± His subordinates wanted to continue asking, but when they opened their mouths, they saw Ren Zeyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze. It was more like a beast¡¯s gaze, devoid of any human emotions. ¡°You seem to have a lot of questions. Have you forgotten what I said earlier?¡± Curiosity kills the cat! His entire body was cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He could not help but shiver and quickly lowered his head. His mind was completely blank. He could clearly feel Ren Zeyuan¡¯s gaze sweeping over his head. The places that he had swept over, goosebumps appeared on his skin. It was as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake hissing and spitting out its tongue. A chill rose from the bottom of his feet. At this moment, Ren Zeyuan was getting closer and closer to him. The atmosphere fell into a deathly silence. There was an inexplicable strangeness. He could not help but swallow his saliva. Cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead. ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, Chen Yan suddenly came over and finally pulled him out of this strange atmosphere. When he raised his head again, everything returned to calm. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s expression also returned to a gentle state. It was as if it was just an illusion. He heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, he felt as if he had just returned from the gates of hell. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Master sent someone over to tell me that the City Lord¡¯s situation seems to be a little more serious. We need to find the Howling Moon Inner Wolf¡¯s inner core as soon as possible.¡± Ren Zeyuan waved his hand. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Any news from manager Zhao?¡± His subordinate quickly replied, ¡°Although there¡¯s news, I¡¯m not entirely sure. After all, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is too rare.¡± At this point, Ren Zeyuan sighed, ¡°If only I had bought the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf from Jin Daya.¡± Unfortunately, they had received the news too late. When they rushed over, Lin Bai had already taken the lead and released the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Chen Yan could not help but say, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is yet?¡± Ren Zeyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve sent a lot of people over. Not even a single strand of wolf hair has been found.¡± The two of them did not expect that Lin Bai would lie about this matter. After all, they were already on the same boat. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°We can only pray that elder Yan and the others can delay for a little longer and give us a chance. Maybe we can even find the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s inner core.¡± These words were said lightly, but Chen Yan knew that Yan Hua and the others had already given their all and used everything they had. It seemed like it was necessary for him to make a trip to find Lin Bai. After what had happened just now, everyone had obediently stayed in their positions and refined the medicinal pills in an orderly manner. Even their efficiency had increased by quite a bit. It could be seen that Ren Zeyuan¡¯s words just now, had quite a big impact on them. Lin Bai, on the other hand, had a slight headache. Although he was in this underground building, it was as good as when he was in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. At least his movements weren¡¯t restricted, and he didn¡¯t have so many people by his side. At the very least, he could summon Little Treasure and the others to scout out the situation. But now, with so many pairs of eyes watching, any small movement could be immediately discovered, not to mention gathering information. But the problem was now, what reason and excuse should he come up with before he could leave. Lin Bai did not expect that someone would give him a pillow when he was dozing off. Soon, a great opportunity would be placed in front of him. As Chen Yan was Yan Hua¡¯s disciple, in addition to Yan Hua¡¯s high status and he was the main force leading the treatment of the City Lord, Chen Yan¡¯s status also rose with the tide. He was different from other alchemists. His freedom was not restricted. Chen Yan pulled Lin Bai to the side, ¡°Right now, the Vice City Lord and the others are searching everywhere for the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Even if they send people to other cities, they won¡¯t be able to make it in time with the teleportation array. The City Lord¡¯s situation is getting worse and worse. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hold on until then. If you know where the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is, you should quickly report it. Don¡¯t hide anything.¡± Ever since Lin Bai entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate, it could be said that his life was in the hands of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He did not expect Lin Bai to lie about the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. He did not have the need nor the courage to do so. Chen Yan¡¯s words were entirely based on his own idea. After all, Yan Hua and the others were extremely busy with the City Lord¡¯s illness. They had found most of the other important medicinal herbs except for the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Until now, there had been no news of it. Ren Zeyuan had finally heard that there were traces of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf in the city of Qing. However, even if there was a teleportation array, it would take nearly seven days to go back and forth. There was no guarantee that they would be able to find the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Yan Hua and a few other elders had not slept for several days, so Chen Yan wanted to share the burden with them. Lin Bai felt that there was a chance when he heard his words.. He probed, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Chapter 192 - Temporary Freedom Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I wonder if you have a way to find the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf.¡± Chen Yan had no other choice. He thought that since Lin Bai had set the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf free with his own hands and treated its injuries, if the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had a spirit and Lin Bai appeared, it might lower his guard and appear on its own accord. Of course, this was just Chen Yan¡¯s guess. It was better to have a last resort than to do nothing here. Lin Bai could hear the hidden meaning in his words and immediately thought of a plan. He could use this opportunity to remove the physical restriction, but he showed a troubled expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Although I¡¯ve cured the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s injuries, it¡¯s been some time now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there.¡± Lin Bai knew that the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate would definitely not be able to find the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. After all, the location he had provided was wrong in the beginning. It was just that he was not sure if the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s location was still there. Chen Yan, however, expressed that he could understand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Whether we can find it or not, it¡¯s better than doing nothing now.¡± Lin Bai, however, showed a hesitant expression. ¡°But here ¨C¡° Chen Yan knew what he was worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll explain to the guards here. When I explain the situation to master and manager Zhao, they¡¯ll naturally agree.¡± Chen Yan was very quick. He immediately reported the situation to Yan Hua, Ren Zeyuan, and the others. It was related to the City Lord, so they did not object. They only requested that Lin Bai return as soon as possible. ¡°Master and the others agreed. They only have one request. They need to send someone to follow you and provide you with help.¡± It sounded like they were helping, but they were just trying to monitor Lin Bai¡¯s actions. Although Ren Zeyuan and the others were not worried that Lin Bai would escape, after all, he still had many of his senior and junior brothers at the Shao family¡¯s side. He could run away, but they could not run away unless he did not care about the lives of so many people. However, just in case, it was better to send people to follow him. If that was the case, it would be very inconvenient for him to move. However, if he deliberately shook off these people, the people of the City Lord¡¯s Estate would more or less suspect his actions. It would not be good for them to be wary of him. ¡°My suggestion is that it is best not to send people to follow him. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is highly vigilant against humans and is extremely sensitive to scents. If there are too many people and it is disturbed, I¡¯m afraid that it will not be willing to show itself. Then, wouldn¡¯t I have wasted my trip?¡± Chen Yan thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. ¡°Alright then, you can act alone. I¡¯ll inform the Vice City Lord and the others.¡± With the Vice City Lord¡¯s order, Lin Bai was led by the guards to the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Estate without any obstruction. Then, he walked out openly. After making sure that there was no one following him, he wandered around the city before walking towards the forest on the outskirts. There were four larger forests in the north, south, east, and west of the capital. Lin Bai was heading towards the west. At that time, the City Lord¡¯s estate had sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, he told them it was the forest on the east side. As he had been under surveillance for the past few days and there were too many people patrolling around him, Lin Bai had not been able to find an opportunity to transmit his strength. At this moment, he hurriedly summoned Little Green, Little Red, and the few other pet beasts. A flash of spirit light could be seen in the air, and a green shadow instantly coiled around the treetops on the side like a bolt of lightning. Because of Lin Bai¡¯s instructions, Little Green¡¯s current figure was still small, so it was not easy to attract attention. In reality, Little Green¡¯s current figure was already exceptionally large. In the past, it could still wrap itself around Lin Bai¡¯s wrist. Those who did not know would have thought that it was some sort of bracelet ornament. If it were to wrap itself around him now, Lin Bai¡¯s entire wrist would probably be crippled. It was more than enough to wrap itself around a person. From this, one could see how large its body was. Little Red¡¯s body was only slightly larger than before. Perhaps it was because it was already quite large to begin with. They were also suffocating. In an instant, the few of them ran away without a trace. As for Little Black, perhaps it had not fully recovered from his injuries or because it was slow to begin with, it just stayed where he was without any changes. Lin Bai casually set up a barrier. If anyone approached, it would alert them. Moreover, Little Red, Little Green and the others were there. There was no need to worry about strangers. [ Ding! ] [ The host passed on thirty days of cultivation to Little Black. ] [ A hundred times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received three thousand days of cultivation! ] The pure white spiritual energy wrapped around Lin Bai, Little Black and Little Green. The spiritual energy was extremely concentrated, like willow catkins dancing in the sky. It surrounded the surroundings, even attracting the nearby spiritual energy and fusing into it. Even the grass and the treetops were covered with white dewdrops. They were not formed by ordinary water vapor, but by the gathering of the spiritual power. The wounds on Little Black¡¯s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. There were still some blood stains on the turtle shell, but now they had completely peeled off. The entire turtle shell looked even darker and purer, like thick ink. It was obvious that its cultivation level had increased by a small level. Lin Bai realized that every time Little Black was injured, not only would its recovery speed become faster after it recovered from its injuries, but its defensive power would also be much stronger than before, even if it had not advanced in cultivation level. It was unknown when Little Green and Little Red had run back. They watched from the side with envious expressions. Lin Bai could not help but find it funny when he saw such a scene. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be your turn next time.¡± Little Black was still digesting the spiritual energy in his body, but Lin Bai had already absorbed all of it. However, because the spiritual energy was too abundant, some of it also flowed out and spread into the distance. A faint spiritual mist spread out on the ground. In the depths of the forest, something seemed to be alarmed, and a pair of ice-blue eyes suddenly opened.. Chapter 193 - Reappear Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As Little Black was too slow, Lin Bai did not know if it would be able to climb a few meters when the sky turned dark. Lin Bai told it to wait where it was and absorb the spiritual energy he had just transferred to it. As for Little Green, Little Red and Little Treasure, ¡°Little Red, fly to the highest point in the east and take a look. The view there is the best and there are no obstructions. It is also more suitable for looking for the environment of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. You might find something there.¡± ¡°Little Green, you go to the south. Little Treasure, go to the west. As for me, I¡¯ll go to the north. We¡¯ll split up. If there are any unusual movements or traces of it, send a message back immediately.¡± It just so happened that the four directions were assigned to them. Little Black stood in place and waited for orders. Although Little Green couldn¡¯t fly, it was smaller in size, so there shouldn¡¯t be any obstacles for it to move through the forest. It was the same with Little Treasure. Moreover, it had come into contact with the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf before, and it was more sensitive to scents. It was likely that it would find the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf faster. Lin Bai guessed that if the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was still in the forest, either Little Red or Little Treasure would find it first. At that moment, the little ones had already left. They were surrounded by big trees that blotted out the sky and the Sun. The wide leaves were squeezed together, and it was almost impossible for the wind to pass through. Only the weak sunlight fell through the gaps, making the environment even darker. Lin Bai walked alone in the middle of the forest. He could only hear the occasional chirping of insects and birds. It was as if he was the only person in the world. He looked around and saw all kinds of plants. There was no sign of any humans. There were no ferocious and powerful demon beasts on the outskirts of this forest. However, it was similar to other forests. The deeper one went, the higher the cultivation level of the demon beasts. However, the soil here wasn¡¯t suitable for the growth of herbs, and there weren¡¯t any mystic realms or anything like that. Besides some demonic beasts, there weren¡¯t anything else. Moreover, the demonic beasts in the depths of the forest were all difficult to deal with, and their defense was strong. However, they weren¡¯t of much use to humans, so there weren¡¯t many people who came here. Instead of dealing with these tough bones, it was better to go to other places. Obviously, those places would have more options. ¡°Crack ¨C¡° The sound of Lin Bai stepping on the dead branches and leaves could be heard. At the same time, as if there was a wind blowing. The bushes behind him also moved. The corner of his eyes swept over that place, as if he did not care about it at all. Instead, he chose to continue moving forward. He did not know how long he had walked for, but the light inside became dimmer and dimmer. It was still daytime, but it was as if this place and the outside world were two different worlds. At the same time, a wave of ice-cold air was also quietly spreading. The temperature suddenly became a little low. Perhaps it was because there was no sunlight, but in addition to the fact that they were surrounded by boulders that were half the height of a person, a small water droplet fell from God knows where and quickly condensed into ice crystals. The faint ice crystals climbed onto the grass. The originally verdant ground gradually became a bit white, as if it had been frosted. However, because Lin Bai was looking ahead, he did not notice the movement under his feet. Moreover, the color was very faint. Those who did not know would think that it was something else. The frost spread faster and faster. First, it spread from the grass to the roots of the trees. Even the temperature became lower and lower. When Lin Bai sensed that something was wrong, he frowned and suddenly jumped to the side. At the same time, a wolf¡¯s howl suddenly sounded. ¡°Roar!¡± A huge creature appeared in front of his eyes. Its silver fur was like the cold moonlight shining on it. Each of its fur seemed to be shining, making it look fluffy and soft. If a female cultivator were here, she would definitely love to see the color of its fur. It landed on the huge rock. Its ice-blue eyes were filled with a cold divine light. It stared at Lin Bai without blinking. Its powerful limbs showed its strength, and each of its movements carried a great pressure. It was difficult to ignore its pressure. It was the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf that Lin Bai had released earlier. It seemed that its injuries had almost recovered. The aura that it emitted was completely different from when Lin Bai had seen it in Jin Daya¡¯s hands. It was almost dead at that time, but now it was reborn. It was like a king that ruled the world, coldly staring at the strangers that had intruded into its territory. It seemed to have forgotten Lin Bai. Its eyes were full of strangeness and vigilance. Even its sharp claws were faintly discernible, carrying a bit of aggressiveness. Its sharp fangs were already exposed. It seemed that if Lin Bai made any unusual movements, it would be able to bite off his throat. Lin Bai was not too surprised by the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s attitude. After all, the demonic beasts in the wild were adults. They were already full of vigilance and aggressiveness toward humans. Moreover, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had been captured by Jin Daya and the others earlier. It had suffered a lot. It was needless to say how much vigilance and wariness it had in its heart. Even if it was saved by Lin Bai, it could not change its temperament. However, Lin Bai did not see the tail behind the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf gently swaying. Lin Bai thought it had left. After all, its injuries were almost healed. He did not know why it still stayed here. Of course, he did not come here to obtain the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf for the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He had saved the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf with great difficulty. Back then, he had admired the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s pride. Even in the face of a desperate situation, it was unwilling to lower its proud head. He could actually see the aura of a king on this wolf. It was as if it was born with dignity, and even death could not break its proud bones. It was funny to say that many people did not have it on them. In order to survive, or to have powerful cultivation levels and techniques, they would wag their tails and beg for mercy like dogs. However, when Lin Bai saw it on this wolf, he felt pity for it.. Chapter 194 - Two Inner Cores Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai was confident that even if he did not use the inner cores of the Howling Moon Sky Wolf, he would still be able to refine pills. However, if the people in the City Lord¡¯s Estate could not find it, as the City Lord¡¯s illness was getting more and more serious, it was only a matter of time before they would expand the scope of their search. He had only come today to see if the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was still around. He did not expect it to really be here. ¡°You¡¯d better leave quickly. The people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate want your inner core. It¡¯s best to leave the capital as soon as possible. This is a dangerous place. It¡¯s not wise to stay here for long.¡± Based on the Howling Moon Sky Wolf¡¯s cultivation, Lin Bai believed that it should be able to understand human language. As expected, the Howling Moon Sky Wolf¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and it appeared to be somewhat vigilant. It even looked behind him, as if it was observing if there was anyone following. After saying this, Lin Bai prepared to leave. However, a chill sense came from behind him. It had no intention of attacking. He turned around and saw the huge furry wolf face. At such a close distance, it looked somewhat cute. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf held his clothes in its mouth, as if it did not want Lin Bai to leave. Although its beast eyes were still filled with a sharp and unapproachable expression, it was not as cold as before. Lin Bai did not understand what it meant. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf used its claws to dig the ground, then pointed at Lin Bai. Looking at the pair of icy blue eyes, it actually seemed a little warm and intimate. Suddenly, an impossible thought came to his mind. He probed, ¡°Are you saying that you want to give me the inner core?¡± Who would have thought that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf would actually nod its head? Lin Bai was somewhat surprised. After all, the inner core was an extremely important existence for demonic beasts. It gathered all the cultivation power in the body. Without the inner core, it was equivalent to losing half of one¡¯s life. Moreover, it was even more difficult to cultivate in the future. Moreover, it meant that one¡¯s foundation would also be shattered. After all, it was not easy to cultivate the inner core. Even if the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf wanted to repay him for saving his life, it did not need to act like this. Lin Bai quickly shook his head and refused, ¡°I can¡¯t accept this.¡± However, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf did not give Lin Bai any room to refuse. The frost qi became heavier and heavier. The grass was covered with a layer of light blue crystals at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the color became darker and darker. Whether it was on the grass or on the treetops, ice crystals were gradually forming like snowflakes. When the wind blew, the blue crystals fell like snowflakes in the sky, looking extremely beautiful. However, because of the power of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, there was a more murderous aura. The body of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was emitting a huge white light, and there was a small blue bead on its abdomen that was faintly discernible and slowly rising. At this moment, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was forcing out its inner core. If Lin Bai interfered or stopped it, it would be very easy to cause damage. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. Very soon, the ice-blue inner core appeared in front of Lin Bai. It was pure blue, like a sky after a new rain or an endless sea. It looked like a work of art. However, the cold aura around its body was enough to prove that it was extraordinary. It was not an ordinary object. The inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf could be used as medicine to calm the mind and suppress the inner demons. Because the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf relied on absorbing the essence of the moon to cultivate, there was the word ¡°Moon¡± in its name. Its inner core also had miraculous effects. When a cultivator reached a certain level, there would be a tribulation of the inner demons. If they could stand it, they would advance their cultivation to a higher level. If they failed, they would die and all their cultivation would be going to waste. However, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s inner core was very good at dispelling inner demons and protecting cultivators from inner demons. As a result, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was killed to the verge of extinction. This was also why the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was wary and hostile towards humans. The inner core slowly floated in front of Lin Bai. Lin Bai quickly checked the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s condition. However, other than its weak aura, it was no different from before. Its cultivation showed no signs of regressing. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Lin Bai was stunned on the spot. The sky-howling wolf took out the inner core. Why did it look like nothing had happened? It was really illogical. Could it be¡­ ¡°You have two inner cores? !¡± Lin Bai blurted out subconsciously. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf nodded. Based on common sense, a demonic beast only had one inner core. How did the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf cultivate two inner cores? Lin Bai could not figure it out. However, even if he wanted to ask, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf probably could not say anything. After all, the cultivation methods of humans and demonic beasts were different. Moreover, this Howling Moon Celestial Wolf might also have a special cultivation method. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf nodded at Lin Bai, indicating for him to accept this inner core. Lin Bai was also embarrassed to take its thing for free. After all, this gift was really too precious. He slowly extended his hand and pressed it against the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf¡¯s head. Not only did the howling moon celestial wolf not dodge, it even touched his palm with its nose. Feeling the slight cold touch coming from under his hand, Lin Bai only then noticed the swaying tail behind the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. He could not help but curl his lips. The Howling Moon Celestial Wolf seemed to know what Lin Bai was going to do. It did not guard against him at all, and its eyes became gentle. It did not look like it was hostile toward humans at all. However, this was just for Lin Bai. If it were anyone else, they would not even see a strand of wolf fur, let alone meet it. Ding [ Host has passed on 50 days of cultivation to the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. ] [ 100-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has acquired 5,000 days of cultivation! ] Even though Lin Bai and the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf had yet to sign a contract, Lin Bai could vaguely feel that his connection with the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was getting deeper and deeper. Perhaps the howling moon celestial wolf loved freedom and did not want to be bound, so it was not an easy task to contract it. Lin Bai did not have the intention to bind its free soul for the time being. After giving the inner core to Lin Bai, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf looked deeply at Lin Bai and then disappeared into the endless forest again, just like it had come, disappearing without a trace. Seeing this, Lin Bai felt much more relieved. Based on the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf ¡®s strength, it would be difficult for other people to find it unless the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf offered itself.. Chapter 195 - Another Riot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Right after Lin Bai left the City Lord¡¯s Estate, he did not know that another riot had occurred underground. At this moment, everyone was busy in the alchemy room underground. White smoke curled up, and the flames in the cauldron seemed to never be extinguished. They kept jumping and flickering, reflecting the redness on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°Boom!¡± However, people heard a loud sound, causing everyone who was in the middle of alchemy to jump in fright. Immediately after, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Countless rocks and dust fell from the walls. Even the alchemy cauldron fell to the ground, and many sparks flew out with the dust and flew in all directions. Almost all the guards were alarmed. However, because of the Vice City Lord¡¯s orders earlier, they did not dare to act rashly. ¡°You guys guard this place first. The rest of you and I will take a look at the situation. As for the others, immediately report back to the Vice City Lord and Elder Yan.¡± The people in the cave hurriedly conjured spells to extinguish the fire. After putting out the flames with great difficulty, the medicinal pills that they had refined earlier had all gone down the drain. Some of them had even been damaged. They looked at their own blood and sweat and a pained expression appeared on their faces. ¡°What on Earth is going on? Why is there a sudden earthquake? Could it be that someone has attacked the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡± ¡°Who has the guts to attack the City Lord¡¯s Estate? Could it be that they are tired of living?¡± ¡°From the sound of it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be coming from above. It seems to be coming from underground. Could it be that something has happened here?¡± Everyone thought about how they had been restricted by the guards ever since they came here. They couldn¡¯t run around. Moreover, they had to have a warrant and a verbal order from the Vice City Lord or manager Zhao to enter and exit. It was claimed that they were being protected. The curiosity that they had suppressed with great difficulty rose again. Suddenly, someone said mysteriously, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something underground that caused such a big commotion just now?¡± ¡°Are you saying that there are monsters or demonic beasts underground?¡± As soon as these words were said, a huge commotion was immediately stirred up. ¡°Don¡¯t scare us here. If that¡¯s really the case, why would the Vice City Lord want manager Zhao and the others to let us refine pills here? Wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Maybe that¡¯s the reason why our freedom of movement is restricted so that we won¡¯t be hurt by those monsters. Otherwise, look at the guards here. They¡¯re even stricter than the City Lord¡¯s Estate above.¡± Hearing his companion¡¯s words, many details that were overlooked gradually surfaced in everyone¡¯s hearts. The more they thought about it, the more suspicious they felt. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea for us to make wild guesses here. We might as well go out and take a look.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it. The first Vice City Lord and general manager Zhao also won¡¯t allow it. Secondly, if there really are some ferocious monsters and demonic beasts, won¡¯t we be in danger?¡± ¡°There are so many of us, why would we be afraid of these things? Besides, even if we can¡¯t win, we can still escape.¡± With one person taking the lead, the others also responded. They all walked towards the entrance of the cave, but were once again stopped by the guards. At this moment, there were only two guards at the entrance. It was likely that the others had gone to investigate the situation. Seeing that everyone wanted to go out, they hurriedly stopped them. With a stern expression, they said, ¡°What do you all want to do! Hurry up and go back. The situation outside is unclear, and it¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the danger that we want to go out and take a look!¡± The people who came to the City Lord¡¯s Estate all held the hope that they could cure the City Lord, thus obtaining the City Lord¡¯s favor and obtaining great merit. In the future, they would rise to the top, and any powerful cultivation methods, cultivation levels, or divine weapons, high-level pet beasts would be at their fingertips. Hwever, the prerequisite was that they had lives to enjoy it. How could they stay in this situation peacefully? They definitely had to figure it out. Unexpectedly, the guard did not agree. He said expressionlessly, ¡°No, I said that without the Vice City Lord¡¯s order, no one can enter or leave.¡± Everyone could not help but roll their eyes when they heard this. ¡°What if a monster runs in? Wouldn¡¯t we be sitting ducks? What happened just now? Is there a monster underground?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about the monster in advance? It¡¯s so dangerous. If you can¡¯t stop it, wouldn¡¯t it cause a lot of casualties?¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. For a moment, the guards were confused and could not convince them at all. Seeing that everyone was getting more and more agitated, they were afraid that they would not be able to stop them if they really started fighting. ¡°No matter what, we have to see what is going on outside today. We can¡¯t just become the dinner of monsters and not know anything, right?¡± ¡°That is to say, let¡¯s see the situation together.¡± Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, a cold male voice was heard. ¡°What are you guys trying to do here? Are you going to openly disobey my orders?¡± A group of guards walked over from not too far away and opened up a path in the middle. The person who came was the Vice City Lord, Ren Zeyuan. When the guards saw him, it was as if they saw their savior. ¡°Vice City Lord, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ren Zeyuan looked at the alchemists with a cold expression. His expression was terrifyingly cold. Those who met Ren Zeyuan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°What are you arguing about? You really don¡¯t put me in your eyes..¡± Chapter 196 - Strange Vice City Lord Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was probably because they had never seen Ren Zeyuan so angry before that there was a deathly silence in the air. Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. After a moment, everyone replied in a low voice, ¡°Vice City Lord, we didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? !¡± Everyone jumped in fright and quickly admitted their mistake. ¡°We were also worried that something would happen, so we wanted to go out and take a look at the situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t go out and cause trouble. Go and take a look at the situation. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll handle it. Your duty is to refine medicinal pills here and solve the City Lord¡¯s illness as soon as possible.¡± Everyone hurriedly nodded in agreement. After settling the situation here, Ren Zeyuan hurriedly rushed towards the City Lord. Yan Hua and the others had been waiting there for a long time. ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± Yan Hua and the others¡¯ expressions were somewhat unsightly. Yan Hua shook his head and said, ¡°Not too good. The riot in the City Lord¡¯s body this time is unprecedentedly serious. We were just treating the City Lord when it suddenly erupted without any warning. The City Lord also chased us out.¡± Ren Zeyuan looked at the depths of the underground. At this time, the black fog was surging. He could not see the scene inside clearly, and he did not know what the situation was like. However, that terrifying aura swept up, causing the temperature in the air to suddenly drop. It was as if they were facing a bottomless abyss, or a passageway that connected to hell. There, a cold wind was blowing. Ren Zeyuan tried to take a step forward, but a strong wind suddenly blew over like a bone-piercing steel knife. If he had not dodged in time, he would have lost half of his head by now. Even so, when the wind blade fell on the wall, half of the stone was also shaved off. He could only release a stream of spiritual energy into it and call out tentatively, ¡°City Lord!¡± However, there was no response from the depths of the underground, as if there was no one inside. The spiritual power was like a drop of water falling into a pot of oil. The originally calm black fog instantly surged and boiled. It was =bubbling non-stop, giving people the feeling that it was alive. It was clearly just a cluster of unknown black substances that had been contaminated, but at this moment, it was like a wave, slowly spreading outwards. Yan Hua frowned. He felt that something was not right, so he reminded everyone, ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± As soon as he said that, the black bubbles surged even more violently, rushing towards everyone like boiling water. Moreover, it had an extremely strong corrosive property. When it came into contact with the walls, a sizzling sound was instantly emitted. More than half of the walls were melted in an instant, and viscous liquid fell from above. The air was filled with an indescribable strange smell, as if there was some kind of poison. People felt dizzy after smelling this smell. When Yan Hua and the others smelled this smell, their hearts were in turmoil. They hurriedly opened their spiritual energy shields to isolate these gases, but these gases seemed to be all-pervasive. Even if there was a defense shield, they could still vaguely smell some of it. ¡°What the hell are these things? !¡± ¡°They must be trying to break through the restrictions, which is why they¡¯re making such a ruckus.¡± The black bubbles closed in on them like balloons that had been blown up. They instantly expanded and then exploded. However, everyone had been prepared for this. When the liquid inside shot out, it had already hidden to the side. The liquid had all shot into the wall. Even if there were some that accidentally splashed out, they were all blocked by the shields. The originally pure white defensive barrier had now become dim, as if it had been corroded by something. The light became smaller and smaller, and from this, one could see how intense the corrosion was. ¡°Could something have happened to the City Lord?¡± When everyone saw this, they could not help but feel worried. Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua had spent a lot of effort to avoid these bubbles and the black waves. However, as they got deeper, they realized that the situation was far more serious than they had imagined. The walls were full of holes that had been corroded. A black ominous aura filled the surroundings. The colder the aura got, the stronger it became. It was as if it could freeze all the blood in their bodies into ice. Even with the protection of the defensive barrier, Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua¡¯s mobility was greatly restricted. Moreover, the defensive barrier seemed to have become fragile, as if it could not withstand such great pressure. Ren Zeyuan frowned and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go any further. Otherwise, both of us might be at risk of being contaminated.¡± Yan Hua did not know whether it was because he had smelled too much of that strange smell, but he felt dizzy. Even the scene in front of him had double images. He looked at Ren Zeyuan and found that his expression was extremely strange. It gave people the feeling that he was wearing human skin, but that creature and skin appeared to be incompatible and repulsive. Some parts of the skin became loose and bulged. Even his expression was extremely strange. Yan Hua shook his head. When he looked again, Ren Zeyuan was still fine. It was as if the scene just now was an illusion. When Ren Zeyuan saw that he was staring at his face with a strange expression, he could not help but touch it. He thought that there was something dirty on it. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you okay? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Looking at his concerned gaze, Yan Hua shook his head to indicate that he was alright. ¡°Maybe I accidentally inhaled too much gas and got dizzy.¡± However, Yan Hua did not notice that Ren Zeyuan had an unnatural expression on his face. When Ren Zeyuan saw that Yan Hua had looked away, he slowly returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. Just now, you were staring at me without saying anything. No matter how much I called out to you, you did not react. You almost scared me to death.¡± Seeing that Ren Zeyuan wanted to go forward to check the situation, he was stopped by Yan Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I was almost fell to it just now.¡± For a moment, the two of them were in a dilemma.. Chapter 197 - A Sudden Crisis Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, before they could figure out what to do, the black wave began to riot again. Invisible black material covered the entire cave. If they had not reacted in time and reinforced the defensive barrier again, the defensive barrier would have broken, and the consequences would be immeasurable. However, this was only the beginning. The temperature in the air became lower and lower, so much so that a layer of faint ice crystals had formed between their brows. Even their movements became slower. A flame ignited on Yan Hua¡¯s fingertip. This flame seemed small, but in fact, it was extremely scorching. It was like a small sun, temporarily dispelling the cold and forcing the surrounding temperature to rise by a few degrees. Only the two of them with deep cultivation could resist the cold here. If it were anyone else, they would have already become ice crystals. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s going on down here.¡± The luminous pearl on the wall had long been swallowed. It could be said that they could not see anything around them. In addition, due to the influence of the black substance, the two of them could not see clearly at all. Just as Yan Hua¡¯s voice fell, the flames on his hand suddenly became extremely large as if they were expanding. Then, they split into many parts and flew towards the depths of the cave like shooting stars. The scene looked very spectacular. Countless flames rose up like a brilliant fireworks display, lighting up the entire cave. Ren Zeyuan could not help but reveal a look of joy. ¡°Elder Yan, you still have a way.¡± Sparks bloomed in the sky as they touched the black substance. It was clearly like a fog, but it was burnt until it emitted white smoke. It was as if something had been burnt, and the strange smell was even more obvious. However, in an instant, Ren Zeyuan¡¯s smile froze on his face. He could vaguely see that the creature underground had lost its human form. It was completely covered by the black substance, as if it was wrapped in a swamp. From the way he dressed, it was obvious that he was the City Lord! Ren Zeyuan was stunned on the spot. He was so shocked that he could not speak. ¡°What should we do? The City Lord¡¯s situation is getting more and more serious.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the black substance that had been burned by the flames appeared once again. Like a spring, it instantly enveloped the flames. The outer layer of the flames instantly became pitch-black and extremely dim. The orange-red flames became smaller and smaller, like an old man at the end of his life. Then, as if they had been assimilated, they all turned black. The black flames throbbed incessantly, and the substance that was emitted from them also turned black. It was as if they had been assimilated and polluted, filled with an ominous darkness. Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly retreated. The black flame was like a long dragon as it pounced over in an instant. It opened its bloody mouth, wanting to swallow the two of them. It was unknown when it started, but a huge array pattern appeared on the ground. The array was originally dignified and upright. It was engraved with mysterious totems and patterns. Those totems seemed to be Kirin, Dragon, Bai Ze, and other auspicious beasts that could be used to suppress evil. However, now that it was eroded by the evil energy, the edges of these patterns had been weakened. Even the eyes of those auspicious beasts were filled with black fog. Moreover, the light of the formation that was originally white had also become dim. Right under the eyes of Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua, the outermost layer of the formation had already dissipated, and it was moving towards the inner circle at an extremely fast speed. Ren Zeyuan could not help but frown when he saw this. ¡°How could this be?¡± He hurriedly recited the incantation and saw that the array formation totem on the ground was getting darker and darker. Not only was the outer circle dissipating, even the inner circle had long been corroded by more than half. However, it had been hidden very well previously, so they actually did not notice anything. The situation was far more serious than they had imagined! Seeing the scene in front of them, Yan Hua also revealed an incredulous look. ¡°So these things can disguise themselves. They¡¯ve already eroded more than half of the array formation before we knew it.¡± If they hadn¡¯t seen the City Lord¡¯s riot this time, which had caused the seal here to shake, the array formation would have been exposed. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed it until the seal formation was completely eroded. However, by that time, it would be too late. The consequences would be unimaginable. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s fingertip shot out a huge amount of spirit energy, trying to wipe away the black marks on the array formation. However, the black substance seemed to have a life of its own. Not only did the spirit energy not wash them clean, it even seemed to be assimilating them. It could be seen that they were extremely polluting. Even spiritual power had turned black. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and the stench in his throat surged. He forcefully suppressed it. ¡°Elder Yan, please lend me a hand.¡± Upon seeing this, Yan Hua¡¯s green spiritual power burst out, as if bringing with it an extremely strong life force. It was able to disperse a piece of filth. The green and white spiritual power interweaved together, producing a huge amount of energy that covered this space. Even the air was affected and distorted. It was not easy for the black color to be suppressed. The two of them did not have time to let out a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, the two spiritual powers were simultaneously devoured by the ferocious counterattack of the black dragon. Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua¡¯s faces turned pale as they both spat out large mouthfuls of blood. ¡°You guys go first. If you stay here, you might also be contaminated. I can still control it a little here, but I won¡¯t be able to control it very soon¡­¡± As a weak voice came from deep underground, Ren Zeyuan knew that it was the City Lord¡¯s voice. ¡°But, City Lord ¨C¡° How could they leave with ease in this state? ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ll stay and help you.¡± ¡°Not only will you not be able to help me if you stay here, you¡¯ll be dragged down by me instead. Go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a huge wave of spirit energy rushed out from deep underground. The spirit energy looked white, but there were layers of black substances surging outside. It was filled with an ominous aura of death. However, this wave of spirit energy did not attack. It only pushed Ren Zeyuan, Yan Hua, and the others further away. ¡°This place has already been contaminated. You have to be careful in the future. I can still hold on¡­.¡± Chapter 198 - Brought Good News Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation General Manager Zhao and a few other elders were anxiously waiting outside. When they saw Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua finally walk out, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re finally out. The City Lord¨C¡° Seeing the pale faces of the two, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. General Manager Zhao hurriedly took a step forward and said, ¡°What happened? Did something happen to the City Lord?¡± The elders rushed over after receiving the news. It was already too late. They had wanted to follow them down to check the situation, but the array had already become extremely unstable due to the damage. If they rushed in rashly, they might accidentally break into the cracks of the array. It was easy for them to lose their lives and also speed up the loosening of the seal. That was why they did not enter. They only chose to reinforce the array formation outside. This would also be convenient for them to receive Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua. Ren Zeyuan and Yan Hua were meditating and recuperating. They only recovered after a moment. Facing everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, they shook their heads and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°The situation on the City Lord¡¯s situation is very bad. I didn¡¯t expect these things to be able to deceive people. The outer perimeter of the array formation has already been corroded and assimilated. Even the interior has been affected. We have almost fallen into its trap.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically when they heard that. General Manager Zhao was extremely loyal to the City Lord. Right now, he was most concerned about the City Lord¡¯s safety. ¡°What about the City Lord? How is the City Lord?¡± Thinking back to the City Lord¡¯s last words when he pushed them out, it could be heard that the City Lord¡¯s voice was extremely weak. He was like an arrow at the end of its flight. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Ren Zeyuan said with difficulty, ¡°The City Lord said that even that place has been contaminated. He wants us to be careful the next time we come. Moreover, he should be at the end of his rope. We must refine the antidote pill as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the poison enters the lungs, even an immortal would not be able to save him.¡± The City Lord¡¯s Estate and the other elders of the Alchemy Association did not expect the matter to be this serious. General manager Zhao knelt down to Yan Hua and the others with a plop. ¡°General manager Zhao, what are you doing! ?¡± ¡°We are at a critical juncture, and it concerns the survival of the City Lord and the City Lord¡¯s Estate. We implore the Alchemist Association to lend us a helping hand. After all, the City Lord is suffering for the sake of the capital. Otherwise, based on his cultivation, why would he be reduced to such a state?¡± The information revealed by general manager Zhao¡¯s words seemed to be that there was another reason behind the City Lord¡¯s strange illness. Moreover, there was an unknown secret hidden within it. Yan Hua sighed. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect this to happen to such an extent.¡± At first, he didn¡¯t know that when he was invited over by the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate. They announced that they were only treating the City Lord¡¯s strange illness. Later on, Yan Hua and the others realized that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. Ren Zeyuan, general manager Zhao, and the others couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore. Only then did he tell Yan Hua and the others the truth step by step. Originally, Yan Hua didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. However, he was already involved at that time. It was impossible for him to get out of it. It was impossible in the beginning, and even more impossible now. At the same time, he also tied the entire Alchemist Association to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He sighed and a streak of spirit energy burst out from his fingertip. Then, it turned into a stream of light and dissipated in the air. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to president He. He will rush over when he receives the news. By the way, Vice City Lord, you said earlier that there was news of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf appearing in the surrounding towns. Have you found the inner core?¡± Ren Zeyuan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from the people I sent out. I think it¡¯s probably not found.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve looked for all the places around the capital that I can find. I can¡¯t find it in a short time. I¡¯m afraid that even if I find it with great difficulty, the City Lord won¡¯t be able to hold on until then.¡± Yan Hua nodded. ¡°From the situation just now, it will be in these two or three days. We must refine the pill as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter who comes, it will be useless.¡± ¡°But the other materials are almost done. The only thing missing is the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. Where are we going to find it in a short time?¡± In an emergency, there was definitely not enough time to search from other towns. They could only place their hopes on the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, which had fallen into the hands of Jin Daya and then been released. ¡°Now we can only pray that the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf is still in the capital. Even if we have to search the entire capital and dig three feet into the ground, I will find it.¡± Suddenly, someone seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Bai go out to search? If he really finds it, we won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t know if he has the ability. So many of us haven¡¯t even seen a single strand of wolf hair. Could he find it by himself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a last resort. In short, we can¡¯t put all our hopes on him.¡± Ren Zeyuan and the others were worried, but most of the people in the City Lord¡¯s Estate were still in the dark. By the time Lin Bai returned to the City Lord¡¯s Estate, it was already sunset. Unexpectedly, there were many guards in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Now that he didn¡¯t see any of them, he didn¡¯t know what they were doing. General Manager Zhao and the others also received the news that Lin Bai had returned. General Manager Zhao, who was worried about the City Lord, said impatiently, ¡°So what if he¡¯s back? Are you afraid that he¡¯ll run away?¡± ¡°But Lin Bai said that he brought back the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf.¡± Hearing this news, general manager Zhao, Yan Hua, and the others were all energized.. They had never been able to find the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf, but they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Bai had actually found it! Chapter 199 - The Storm Is Coming Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yan Hua nodded, ¡°It is indeed the inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. General Manager Zhao, on the other hand, did not look too good. He looked at Lin Bai suspiciously and could not help but mutter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we find it even after going through so much difficulty? Yet, this kid could be bring it back so easily. Could it be¡­¡± He suspected in his heart that Lin Bai had long known the location of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. It was very likely that he had told them the wrong location. Otherwise, it was impossible for so many people to return in vain. However, Lin Bai¡¯s expression was as innocent as possible. No one could see any clues, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that general manager Zhao misunderstood me. It could be a coincidence, or maybe God is protecting the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He knows that the City Lord urgently needs this inner core, so he passed it to me.¡± His words were watertight, and he even indirectly flattered the City Lord. However, general manager Zhao still did not believe it. ¡°If you really knew where the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf was, you should have gone to get its inner core earlier instead of dragging it out until now. Do you know that right now ¨C¡° Seeing that general manager Zhao had almost blurted out the matter regarding the City Lord, Ren Zeyuan hurriedly shouted to stop him when he saw that the situation was not looking good. He said sternly, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very good that you were able to find the inner core. We can talk about other things later. Now is not the time to quarrel.¡± General Manager Zhao knew that he had made a blunder and lowered his head. However, he secretly glared at Lin Bai several times. Ren Zeyuan comforted him, ¡°You did a good job finding the inner core this time. The City Lord¡¯s Estate will remember your meritorious service. You must be tired. Go and rest first.¡± Seeing general manager Zhao¡¯s extremely indignant expression, Lin Bai felt that something must have happened in the City Lord¡¯s Estate when he left. Although General Manager Zhao didn¡¯t finish speaking, Lin Bai guessed that something must have happened to the City Lord again. After Lin Bai left, general manager Zhao¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t subsided. He felt that this kid had hidden his trump card and deliberately didn¡¯t take out the inner core at the beginning. He was just waiting for the price to be sold, which caused the matter to drag on until now. The City Lord¡¯s deterioration became more and more serious. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Vice City Lord, if this kid could take out the inner core earlier, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t be like this. The seal wouldn¡¯t have been damaged so badly, and the City Lord wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a situation.¡± Ren Zeyuan shook his head, ¡°Now is not the time to pursue this matter. Regardless of whether he did it intentionally or unintentionally, things have already developed to such a state. Our top priority now is to concoct the medicinal pill. What do you think?¡± His gaze landed on Yan Hua. ¡°Elder Yan, there is no time to delay. Let¡¯s quickly gather people to refine the medicinal pill.¡± Yan Hua shook his head, ¡°If it was before, when the City Lord had not completely deteriorated, we would naturally be able to refine pills immediately. However, refining pills now is completely insufficient. We still need someone to suppress the seal. Otherwise, that corrosive gas will once again pollute the City Lord¡¯s body. At that time, even if we have pills, there¡¯s no way.¡± As if he had thought of something, Yan Hua once again became hesitant, ¡°Moreover, the body of the City Lord has already been assimilated. We still need to expel those dirty things. Otherwise, the medicinal pill won¡¯t be able to bring out its greatest effect.¡± The joy of finding the inner core, which they had gone through so much trouble to find, was once again washed away. It was as if there was a huge rock pressing down on everyone¡¯s heart, almost suffocating them. No matter what it was, it was not easy to do. Ren Zeyuan, Yan Hua, and the others were all worried. ¡°Now, we can only hope that president He can quickly bring some people over to support us. The success rate of us refining it is not high. We also hope that the Vice City Lord can gather all of the City Lord¡¯s experts together.¡± Ren Ze Yuan, Supervisor Zhao, and the others who were loyal to the City Lord¡¯s Estate made the arrangements. Lin Bai also found out about the incident that happened underground from the people around him. If nothing went wrong, it was either the City Lord¡¯s doing or those unknown creatures. It always felt like there was an invisible thread connecting the two together. What made Lin Bai feel regretful was that after the previous few incidents, the security was getting tighter and tighter. He had no way to go out and check the situation. Although he did not know about the situation in the outside world, it could be seen from the gloomy and tense atmosphere that there was a huge crisis lurking in the dark. He had been hiding in the dark, waiting for the best opportunity. Soon, He Qingyuan rushed over with the people from the Alchemist Association, including Zhou Zhengqing and the others. They did not have time to exchange pleasantries. Although He Qingyuan was not from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, he was extremely familiar with what had happened in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. I already know everything here. The most important thing now is to refine the pills first, and then split into two groups. One group will control the seal, and the other group will purify the thing in the City Lord¡¯s body.¡± It was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to implement. The City Lord himself was a great grandmaster. Moreover, if he were to fall into the chaos, he would be bewitched by that thing. The battle strength in his violent state would rise by a great level. It was not something that ordinary people could deal with. Moreover, without the cultivation level of a grandmaster, just getting close to it was extremely difficult. Even if they were to get close with great difficulty, they would be easily corroded by the gas from the seal. It could be said that it was extremely dangerous. He Qingyuan naturally knew how powerful this was. This time, he actually planned to participate in it personally. ¡°I will be in charge of purifying the dirty things in the City Lord¡¯s body. The Vice City Lord will be in charge of controlling the seal and preventing the formation from being destroyed..¡± Chapter 200 - Evil Purification Bead Appears Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°As for the part of refining pills, leave it to the elder of the Alchemist Association to be in charge. Elder Yan, since you are quite clear about the City Lord¡¯s situation, you will be in charge of this matter.¡± Everyone did not object to He Qingyuan¡¯s order. Actually, logically speaking, he should be the one to refine the pills. This way, the chances of success would be even higher. Yan Hua could not help but say, ¡°But president, we are not completely confident about the pill. If it were you ¨C¡° He Qingyuan seemed to know what he was going to say. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, although refining the purification pill is important, because the City Lord has already absorbed a lot of evil energy and filth, we must purify him to let the medicinal effect play out. Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be wasted.¡± Other than him, the Vice City Lord and a few other elders were the only ones who were able to get close to the City Lord, if it were anyone else, they would either be easily eroded by the evil energy, causing even more chaos, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to get close at all. Then, they would be unintentionally heavily injured by the City Lord. After thinking about it, they were the only ones. Moreover, He Qingyuan had the sect¡¯s purification technique, and he had also obtained a magic treasure from the Alchemist Association. It was the most suitable thing to suppress these evil beings, so it could only be them. The group started to get busy. However, Yan Hua and the others were left alone by He Qingyuan. ¡°When we split up, we must be informed of everything. If there are any unusual movements, we must make contact immediately. Even if we can only purify a handful of the foul air, your pill will still be effective.¡± Yan Hua was a little worried. ¡°But what if we can¡¯t refine it?¡± It was unknown what He Qingyuan had thought of, but his expression was gloomy and unpredictable. ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, we can only use that method.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyelids could not help but Twitch. He looked at He Qingyuan¡¯s gloomy and unclear expression and said in shock, ¡°But that method is really against the heavens. Moreover, we¡­ how can we do such a thing?¡± He Qingyuan revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Elder Yan, do you think that I want to? I will not let you do such a thing unless we are in a desperate situation. However, compared to the entire City Lord¡¯s Estate, a mere dozen lives are nothing. Moreover, this involves the safety of a portion of the people in the capital.¡± ¡°You must remember that if the situation is not right, then sacrifice those people underground. It is better than all of us being wiped out.¡± After finishing his last sentence, He Qingyuan had already walked far away. Looking at his departing back, Yan Hua was caught in a dilemma. He had thought of there being such a day, but he had not expected it to be so soon. There was still a faint hope in his heart, perhaps there was another way. If Lin Bai was here, he would definitely be shocked by their conversation. No wonder the people of the City Lord¡¯s Estate would make such contradictory actions. Not only did they bring them to such a dangerous and unpredictable place like the underground, they also protected them and restricted their freedom. So this was their plan! Firstly, it was convenient to use them as sacrifices in the future so that they would not be unable to find anyone. After all, the candidates had been prepared and their movements could be restricted at any time. Yan Hua sighed faintly. He could only do his best and leave everything to fate. ¡°I hope things won¡¯t go to such a bad stage.¡± Although they were all cultivators, the path of cultivation naturally had many ups and downs. Life and death were common occurrences. Regardless of whether it was the people around them or anything else, they had seen too much. However, they were not insane evil cultivators. How could they just watch those dozens of people sacrifice themselves and remain indifferent? The few elders beside Yan Hua also sighed. At this moment, He Qingyuan led a few other elders with great cultivations under Ren Zeyuan¡¯s lead and headed underground. ¡°President He, are you confident this time?¡± Just as they reached the entrance of the passageway, He Qingyuan could already feel a thick wave of evil aura blowing against his face. He had already felt it when he had just stepped into the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It was as if the entire manor was shrouded in a thick gloom. Even though there was a formation blocking them outside, now that the seal was loosened and cracks had appeared on the formation, even people with strong spiritual senses could sense it. Now that he had just arrived at the entrance of the passageway, the feeling he felt was even stronger. He Qingyuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not 100% sure. Although I¡¯ve obtained the evil purification bead from the Alchemist Association, even if there¡¯s still a purification technique, I¡¯m not sure if it can completely remove this evil qi.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard the words ¡®evil purification bead¡¯. ¡°Is it the bead that can cleanse all the filth in the world?¡± He Qingyuan nodded. ¡°The evil purification bead absorbs the essence of the Sun and moon in the world. It has a natural suppression and purification effect on the evil qi.¡± He Qingyuan did not know if it was his imagination, but his chest was slightly warm. That was where the evil purification bead was placed. He lowered his head and did not notice the change in Ren Zeyuan¡¯s expression. He looked up and returned to normal. ¡°With the evil purification bead in hand, together with you and the few of us, it should not be a problem to expel at least half of the evil Qi in the City Lord¡¯s body.¡± He Qingyuan frowned, then revealed a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, the City Lord¡¯s situation is too serious now.¡± It was not that He Qingyuan did not want to come earlier, but it would take some time for the evil purification bead to be used. Moreover, he had spent a great deal of effort to obtain the purification technique and the corresponding array formation. His goal was to achieve the best effect. Even though he had spent a great deal of effort, it was still a little too late. Fortunately, things had not reached the worst state, or else even these things would not be of any use.. Chapter 201 - Trouble Appears Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, He Qingyuan and the rest had also arrived at the depths of the underground. The black fog was surging wildly. Upon seeing the arrival of the strangers, it was like a wolf that had not seen the smell of blood for a long time. It instantly pounced over. ¡°Piss off!¡± Ren Zeyuan roared furiously. His entire body was suffused with a faint golden light. It rippled out in the surroundings like a sound wave. The black fog was swallowed within, and in the blink of an eye, it returned once more. It was as if there was no end to it. They came one after another, as if they would never be destroyed. Even if their form were crushed, it would not take long for them to condense again. However, it was impossible not to block their attacks. This thing seemed to have no consciousness, but in fact, it was extremely crafty and strange. Every attack was unexpected, and it targeted the weak spots. Although the lethality was not great, over time, it was like boiling a frog in warm water. It could grind people to death. It looked like it was deliberately draining the spiritual power of Ren Zeyuan and the others. As the black fog surged again, a large amount of golden spiritual power spilled out like stars in the sky. The scene looked extremely spectacular, and the murderous aura it exuded made people feel a chill. The moment the black fog came into contact with it, it burned extremely vigorously, leaving only a little bit of black ash. However, as more and more black ash appeared in the air, it was like small gray insects, densely packed around Ren Zeyuan and the others. The black fog only grew. However, those golden light that looked as if it was powerful dimmed instead. Just as Ren Zeyuan was about to attack again, He Qingyuan stopped him, ¡°This is not the way to go. We can¡¯t waste our spirit energy on this. When the time comes, the City Lord will still need our help to purify the evil chi.¡± ¡°But this thing is hindering our progress, and we can¡¯t do anything without dealing with it.¡± He Qingyuan expressed that he didn¡¯t have to worry, ¡°I have a way.¡± He threw up something into the air. His hands formed a seal and drew a pattern in the air. The thing suddenly enlarged and enveloped everyone before disappearing. Ren Zeyuan and the others could see that it was probably a funnel-shaped thing. Then, it raised a white light barrier that protected them tightly. The black fog seemed to be blocked by something and could no longer move forward. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s face was filled with admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect president He to have such a good thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. These things are not that bad. The thing on the City Lord¡¯s side is the most difficult to deal with. This light barrier won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± Ren Zeyuan and the others were in a hurry. The black fog seemed to know that they were about to leave. It surged like a tidal wave on the ocean. Unfortunately, it was useless. Even though Ren Zeyuan and the others were powerful cultivators, they had suffered a lot on the way. ¡°As expected, the riot is even more fierce this time. It seems that the City Lord really can¡¯t hold on for long. We have to speed up.¡± It was strange. The closer they got to the City Lord, the quieter the movement became. The black fog also became less and less, and in the end, there was no more. The elders who came with He Qingyuan could not help but look puzzled. ¡°We didn¡¯t go the wrong way, did we?¡± Unlike what they had imagined, the area around the City Lord had already fallen. On the other hand, the City Lord was unbelievably calm, and there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. Ren Zeyuan shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s only one passage here. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± He Qingyuan looked at the surrounding environment and revealed an extremely vigilant expression. ¡°If it¡¯s abnormal, then it¡¯s not right. Everyone must be careful.¡± It was very quiet here. Every time Ren Zeyuan and the others came to visit the City Lord, there would be a huge commotion. It was either the City Lord¡¯s painful moans or angry roars. It was too quiet today, and people were not used to it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this place too quiet? The last time I came here, the City Lord could barely suppress the murderous aura. The commotion almost caused the entire underground to collapse.¡± Everyone moved forward carefully. Seeing that they were about to reach their destination, a boundless darkness suddenly surged toward them when they stepped in. It was as if they had triggered a formation or accidentally entered a foreign world. The darkness was so dark that they could not see their own fingers. Not to mention the road ahead, they could not even see what was happening right under their noses. It was as if their eyes were covered by a ghost and they were in thick ink. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Someone cried out in surprise. The person next to him thought that it was a monster and almost started fighting. Even so, they were still staggering. Ren Zeyuan and the others followed closely behind the people in front and did not fall behind. He Qingyuan tried to use his spiritual power to illuminate the place. However, it seemed like the place was restricted and could not be illuminated at all. The others soon discovered this problem. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to use spiritual power to illuminate. We can¡¯t even use spiritual fire.¡± One had to know that He Qingyuan and the others were alchemists. High-level alchemists like them would sign a contract with spiritual fire. That was not an ordinary fire. The most powerful one could even burn everything in the world. However, no matter how He Qingyuan urged it, the spiritual fire in his body seemed to be dead. There was no reaction at all. To be more precise, there seemed to be an inexplicable power blocking in the middle making it impossible for him to contact the spiritual fire in his body. This place was cursed by the darkness and forgotten by the light. No means of lighting could be used. While everyone was panicking, no one noticed the scarlet light in the eyes of the people beside them.. Chapter 202 - The Calm Before The Storm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yan Hua and the others did not know what kind of obstacle He Qingyuan had encountered. They gathered people to prepare for the pill refinement. He gathered all those with high cultivation and strength. ¡°A thousand days of training is done for a moment. Now, the City Lord has reached the moment of life and death. It¡¯s time for everyone to truly put in their effort.¡± The moment he finished speaking, everyone was in an uproar. Ren Zeyuan and the others had always claimed that the City Lord was suffering from a strange illness and needed treatment. Even though they had entered the City Lord¡¯s mansion and faced all sorts of measures, all sorts of strict guards, signed a contract, and even ended up here, there were still all sorts of strange things about the changes in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Intelligent people already had a guess in their hearts, but when they really heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. Among them, Lin Bai was the calmest. After all, he had long guessed that Yan Hua and the others would no longer hide it and would directly announce it. It was probably because the City Lord¡¯s condition had worsened and there was no longer any way to control it, so he had no choice but to announce it. At the same time, many people¡¯s thoughts began to move. The City Lord was in trouble, which meant that they had a greater chance of making a contribution. ¡°May I ask Elder Yan, what can we do for the City Lord?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. President He has already rushed here to treat the City Lord together with the Vice City Lord. What we need to do is to refine pills.¡± ¡°The pills we refined previously were just ordinary ones. They can barely suppress the poisonous gas in the City Lord¡¯s body. This time, we are going to refine ninth-grade detoxification pills.¡± Although Yan Hua and the others chose to announce the truth, they still hid part of their true thoughts in order to avoid causing chaos or being discovered by some people with ulterior motives. For example, the City Lord was not poisoned, and there was no poison gas in his body. The pills they refined were indeed ninth-grade, but they were not detoxification pills. However, the real pill formula was in their hands. Moreover, very few people knew about this kind of pill, and it was easy to confuse the detoxification pill with it. If they did not say it, who would know. Everyone looked at each other. One had to know that a ninth-grade pill was not something that an ordinary person could refine. At their current level, it was impossible for them to refine it. ¡°How can we help elder Yan with this ninth-grade pill?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that this is a pill formula passed down from ancient times. The pill refining method is different from the others. It requires ninety-nine types of small medicinal pills. These medicinal pills are special medicinal ingredients. Then, they are mixed with the core medicinal ingredients. Finally, they are refined together into one. This kind of pill refinement method was simply unheard of. There was actually a need to refine ninety-nine types of medicinal pills to serve as medicinal ingredients. There were only a few dozen people present. Fortunately, they were all veterans and were not novice apprentices. The speed at which they refined medicinal pills was not slow. It was likely that they only needed to spend a little more time and effort. ¡°However, everyone must not be careless. This process is complicated. If there is even the slightest mistake, the effort will be wasted in the end, resulting in errors in the fusion.¡± Refining medicinal pills was a trivial matter to begin with. Furthermore, they had to refine ninety-nine medicinal pills. In the end, they had to agree while reserving their differences. This kind of requirement could be said to be extremely harsh. For a moment, everyone did not dare to be careless. ¡°Moreover, we only have one set of core medicinal ingredients. There is no second chance at all. Therefore, everyone must remember that we only have one chance, and we must succeed!¡± This ancient recipe was too unorthodox. Regardless of whether it was the requirements or the medicinal ingredients, they were all strict. Some of the medicinal ingredients had to be painstakingly gathered. For example, there was not a second inner core of the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf. ¡°During the process of refining the medicinal pills, I and a few other elders will always be on guard.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s face was solemn as he exhorted everyone. Everyone felt an invisible pressure weighing heavily on their shoulders. If anything went wrong in their segment, they would be condemned to eternal damnation. On the other hand, Lin Bai was deep in thought. He was naturally confident, but he did not expect that the pill refining method would be so strange. However, the only thing worth rejoicing about was that some of the small pills they refined were similar to the pills they usually made to suppress the City Lord¡¯s illness. It was just that they added a few more steps and medicinal ingredients and slightly changed the pill formula. The difference was not big. It turned out that Yan Hua and the others had long known that such a day would come. In order to prevent everyone from being at a loss and fighting a chaotic war in a panic, they had delved into the formula. That was why they had extracted the medicine from the ancient pill formula to temporarily suppress the City Lord¡¯s illness. In the future, when the ingredients were complete and the time was ripe, they could refine it according to the pill formula. Otherwise, how could an ordinary pill formula have the effect of suppressing the City Lord¡¯s illness. Only then did everyone let out a sigh of relief. Although there were still parts of the process that were not the same, there was no need to change the ingredients. As long as they carefully operated and controlled every step, coupled with Yan Hua and the others watching from the side, there should not be too much of a problem. However, in this case, everyone did not dare to let down their guard. After all, there was only one chance. If they were careless and added more or less things, it would result in total loss. Very soon, everyone was assigned tasks, including Lin Bai. They began to refine pills methodically from their positions. Finally, it was time for Yan Hua and the others to take action. Therefore, they were only in charge of supervising everyone and the situation of the pills. ¡°I wonder if everything is going well with the Vice City Lord and the others.¡± It was strange. The deep part of the cave was quiet. Yan Yan Hua sent people to check it out, but the people who sent the news did not find anything unusual. It seemed that everything was peaceful. The person beside him comforted him, ¡°If there¡¯s no movement, then everything must be going well. The City Lord might already be undergoing purification.¡± However, it was this silence that was a little strange. Yan Hua suppressed the uneasy feeling in his heart.. Chapter 203 - Concoct Pills Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before the storm came, the sea was always calm. Yan Hua had a feeling that he was in an endless sea. It seemed calm, but in fact, it was turbulent. He kept feeling that something was wrong. Everything was too smooth, and there was no movement. Before this, the evil qi would riot from time to time, and each time, it would become more and more violent. It would cause a ruckus that took a lot of effort to suppress it. Now that Ren Zeyuan and He Qingyuan had led people to purify the evil qi, it was impossible for there to be no abnormal movements. This kind of silence was definitely not normal. However, it was time to refine pills and he really didn¡¯t have the time to be distracted. ¡°Elder Yan, it¡¯s useless for us to think too much now. Perhaps you¡¯re overthinking things. Perhaps the Vice City Lord and the president have everything going smoothly and have successfully purified the City Lord. Why don¡¯t we hurry up and refine the pills and go meet up with them?¡± If there was a slight mistake in the pill refinement process, the whole game would be lost. Even if Ren Zeyuan and the others succeeded in purifying the evil qi, they would still fail in the end without the evil dispelling pill. The consequences were even more immeasurable. Therefore, Yan Hua could only suppress the unease in his heart. Fortunately, there were no problems with the refinement of so many medicinal ingredients. As the last person¡¯s furnace flame extinguished, it meant that the refinement of ninety-nine types of medicinal pills had been completed. Everyone present refined a few different types of medicinal pills. The process was complicated and they did not dare to make any mistakes. Their hearts were in their throats. By the time the refinement was completed, they were already drenched in sweat. They carefully took them over to Yan Hua and the others to check. ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Hearing this answer, everyone¡¯s hearts were finally relieved. They had overcome a small obstacle in front of them, but the bigger problem was still to come. Now, they actually had to mix these ninety-nine medicinal pills with medicinal ingredients to refine a grade nine pill. Just thinking about it was enough to know how difficult it was. Moreover, they had never heard of this method before. If they hadn¡¯t seen the ancient pill formula with their own eyes in, they probably wouldn¡¯t have believed it. After all, there were so many pills, and many of them had conflicting medicinal properties. This required an alchemist to have a superb method to resolve it. It was the most testing of an Alchemist¡¯s ability. In the Alchemist Association, other than He Qingyuan, Yan Hua¡¯s skills was the highest. ¡°Elder Yan, everything is ready.¡± Yan Hua took a deep breath and looked at the dazzling array of medicinal ingredients in front of him. There were also so many pills. Success or failure depended on this one move. ¡°Form the formation!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the few elders beside him received the order and sat in the east, south, west, and north directions respectively. They formed a seal with their hands and sat cross-legged. Their bodies emitting a faint light. At the same time, a faint white line seemed to be connected to their bodies, closely connecting them together. Even the magnetic field around them had an inexplicable change. Spiritual energy lingered around and slowly accumulated here. The unintelligible scriptures turned into characters from their mouths, imprinted on the ground and Yan Hua¡¯s cauldron. ¡°I heard that the Alchemist Association has a unique array formation. Only elders or people with high status know about it. It is said that when refining pills, using this array formation can lock the spiritual energy and achieve twice the result with half the effort, increasing the chances of forming the pill in the end.¡± ¡°But very few people know about this cultivation technique. Moreover, it requires several people with high cultivation and different spiritual power attributes as the core of the array. Ordinary people can¡¯t cater for such conditions. This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen it. It really lives up to its reputation.¡± The people around whispered to each other. Otherwise, how could it be said that they were refining a ninth-grade pill? Just by looking at the situation, one could tell that it was different from refining ordinary pills. ¡°The highest grade pill Elder Yan has refined before is around the eighth grade. This is also the first time he¡¯s refining a ninth grade pill. I wonder if his chances are high.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there other elders who have formed a formation to protect him? I think he should be able to do it. Moreover, I heard that elder Yan already has the strength to refine a ninth grade pill, but he¡¯s been stuck at a bottleneck and unable to break through.¡± If He Qingyuan was here, his confidence would be a little higher than Yan Hua¡¯s. However, Yan Hua didn¡¯t know cleansing cultivation method, nor could he control the defilement pearl. The City Lord had to have someone to purify the evil qi, otherwise, even if he refined the medicinal pill, they wouldn¡¯t be able to succeed. Both things had to be done otherwise, it would be impossible to completely purify the evil qi in the City Lord¡¯s body. In the end, it would all be for naught. ¡°Rise!¡± Yan Hua shouted loudly, and a raging flame descended from the sky. It was as if a Sun had fallen into the furnace. The Flames shot out in all directions, and the originally dim environment became as if it was daytime. Everyone retreated in shock. This fire looked extremely overbearing, but it was actually quite gentle. The temperature in the surroundings gradually rose. Everyone felt as if they were in a huge furnace. Their faces were flushed red, and they all felt a little hot. Those pills seemed to have been summoned by some invisible force. They circled around the furnace and finally fused into it. The fire burned even more vigorously, turning from orange to scarlet red. The fire rose bit by bit, and the bronze-colored furnace was burned red. Immortal herbs and other patterns appeared on the walls of the furnace. Exotic flowers and plants were vivid, as if they were about to come to life. Everyone could tell at a glance that this cauldron was extraordinary, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even Lin Bai couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Suddenly, he felt that the small broken cauldron in his hand had become even more broken. As the strange flowers and plants bloomed more luxuriantly, the cauldron fire burned more and more vigorously. Yan Hua began to add other medicinal herbs. He was extremely careful when putting each medicinal herb into it, afraid that there would be any mistakes. No one dared to make a sound and disturb him. They just watched from the side.. Chapter 204 - Ren Zeyuan’s Strange Actions Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Compared to Yan Hua¡¯s side, Ren Zeyuan and the others were still trapped in the darkness. There was no progress at all. No matter what magic power or magic treasures they used, it was useless. They could not break the space here. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t go on like this. We still don¡¯t know how the City Lord is doing.¡± Everyone was anxious to find a way out, but no matter how they walked, they could not walk out of this dark place. The darkness was boundless, as if they could never reach the end. ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve broken into some array formation?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. There aren¡¯t any fluctuations from the array formation. If It¡¯s a formation, there should be an formation centre but there¡¯s nothing here.¡± If they were in a dark environment for a long time, people would face a sense of oppression and suffocation. Even if their cultivation was high, it was no exception. This was because no one knew what kind of creature would appear in the darkness in the next second. The few of them huddled together like newborn chicks. They did not dare to take big steps forward. Fortunately, they did not encounter any monster attacks. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to deal with them in this dark environment. He Qingyuan voiced out his guess. ¡°I suspect that this place has been completely corroded by the evil energy, so much so that even the space around us has become distorted.¡± The people around him revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°President means that we are now in another dimension.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more or less what he means. We must break this dimension now so that we can return to our original dimension.¡± ¡°This dimension seems to be a completely sealed state. How do we break it?¡± He Qingyuan had only heard of such strange things in the past, but he had never seen it before. He did not expect that there would really be such a thing in this world. He Qingyuan frowned and thought, ¡°I also saw it in an ancient book¡­¡± His tone paused, as if he had thought of something. His fingers formed a spell and drew in the air. At the same time, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood from the tip of his tongue. ¡°Break!¡± As his voice fell, a huge golden spiritual power burst out from his body. A few drops of blood from the tip of his tongue were wrapped in it. When the majestic golden spiritual power came into contact with the air, it was instantly compressed into a thin golden line. It was strange. Just as it was about to disappear like the last few times, the bright red blood lit up and suddenly became bright. The golden spiritual power that was supposed to be dimming seemed to have found its backbone. The dark color of the blood became much more solid. Beads of sweat appeared on He Qingyuan¡¯s forehead. He formed a seal with both of his hands and maintained his previous posture. The golden spiritual power was like a flickering candle in the wind, shaking crazily. Then, under everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, it finally stabilized. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± The stone hanging in everyone¡¯s heart finally fell. The golden thread floating in the air was like a beacon in the dark, guiding them in the direction they should go. ¡°As long as we follow this thread, we¡¯ll be able to walk out.¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s voice sounded a little weak. It was obvious that he had used up a lot of energy just now. ¡°President, are you alright?¡± He Qingyuan shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we hurry out. This thing won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Everyone immediately stopped stopping and walked along the golden thread for a while. As expected, they saw a small dot of light in front of them. As the world spun, they finally returned to their original location. Before they could see their surroundings clearly, they found that there was a figure lying on the ground in front of them. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s pupils constricted and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°City Lord!¡± However, at this moment, his body was emitting a thick evil aura. Just as Ren Zeyuan was about to pounce over, He Qingyuan stopped him. ¡°Be careful. If you advance rashly, you¡¯ll be easily invaded by the evil aura!¡± No wonder they did not encounter any evil Qi along the way. It turned out that the evil Qi had been absorbed into the City Lord¡¯s body and he was already unconscious. No matter how Ren Zeyuan shouted, there was no response. He Qingyuan noticed that half an inch of black lines had appeared on the City Lord¡¯s forehead. When these black lines grew to the length of a little finger, it meant that the City Lord would be beyond help even if an immortal was here. Ren Zeyuan quickly said, ¡°The most urgent matter now is to quickly dispel the evil qi for the City Lord. I hope that President and the few elders can help. I am eternally grateful.¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s mind flashed. He kept feeling as if something had been forgotten. ¡°President, is there anything else? The City Lord can not wait any longer. We must hurry.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s sudden voice interrupted his train of thought. He Qingyuan looked at the unconscious City Lord and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We can start now.¡± The few of them no longer hesitated. They quickly got into formation. He Qingyuan took the lead while the others assisted. The City Lord sat at the center. As he chanted the spell, spiritual power emerged from their bodies and surged into the City Lord¡¯s body. The spiritual power was like a spring. The evil qi on the City Lord¡¯s body seemed to have been stimulated by something and began to become restless. The evil qi changed its form and looked like countless skeletons from afar. It seemed that many vengeful souls were trapped inside. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws. Their faces were ferocious and made people shudder. However, they did not have any substantial attacks for the time being. Ren Zeyuan stared at He Qingyuan and the others inside the formation, and a faint dark light flashed in his eyes. He Qingyuan and the others chanted some words. Those words were difficult to understand, but they contained supreme philosophies. As they chanted, lines of scriptures condensed in the sky and transformed into large golden characters that were branded into the City Lord¡¯s body, the City Lord¡¯s body could not help but tremble violently. With each word, the black aura on the City Lord¡¯s body would decrease by a little. His facial features were all wrinkled together, as if he was enduring great pain. He also showed signs of waking up.. Chapter 205 - Tricked! Walked Into The Trap Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing that the purification was effective, everyone¡¯s worried hearts finally relaxed. He Qingyuan looked at the black gas that was gradually dissipating beside the City Lord, and the uneasiness in his heart rose again. Other than the initial obstruction, everything else was progressing too smoothly. Even before, they did not encounter any creatures with strong offensive abilities, and those damn things did not run out. Moreover, if the City Lord had been in a riot in the past, those things would have seized the opportunity to wreak havoc and occupy the City Lord¡¯s mind, causing him to attack. But now, there was no movement at all. Just as he was thinking, he heard a rumbling sound! The City Lord¡¯s black aura had originally been on the verge of dissipating, but an extremely huge force appeared out of nowhere. The evil aura instantly solidified and gushed out like a spring, like an enraged ancient giant beast. It glared at them. ¡°Be careful!¡± He Qingyuan wanted to warn them, but it was too late. The black aura instantly enveloped an elder. ¡°Ah!¡± The black aura was like maggots in his bones, nibbling away at his spirit energy. The elder rolled on the ground in pain and screamed in pain. His face also became distorted. It was actually similar to the City Lord in the center of the formation. As his spirit energy weakened, the array also fell into an unstable state. The spirit light gradually dimmed, and the City Lord¡¯s peaceful face became ferocious again. The black qi actually showed signs of reviving. The crowd could not care about the elder who was entangled by the black gas. They could not be distracted for a moment, so they could only increase the intensity of the spirit transmission. However, the array lacked a person, so the effect was not as good as before. In addition, the black qi suddenly rebelled. Fortunately, a deep voice came from the side, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡± It was Ren Zeyuan. Seeing that the golden light gathered in his palm and fell into the array, it just happened to fill the previous gap, so everyone heaved a sigh of relief. There was no time to lose. In case any changes occurred again, He Qingyuan hurriedly took out the defilement bead. The white bead floated in the air. The black qi seemed to have met some natural enemy and retreated. Some of them could not avoid it in time and came into contact with the pure white light. They instantly disappeared and even the air felt a lot fresher. The defilement bead could remove all the foul qi in the world. Almost without He Qingyuan¡¯s control, the defilement bead seemed to be attracted by something and flew directly to the top of the City Lord¡¯s head. The black qi continued to pour in. Under the effect of the formation, the speed of absorbing the black gas was much faster. Everyone smiled with relief. At this rate, it should not be a problem to remove the evil qi in the City Lord¡¯s body. As long as they waited for Yan Hua and the others to refine the pills, they would be able to solve the problem from the root. More than half of the black qi had entered the defilement bead. They did not know whether the evil qi was too powerful or not. The appearance of this world¡¯s most precious treasure was no longer as bright as before, as if it was covered with a layer of faint dust. Due to the huge consumption of spiritual power, not only did they have to maintain the operation of the array formation, but they also had to purify the City Lord, He Qingyuan and the others¡¯ faces gradually turned pale. It was obvious they were struggling a little. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t hold on for long. How long do we have to wait?¡± He Qingyuan looked at the black qi in the City Lord¡¯s body. ¡°It should be soon. We just need to hold on for a while more.¡± ¡°Buzz ¨C¡° The defilement pearl let out a buzz and suddenly started to spin and shake rapidly as if it was stimulated by something. He Qingyuan even felt that it was almost out of his control. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At the same time, the others also felt the rapid loss of spiritual qi in their bodies and were being absorbed by the City Lord. ¡°All of my spiritual qi has been absorbed!¡± ¡°Mine too!¡± Just when they wanted to stop and see what was going on, they were horrified to find that they couldn¡¯t stop at all. It was as if there was a powerful force controlling them, and they couldn¡¯t stop the flow at all. They could only passively be absorbed of spiritual energy. At the same time, the faint black qi didn¡¯t get purified. Instead, it crawled over and drilled into their bodies. However, the defilement pearl going out of control happened so suddenly that no one noticed it. He Qingyuan saw that the situation was not good, and was about to chant a spell to forcefully stop the formation when a black qi came from behind him. He was caught off guard and suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Looking at the person beside him whose scarlet eyes were flickering, He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes were wide open with anger, filled with disbelief and fear. Ren Zeyuan was expressionless, and the black qi that continuously surged out of his hand wrapped around him and the defilement bead. He was like a drowning person, unable to break free. ¡°President!¡± ¡°Vice City Lord, what¡¯s going on? Why are you doing this!¡± Everyone was so shocked that they could not recover from their shock. They saw Ren Zeyuan¡¯s red pupils. He was like a wild beast, without any human emotions. There was also that black qi around him that was on par with the City Lord, only then did they realize that Ren Zeyuan had also been contaminated by the evil qi! Moreover, his contamination was even more serious. He had already lost his mind. Looking at their expressions, Ren Zeyuan was extremely happy. ¡°You are simply a bunch of idiots. Up until now, you still haven¡¯t discovered my existence.¡± His words seemed to have a double meaning. In a split second, He Qingyuan seemed to have understood something. No wonder he had always felt that something was wrong earlier. Now that he thought about all the things that Ren Zeyuan had done, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. This person was too good at disguising himself, to the point that no one had noticed it before and to the point that they kept him by their side to deliver them a fatal blow.. Chapter 206 - Step By Step Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qingyuan could not even imagine the consequences of not being able to get rid of the City Lord¡¯s evil chi. Even the Vice City Lord¡¯s mind had long been invaded, and the consequences were incalculable. Most importantly, when had Ren Zeyuan been affected. ¡°Vice City Lord, wake up. Don¡¯t let that thing confuse your mind.¡± He Qingyuan still had a weak hope. Perhaps Ren Zeyuan¡¯s consciousness had not dissipated yet. Otherwise, the entire City Lord¡¯s mansion might be buried with him. ¡°I¡¯m not fooled. I¡¯m just following the guidance from my heart. If you are smart, you should know what to do.¡± Looking at Ren Zeyuan¡¯s twisted and ferocious face, He Qingyuan could not help but sink into despair. He had thought of many things, but he had never thought that the most crucial problem was actually on Ren Zeyuan. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± ¡°You think you can stop me with just the few of you?¡± Ren Zeyuan let out a strange laugh and looked down at He Qingyuan and the others as if he was looking at a dead person. Not to mention that He Qingyuan might not even be able to defeat him in his prime. Now, they had long fallen into his trap. The few elders wanted to join hands, but their spiritual essence had already been mostly extracted. Coupled with the entanglement of the black qi, they were simply powerless to resist and could only be reduced to fish meat, waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°When my master truly descends into the human world, you will know how supreme he is.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s face was full of fanaticism and piety. That expression actually made He Qingyuan shudder. If the master he spoke of really descended, it was likely that people would be plunged into misery. ¡°Go and see how they are refining the pills.¡± The moment he finished speaking, a black shadow actually appeared out of thin air. It did not have any facial features and looked exceptionally frightening. However, in the blink of an eye, it actually turned into He Qingyuan¡¯s appearance. ¡°You!¡± This thing was clearly meant to destroy them one by one. He Qingyuan wanted to stop them, but he was powerless. Now, his spiritual power had long been exhausted. The defilement pearl also fell to the ground, like a dusty pearl. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any use for you, I would send you to hell right now.¡± He Qingyuan gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Looking at the familiar face in front of him, some doubts emerged in his heart. If Ren Zeyuan¡¯s mind had been infested, how could he be so rational and even set up layers of traps just to wait for them to jump down? And when and how had he been infested. The person in front of him seemed like a different person, but there were no signs of possession. All sorts of questions surfaced in his mind. Ren Zeyuan had a smile on his face, but the words that came out of his mouth were extremely cold-blooded and cruel. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a sacrifice.¡± Then, no matter how He Qingyuan asked, he didn¡¯t say anything. Could it be that the so-called sacrifice was to sacrifice all of them? To the master he mentioned, and then help him break the seal. He Qingyuan felt as if there were a pair of invisible black hands that were holding the entire City Lord¡¯s estate within. Now that they were in prison, Ren Zeyuan was doing things step by step, Yan Hua and the others would probably not be able to escape. The abyss was closing in on them step by step, wanting to swallow everyone within. Who else could save the City Lord¡¯s Estate now! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about the loneliness on the road to the netherworld. There will be many people accompanying you.¡± Ren Zeyuan admired the despair on their faces with great interest, waiting for the final retraction of the net. ¡°President¡­ What should we do now?¡± A few elders lay on the ground like with faces like dead Ashes. Ren Zeyuan didn¡¯t bother with them. Now that these people had lost all their spiritual power and their bodies had been invaded by the black qi, they were no different from fish waiting to die on the shore. They couldn¡¯t stir up any waves at all. ¡°He only revealed his true appearance after reaching the final step. He must have calculated it beforehand and everything is under his control. I reckon that the entire City Lord¡¯s Estate has fallen into their demonic claws. They are only waiting for us fish to walk into their trap.¡± He Qingyuan revealed a desperate smile. This was simply a trap that was bound to lead to death. ¡­ At this moment, Yan Hua and the others had also reached a critical moment in their pill refinement. The spiritual energy in the air was steaming and almost materialized. It was as if one could see all kinds of exotic flowers, flowers, birds, insects, fish, and other scenes. It was as if they were not in a dark cave, but some kind of fairyland on Earth. Even the surrounding environment had become extraordinary. Everyone faintly smelled a medicinal fragrance and said with joy, ¡°Is it going to succeed?¡± ¡°Just a little bit more.¡± The fire in the cauldron became more and more vigorous, as if it had been given life. It jumped incessantly, and faint spots of light condensed in the air, then converged into a thin milky way and fell into the cauldron. Some of the overflowing spiritual energy turned into specks of light, like stars falling down and surrounding the cauldron. The scene was simply beautiful to the extreme. However, everyone had no time to pay attention to it, and all their attention was attracted to the cauldron. Yan Hua¡¯s forehead was covered in dense beads of sweat. His hands were constantly changing, and he was muttering to himself. The flames also became bigger and smaller. His gaze fell on the cauldron for a moment, not daring to move away as he was afraid that something might go wrong. Because the flames surrounding the cauldron were like loyal guardians, everyone could not see the scene clearly. Other than Yan Hua, no one knew how to refine pills. It felt like it was nearing the end, but it did not feel like it. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°Bah Bah Bah! You jinx, what nonsense are you spouting here?¡± At this moment, a weak male voice was heard, ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone turned around and saw that Ren Zeyuan was covered in blood. Seeing this scene, Yan Hua¡¯s pupils constricted. For a moment, he was distracted, causing his spiritual power to fluctuate incessantly. Even the flames were almost weakened.. Chapter 207 - Sudden Attack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Other than Yan Hua, who was still refining pills, and the few elders who were protecting him, everyone else rushed over. ¡°Vice City Lord, what happened to you? What exactly happened?¡± Only Lin Bai frowned slightly as he examined Ren Zeyuan who had suddenly barged in. He felt that the aura on his body seemed a little strange, but he could not pinpoint it. ¡°There¡¯s a problem on our side¡­¡± Ren Zeyuan spoke intermittently and looked weak. He suddenly coughed out large mouthfuls of black blood and fell to the ground like an incomparably twisted creature. Everyone hurriedly transferred their spiritual energy to him, but even so, his face was still pale. ¡°We originally wanted to purify the City Lord¡¯s evil aura, but we didn¡¯t expect that the City Lord would be corroded too much by the foul aura. We didn¡¯t notice it at all and accidentally fell for it. Now, president He and the others are using their bodies to suppress it and delay those things. They asked me to come outside and ask for help.¡± Probably because he had said too much in one breath, Ren Zeyuan was coughing non-stop. Looking at the remnant black qi that was still lingering around his body, coupled with his tragic appearance, no one doubted him. ¡°How could it be like this? Could it be that the City Lord¡¯s situation is hopeless?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat fearful. They had originally wanted to save the City Lord, but now that they found out about this news. Even He Qingyuan¡¯s life would be in danger. They didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. Even Yan Hua¡¯s aura became unstable. If He Qingyuan and the others failed to purify it, even if they refined this pill, they didn¡¯t know if it would have any effect. Because Yan Hua was affected by the outside world, the flames in the pill furnace became unstable. Sometimes it was strong and sometimes it was weak. It appeared mottled. Yan Hua was still considered fine. The spirit energy of the array guardian elders had become dim, causing the surrounding air to form a distorted shape. It almost affected the pill furnace. Yan Hua hurriedly said, ¡°Calm down and calm down. Don¡¯t be disturbed by the outside world.¡± No matter what, he had to continue refining the pill. If he succeeded, at least there was a chance of survival. Even if He Qingyuan and the others couldn¡¯t completely purify it, at least the pill plus the sacrifice could suppress the foul air, giving them a chance to go out and find reinforcements. Then think of a way to solve the matter here. However, if the refinement failed, the sacrifices would have been in vain and everyone here would be completely annihilated. Moreover, it would even affect the outside world, and the consequences would be immeasurable. Hearing Yan Hua¡¯s reminder, the other elders immediately focused their attention, not daring to be distracted by the matters of the outside world again. The formation once again stabilized, and the indistinct medicinal fragrance became even stronger. Ren Zeyuan, who was heavily injured, had a glint in his eyes. His eyes became somewhat turbid. He lowered his head slightly, but within a short moment, he returned to normal. ¡°How¡¯s the situation here?¡± ¡°The situation here is still alright. Nothing unexpected has happened for the time being.¡± The others revealed a bitter smile. They didn¡¯t know if the pill refinement would still be effective if the purification failed. Just as everyone was at a loss, Yan Hua became the backbone of everyone. He suddenly spoke: ¡°No matter what, there might be a way if we refine the pill first.¡± He felt a little guilty when he said the last sentence. Other than Yan Hua himself, there were also a few elders who knew the inside story of the Alchemist Association. Everyone here had to be sacrificed other than those few elders. The others also heard it. They only thought that Yan Hua spent a large amount of blood essence to refine the pill, which was why he was so weak. Ren Zeyuan also comforted everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. President He is trying his best to buy time. He also asked me to bring something that can help elder Yan.¡± No one doubted him. Only Lin Bai felt that it was inappropriate for Ren Zeyuan to walk toward Yan Hua step by step. ¡°No.¡± Before he could finish his words, Ren Zeyuan, who was seriously injured, turned into two streams of black smoke. One of them pounced toward Yan Hua and the other elders, while the other pounced toward the pill refining furnace. ¡°Ah!¡± A few miserable screams could be heard. Yan Hua and the other guardian elders held their heads and rolled on the ground. Their eyes were filled with blood and tears, and for a moment, their faces looked extremely terrifying. ¡°Foolish humans, you still want to subdue and purify my lord. When my lord descends, it will be the time of your death.¡± ¡°Elder Yan, are you alright? !¡± Everyone hurriedly ran over, their hearts surging as if a huge wave had been set off. The black fog suddenly became extremely large, and it let out a strange laugh. Its scarlet eyes stared at everyone, flickering with a ruthless and bloodthirsty light. Just looking at it made one shudder in fear. Looking at the group of people on the ground, it was as if he was looking at little chicks. Just as he was about to go back and fulfill his order, a sharp sword qi suddenly blocked his path. The one who attacked was Lin Bai. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The sword qi split into two and blocked the black fog¡¯s path, but he did not take Lin Bai seriously. ¡°Petty tricks.¡± The black fog gave a light snort. It was about to forcefully charge over and transform into countless tentacles. However, the moment the fog touched the sword qi, it seemed to be corroded by something. It immediately let out a scream that was even louder than before. A large hole had been corroded in the black aura, and it was continuously spreading towards the body. It had to be completely cut off. This sword qi seemed to be its nemesis. The sword qi wrapped around it in all directions, and the black fog was deeply trapped within. If it was not careful and touched it, green smoke would be emitted from its body. Therefore, it was forced to shrink. Seeing his body shrink in an instant, his eyes immediately revealed a fearful light. He was only been separated. Although he had partial consciousness, his strength was not as strong as Ren Zeyuan¡¯s. Otherwise, it would not have been restricted so easily and trapped in this cage made of sword qi.. Chapter 208 - Certain Death Situation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The black fog that had previously ambushed Yan Hua and then appeared incomparably ferocious in front of everyone was now curled up in a cage made of sword qi. ¡°You bunch of foolish humans, how dare you imprison me. If my Lord knew, he would definitely make you suffer the most terrifying punishment in this world. You would fall into the abyss of Hell and suffer eternal suppression. Your souls would never be at peace!¡± ¡°Tremble, my Lord will make your flesh and blood spill over the entire abyss. Your skulls will become the best containers. Your skins will rot together with the sludge of the abyss. You will not be reincarnated and will suffer every moment of your existence!¡± ¡­ The black fog¡¯s voice was extremely sharp and was accompanied by intermittent screams. Its mouth spoke words that made people shudder in fear. Perhaps if it was its huge and evil body like before, everyone would feel a chill from the soles of their feet just listening to its description of the existence it spoke of. But now, such a small one was shackled by the sword qi. From time to time, as it came into contact with the sword qi, its body would emit black smoke, and then it would shrink a little. It looked very pitiful. Coupled with its sinister words, not only did it not seem horrifying, it was even somewhat comical. No one knew where it had so many words. It kept cursing and swearing. The fear and panic on everyone¡¯s faces disappeared a lot and was replaced by speechlessness. ¡°Noisy.¡± Lin Baiq¡¯s cold and deep male voice sounded. The sword aura suddenly emitted a huge light, as if it could crush everything. The black fog screamed and immediately shrank into a corner, shivering like a frightened quail. It could no longer make a sound. ¡°Elder Yan, are you alright?¡± The black fog could not cause any waves for the time being. Only then did everyone remember Yan Hua and the others who were injured. They quickly went forward to check the situation. Yan Hua closed his eyes tightly. Black fog surged around his eyes. From time to time, there would be tears of blood left behind. The other guardian elders also had the same expression. Everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but feel heavy. It was likely that they would not be able to refine pills like this. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°What exactly was that strange black gas just now? Why did it disguise itself as the Vice City Lord? And the Lord it spoke of, the descent? The abyss? What exactly are these things?¡± Even those who were kept in the dark felt that something was wrong. The various signs that the black gas had revealed just now indicated that everything was not simple. Those words just now were like a dark cloud hanging over everyone¡¯s heads. They had clearly only come to the City Lord¡¯s Estate to treat the City Lord¡¯s illness, but now it seemed like they were involved in a difficult problem. Yan Hua¡¯s expression was unsightly, as if he was going to die in the next second. Other than being injured by the black fog¡¯s sneak attack, he was also worried about He Qingyuan. Since the black fog could disguise itself as Ren Zeyuan and come over, it was likely that there would be a major problem on that side. It was possible that they were all wiped out. Thinking up to this point, Yan Hua could only feel the blood churning in his throat. He spat out large mouthfuls of black blood, causing everyone to feel even more flustered. Yan Hua was their backbone. If Yan Hua was to fall, they wouldn¡¯t even know what to do. ¡°Are we unable to get out?¡± Even if the black mist was controlled, the words just now were still lingering in everyone¡¯s hearts. He Qingyuan, Ren Zeyuan, and the others had also been killed. The black fog should still have an master, and judging from its tone, the master was very powerful. If its master found out, then it would be their turn to be dealt with. ¡°I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I want to go out, okay?¡± Someone¡¯s voice was mixed with a sobbing tone. Although Yan Hua¡¯s eyes were injured and he couldn¡¯t see the current scene, he could guess, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t have much confidence in saying these words. ¡°Now, we can only win a slim chance of survival by refining the pill.¡± If they didn¡¯t refine it, they would definitely die. Refine it and they might still have a way to live, although the chances of survival were very slim. ¡°Since the City Lord is suffering from a strange disease, then what¡¯s with this black qi?¡± Probably because everyone was too flustered, no one connected the City Lord and the black gas together. Only Lin Bai was able to point out this problem. Although Yan Hua had little contact with Lin Bai, he recognized his voice. Just now, it was Lin Bai who had restrained the black gas. He did not speak, but his eyes that were filled with blood and tears fell on Lin Bai¡¯s position. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely quiet. A strange aura spread among the crowd. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. We should refine the pill first. Otherwise, no one will be able to escape.¡± Seeing that Yan Hua did not seem to be lying, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Undoubtedly, it confirmed what the black qi said before. One after another, they urged, ¡°Elder Yan, then hurry up and refine the pill. So many of our lives are in your hands.¡± Yan Hua revealed a bitter smile. ¡°My eyes are injured and my spiritual essence is greatly damaged. Do you think I can refine it?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom. It was over. This was the common thought of everyone. Among everyone present, only Yan Hua and the others had a higher level of pill refinement and could refine a ninth-grade pill. Now that Yan Hua and the others were injured and couldn¡¯t refine the pill, what was the difference between this and waiting for death. ¡°Then aren¡¯t we doomed?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go up and try to see if we can refine the pills? There might be a miracle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that three stooges are better than Zhuge Liang. With so many of us, we should be able to refine it.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? This is a ninth-grade pill. Is it possible to refine it with so many people?¡± ¡°Then tell me what you have in mind. It¡¯s better than waiting here to die!¡± Yan Hua had a faint premonition that perhaps Lin Bai was the only key to breaking the deadlock. He could tell from the method he used to subdue the black qi without any hesitation just now.. Chapter 209 - Pill Concocted Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Let me do it.¡± The sudden voice made everyone quieten down. They looked towards the direction of the voice. It was Lin Bai, who had just subdued the black qi. Although Lin Bai had displayed great strength just now, no one here knew him. There were even fewer people who had seen Lin Bai refine pills. No one knew how good he was. At this time, the pill was already halfway through the refinement. The rest was related to the life and death of everyone. They didn¡¯t dare to let Lin Bai act rashly. They only asked hesitantly, ¡°Can you do it or not?¡± When everyone said this, they didn¡¯t have any other meaning. It was just that when refining pills normally, it was rare to see a change of people. Moreover, this was refining a grade nine pill. They didn¡¯t even know if Lin Bai was confident. Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts, Lin Bai did not directly answer. He only said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left.¡± The flames in the cauldron became dimmer and dimmer. Yan Hua was seriously injured and could no longer provide spiritual power. The flames would naturally extinguish. Right now, it was barely aflame. The pill refinement had reached the most critical moment. If no one came up to take over Yan Hua, they would definitely fail in the end. The final step was also the most critical step. After all, there were ninety-nine types of medicinal ingredients that needed to be fused together. If one or two of them were not successfully fused, it would cause the medicinal properties to clash and the pill refinement to fail. It could be said that it was extremely harsh. The flames grew weaker and weaker, as if there was an invisible giant rock pressing down on everyone. They had to make a decision as soon as possible. They could not drag it out any longer. However, the black qi was also restless in the cage and was cackling strangely. ¡°How could you possibly refine a medicinal pill? So what if you can refine it? In the end, you¡¯ll still fail. Rather than wasting your energy, it¡¯s better to wait here obediently for death¡­¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t be bothered with it, and their gazes fell on Yan Hua. ¡°Elder Yan, what do you think?¡± After all, he was the only one who had the right to make a decision here. Besides Lin Bai, who had volunteered himself, no one else took the initiative to come up. Yan Hua said without hesitation, ¡°You do it.¡± At this point in time, they had no other choice. If they wanted to live, they could only trust Lin Bai. ¡°You can continue to use my cauldron. This cauldron of mine has been fused with half a piece of a divine artifact. It will be more effective for you to refine pills with half the effort.¡± Although it might not be convenient to use someone else¡¯s cauldron, Yan Hua¡¯s cauldron could also be considered a top-grade magic artifact. It could provide Lin Bai with a lot of help and could offset his shortcoming. Moreover, the pills were already in this cauldron and were about to be refined into shape. If the cauldron was suddenly changed at this moment, it was very likely that the medicinal effects would be lost. In the end, the pill formation would fail because of these losses. In short, it was filled with unstable factors. Who would have thought that Lin Bai would actually shake his head and refuse? A white light flashed in the air, and what appeared in front of everyone was actually a small black broken cauldron. Without waiting for Yan Hua to stop him, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes and hands were already quick. He muttered something, and the lid of the cauldron that was originally carved with all sorts of rare and exotic beasts automatically opened. A stream of pure liquid spontaneously flowed into the pitch-black cauldron. The contrast between the two was even more obvious. Yan Hua¡¯s cauldron looked ancient and solemn, filled with the aura of history. Even the body of the cauldron was engraved with complicated patterns, and those exotic flowers and plants seemed to be coming to life. On the other hand, Lin Bai¡¯s furnace was pitch-black, broken and small. There was nothing in it. It was like coming from the Heavenly Immortal Palace to a furnace in the countryside in an instant. Many people stared at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape. Yan Hua suddenly felt a sense of regret. He kept feeling that it was a wrong decision to let Lin Bai refine pills. ¡°You ¨C¡± but it was useless to say anything now. Lin Bai had already started and could not be stopped unless he stopped himself. If outsiders forcefully interfered, it would only cause the pills to become unstable and eventually fail. Yan Hua did not dare to gamble, and the others also did not dare to gamble. ¡°What on Earth is he thinking? It can¡¯t be that he wants to drag all of us down to hell together, right?¡± Previously, everyone was still somewhat grateful for Lin Bai¡¯s action, but now that they saw that he didn¡¯t use a good furnace and actually used a small broken furnace, everyone was somewhat confused. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that elder Yan¡¯s furnace has the effect of neutralizing medicinal plants and helping them fuse together very well? He actually chose that small broken furnace!¡± Everyone was talking in low voices, and there was some dissatisfaction in their words. ¡°Cough cough ¨C¡°in the end, it was Yan Hua who coughed a few times to suppress the voices of discussion. ¡°Since it has already started, there¡¯s no turning back. Do you still want to disturb him?¡± It was only then that they remembered that their lives were all related to this pill. They looked at Lin Bai nervously, afraid that he would make a mistake in some aspect. However, Lin Bai¡¯s movements were fluid and smooth, and his expression was incomparably calm. It seemed that it was not a difficult problem for him. The medicinal fragrance in the air became more and more intense. A glint flashed across Yan Hua¡¯s eyes, and even his pale face became much better. Could it be that Lin Bai could really succeed in refining it? The black gas in the cage was still swearing. Originally, everyone would still argue with it, but now they had no mood to do so. A ball of golden light slowly condensed, and even the small, dilapidated furnace became somewhat extraordinary. One could vaguely see all kinds of rare and exotic beasts, and their figures were even more solid and heavy than before, as if they were real. Everyone vaguely heard the cries of dragons and phoenixes. In short, the feeling was mysterious and magical. It could not be described with words. All kinds of strange phenomena appeared in front of their eyes, and then all of them sank into the furnace. Then, the golden light suddenly exploded. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, everyone retreated together. They were pushed far away by the fluctuation of spiritual power. However, Yan Hua¡¯s face was full of excitement, and he almost couldn¡¯t speak.. ¡°This, this is a success!¡± Chapter 210 - Turn The Tables Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The light was so dazzling that no one could see it clearly. The dust scattered in all directions as if they were in a fairyland of the cloud palace. All kinds of rare birds and strange beasts seemed to come alive as they floated around the crowd. The hundred-year-old silver leaf flowers bloomed silently. One could still feel the softness of the leaves when touching them. Even the surrounding was filled with the fragrance of green grass. Such a phenomenon would only appear when the pill was successfully refined. Just when everyone thought that Lin Bai¡¯s pill had been successfully refined and the stone in the bottom of their hearts was finally lifted, no one noticed that the imprisoned black qi was actually letting out a strange cackle. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you guys to succeed.¡± Lin Bai also did not expect things to be so smooth. He looked at the pill floating in the cauldron and was just about to pick it up when his expression suddenly changed slightly. A faint black gas overflowed from the pill, and a crack appeared on the originally golden and round surface. Then, like a spider web, it rapidly spread out in all directions. The previously blossoming flower was like a landscape painting. The color gradually faded from it and the medicinal fragrance floating in the air was also enveloped by a rotten aura. Everyone looked at the golden pill in front of them, and immediately revealed a terrified expression. ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± The golden appearance became mottled, and the black aura spread. It actually had the same effect as the monster that had disguised as Ren Zeyuan before. Even though it was now imprisoned, the evil words it spoke were like a heavy hammer that fiercely smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°My lord has long been prepared. Everything is within his calculations. You bunch of ants, why don¡¯t you obediently wait for death? Perhaps my lord will leave your corpses intact.¡± This medicinal herb had been tampered with by someone! Not only had it caused the final pill refinement to fail, but it had also been able to absorb the cultivation of the alchemist. What a vicious plan. Lin Bai frowned. He could sense that the spiritual energy within his body had been attracted by something and was crazily surging into this contaminated pill. Yan Hua once again spat out a large mouthful of blood. It was unknown whether he had been affected or angered. ¡°You bunch of ghosts are really despicable and shameless!¡± It was a pity that no matter how much he scolded them, he could not change the situation. The refinement had failed, and they could no longer fight back. Everyone knew that, and they immediately looked desperate. They could no longer take care of themselves. They did not have the time to pay attention to the situation on Lin Bai¡¯s side. No one noticed that red, green, and black lights were flashing. Ding [ The host has passed on thirty days¡¯ worth of cultivation to Little Green. ] [ The 100-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 3,000 days¡¯ worth of cultivation! ] [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on fifty days¡¯ worth of cultivation to Little Red. ] [ The 100-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 5,000 days¡¯ worth of cultivation! ] ¡­ The black qi that was originally absorbing Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual energy suddenly stopped. The person in front of it was like a bottomless pit that could not be completely absorbed no matter how hard it tried. Moreover, the spiritual energy was still pouring into it endlessly. It was completely unable to absorb and dissolve the spiritual power in its body. The black qi seemed to have been stimulated by something. It surged crazily there, and even the monster in the cage was affected. Noticing the changes here, the wild laughter suddenly stopped, as if it had discovered something unbelievable. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Lin Bai controlled the spiritual power, bit by bit removing the black qi and impurities that were attached to the pill. The originally mottled golden core once again regained its previous luster. Those black spots slowly fell down and actually revealed a silver appearance. Rings of golden pill patterns surrounded it. There were more than nine layers, and the rich medicinal fragrance once again filled this space. It was even more intense than before. Even Yan Hua and the others, who were seriously injured, felt refreshed after smelling it, and their expressions became much better. It seemed to have a calming power. At the beginning, they were still panicking, but gradually, they regained their composure. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands in the air, calming down all the chaos. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the pill in Lin Bai¡¯s hand, everyone had incredulous expressions. Didn¡¯t he already fail to refine it? Then where did this silver-colored pill come from? Moreover, the pill they had seen before was clearly golden in color. Now that the color had suddenly changed, did it still have the same effect as before? Everyone looked at each other, their expressions filled with doubt. Lin Bai said concisely, ¡°I have a secret skill. As long as the medicinal pill is still around, I can still restore it.¡± Actually, Ren Zeyuan had already tampered with the medicinal ingredients earlier. The moment the medicinal pill was completed, it would be corroded by the black qi. Moreover, the spiritual power of the alchemist would also become nourishment. They would be caught off guard and would not have the strength to retaliate at all. After all, as the Vice City Lord, he had sufficient authority and no one would doubt him. It was because of this confidence that he did not come himself. It was not surprising that his vicious plan would succeed. However, he never thought that there would be a strange being like Lin Bai. With the help of the system, he had an endless stream of spiritual energy. Not only was the contaminated pill unable to be absorbed, but it was also purified. Its quality rose to another level. Lin Bai did not want to talk to outsiders about all this, so he just made up an excuse. The others did not come into contact with him and did not know about the twists and turns in his words. Therefore, they did not doubt the authenticity of his words. That monster did not expect that Lin Bai would actually break this killer move and successfully refine it.. He screamed crazily, ¡°This is impossible! How could you succeed? So what if you succeed? You still can¡¯t stop the descent of my Lord!¡± Chapter 211 - Danger Has Descended Once Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai slowly walked over. For some reason, when he looked at the person in front of him, the monster actually felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Who is the master that you speak of? How will he descend? Tell me clearly, and I can consider sparing you.¡± ¡°Just give up on this thought. I will not betray my master.¡± Although the monster¡¯s facial features could not be seen clearly and it was only a mass of black fog, anyone could hear the decisiveness in its tone. Seeing that he could not get anything out of Lin Bai, Lin Bai said indifferently, ¡°Then you can go to hell.¡± The moment his voice fell, a pure white sword passed through the center of the mass of black fog and it instantly disappeared in the air as if nothing existed. However, everyone knew that the catastrophe had just begun. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°Now that the pill has been refined, we should quickly think of a way to meet up with the Vice City Lord and the others.¡± However, when they thought of the monster that had transformed into Ren Zeyuan just now, everyone¡¯s hearts sank to the bottom. Was Ren Zeyuan and the others already attacked by the monster, or were they currently waiting for their support. No one knew what the situation was like. They did not know that the situation was far worse than they had imagined. Ren Zeyuan had completely fallen. Even He Qingyuan and the other elders were seriously injured because of his betrayal. ¡°But if we encounter such a monster again, we won¡¯t be able to tell if it¡¯s real or fake. Their disguises are too good. Isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s very dangerous, we still have to go. Maybe the Vice City Lord and the others are waiting for our support. If we delay any longer, they¡¯ll be in even more danger.¡± Everyone knew the degree of danger this time. It was likely that they would not be able to return. Yan Hua coughed a few times. Although his expression was ugly, it was much better than before. ¡°If any of you are willing to go, you will be a noble of the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Lin Bai said lightly. With his words, a few of the more powerful ones behind him also said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do my part for the City Lord.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Yan Hua nodded. He did not ask all of them to follow Lin Bai. He only chose a few of the stronger ones. ¡°I hope things are not at the worst. You must find the Vice City Lord and the others first. Then, work together with them. Only then will there be no mistakes.¡± Yan Hua warned them a few more times, afraid that Lin Bai and the others were too young and impetuous, and didn¡¯t have a good view of the big picture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Yan. We know all of this.¡± After bidding farewell to everyone, under the worried gazes of Yan Hua and the others, Lin Bai and the others walked into the depths of the cave. Someone asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why didn¡¯t elder Yan allow us to follow them? This way, the more people there are, the greater the strength. Now that we¡¯re separated, won¡¯t it be easier for us to be defeated one by one?¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Yan Hua coughed a few times, his eyes revealing a sorrowful expression. He did not tell the others the truth. There was still a huge hidden spell formation here, which could be considered the last way out. It was not considered a way out. It was just to buy some time for everyone. If the final operation failed, Yan Hua would activate this spell formation and sacrifice everyone here. There was nothing they could do for the overall situation. Otherwise, once the foul energy leaked out, not only would the City Lord¡¯s Estate suffer, even the people in the city would not be able to escape. Everyone¡¯s expression was a little perturbed. They prayed in their hearts that everything would go smoothly for Lin Bai and the others, but they did not know what kind of situation they would face in the future. Meanwhile, Lin Bai and the others were also heading deeper into the cave. They did not know if it was because he qingyuan and the others had passed by earlier, or because Ren Zeyuan was certain that they would not fail, so there was nothing to stop them. ¡°I keep feeling that it¡¯s too quiet. Why didn¡¯t those monsters see us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t quiet good. At least it proves that we didn¡¯t attract the attention of these damn things.¡± ¡°I wonder how the Vice City Lord and the others are doing.¡± The few of them were talking in low voices. Lin Bai did not speak. He walked at the front, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. At this moment, on the other side, He Qingyuan and the others were surrounded by black qi. It had already traveled all over their meridians, and their spiritual energy had been completely exhausted. It was obvious that they were at the end of their lives. Even so, a faint circle of spiritual qi surrounded them, and they were still putting up a last-ditch resistance. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you all play your last little role and become nutrients. They can¡¯t even protect themselves, so they won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Ren Zeyuan had been pretending the whole time. He had launched a sneak attack at the last moment, and then used the same method. Yan Hua and the others probably couldn¡¯t dodge it either, so they couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes in despair. At this moment, Ren Zeyuan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly frowned. ¡°It actually failed. What¡¯s going on?¡± He closed his eyes, wanting to feel the memory of the black qi, but unfortunately, it had been completely wiped out by Lin Bai¡¯s sword qi. There were no memory fragments at all. Ren Zeyuan opened his eyes and sensed that someone was approaching. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll play with you guys well. When the time comes, I¡¯ll send you guys on your way together.¡± After saying that, he glanced at He Qingyuan and the others from the corner of his eye. A thick black gas came out of his hand and wrapped around them, as if a giant beast had swallowed them. He Qingyuan and the others were vigilant, but they couldn¡¯t resist asking ¡°What do you want to do to us? !¡± Their eyes were shining with a scarlet light. The white spiritual energy gradually retreated as if there were two forces fighting. Unfortunately, their own forces were still being defeated and eventually replaced by the black gas. Then, it gradually returned to normal. ¡°You know what to do later, right?¡± When He Qingyuan and the others looked at him again, there was no longer any hatred in their eyes. Instead, it was replaced by respect and worship. They were like marionettes controlled by someone. They said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Vice City Lord..¡± Chapter 212 - Two Sides Meet Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°There seem to be sounds of fighting ahead.¡± Just as Lin Bai and the others approached, there was some movement in front of them. Everyone could not help but raise their vigilance. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Lin Bai warned everyone and then walked forward. They saw He Qingyuan and the others in front of them, fighting with a few monsters. ¡°It¡¯s president He and the others!¡± His companions wanted to take a step forward, but they were stopped by Lin Bai. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened to the Vice City Lord?¡± They paused and thought of the monster that could imitate people. If He Qingyuan and the others were the same, they would be in trouble again. Therefore, they didn¡¯t attack immediately. They just hid and quietly watched the battle. He Qingyuan and the others seemed to have been seriously injured. Not only were their faces pale, but even their movements were weak. They were gradually at a disadvantage. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. What if president He and the others are really being chased by these monsters? We should make a move first. It¡¯s not too late to save them and verify their identities.¡± Seeing that the black gas was about to hit He Qingyuan¡¯s back, the monsters in front of He Qingyuan were so aggressive that he didn¡¯t have time to be distracted. If Lin Bai didn¡¯t make a move now, He Qingyuan¡¯s life would be in danger. If the monsters were putting on an act, it wouldn¡¯t be to this extent. A sharp sword Qi appeared and instantly destroyed the black gas. He Qingyuan suddenly looked over. ¡°Who is it?¡± When he saw Lin Bai and the others walking out from the corner, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°So it¡¯s you guys.¡± With the addition of Lin Bai and the others, the pressure on He Qingyuan and the others was greatly reduced. Moreover, with the sharp sword qi in Lin Bai¡¯s hand, wherever the black qi went, it would scatter in all directions. It did not take long for them to be completely destroyed. He Qingyuan sized them up and asked hesitantly, ¡°Why are you guys here? Where are elder Yan and the others?¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at them with a kind of scrutinizing gaze, and there was also a hint of vigilance. At the same time, the other people¡¯s expressions were the same, which made He Qingyuan and the others even more puzzled. ¡°What kind of look is that?¡± The disciples of the Alchemist Association formed a seal with their hands and chanted. He Qingyuan¡¯s body was surrounded by a faint green light, and the jade pendant hanging on his body also flickered with a luster. The auspicious cloud pattern on it seemed to have come alive. ¡°The jade pendant of our Alchemist association has been dripping with blood. Only the owner can use it. No one else can wear it. This is also an important status symbol. It needs to be used in many places in the association. We have our own way of identifying it. It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s fake.¡± He Qingyuan couldn¡¯t care less about the disciples¡¯ offense. ¡°Why am I getting more and more confused listening to this? What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± ¡°President, you have no idea. There was actually a monster disguised as the Vice City Lord. Not only did it sneak up on Elder Yan, but it almost caused our pill refinement to fail. Fortunately, fellow daoist Lin helped to turn the tide.¡± He Qingyuan knew that Lin Bai was the person he had expelled from the Alchemist Association back then. However, there was a reason for what happened later. In addition, Yan Hua had explained the situation from the beginning. Considering that the situation in the City Lord¡¯s Estate was indeed getting more and more serious, and they urgently needed manpower, that was why Lin Bai was left behind. He did not expect that he would actually be the one who turned the situation around in the end. A dark light flashed across his eyes, then, he said with incomparable relief, ¡°Good! If the matter in the City Lord¡¯s Estate can be settled, you will be credited with great merit. At that time, we will make it up to you properly.¡± ¡°Oh right, president He, what exactly is the situation on your side? Why is there a monster disguised as the Vice City Lord? Have you succeeded in purifying the City Lord?¡± He Qingyuan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly became anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the Vice City Lord quickly. He¡¯s heavily injured now.¡± The group did not stay any longer. Under his leadership, they walked forward, and during this time, they also talked about what they had encountered. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s situation is far more serious than we imagined. When we were halfway through purifying, those monsters also ran out of the seal to cause trouble, destroying our purifying array. As a result, the Vice City Lord was heavily injured. Our situation is better, so we came out to look for you guys for help. Fortunately, you guys refined the pills¡­¡± It turned out that they had also been attacked by the monsters. Now that Ren Zeyuan was seriously injured and could not move and was recuperating on the spot, He Qingyuan led a few people in an attempt to find Yan Hua to join them. It was likely that the monster had grasped this opportunity, so it disguised itself as Ren Zeyuan and took the lead to find Yan Hua. It wanted to destroy their pill refinement so that the pill refinement could not be completed and the purification would also fail. In fact, these monsters had indeed succeeded. They had ambushed Yan Hua and destroyed the pill refinement, but the premise was that Lin Bai did not exist. He Qingyuan let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous. Those monsters are indeed cunning. We almost fell into their trap.¡± Both sides sighed after listening to the story, especially He Qingyuan. He understood in his heart. ¡°No wonder you guys had such an attitude just now.¡± ¡°President, please forgive us for offending you. We are also worried that those monsters will once again pretend to be you to cheat us of our trust.¡± He Qingyuan waved his hand to show his understanding. ¡°It¡¯s only right for you guys to be cautious during special times.¡± His gaze fell on Lin Bai, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that you actually have such a great ability to refine a grade nine pill. The younger generation is indeed formidable.¡± ¡°Let me take a look at the pill. After all, such a big incident happened midway. I¡¯m afraid that the pill might also be affected.¡± Lin Bai glanced at him. He Qingyuan¡¯s face was filled with worry, and there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it, ¡°President He, don¡¯t worry. Elder Yan has checked and there aren¡¯t any problems. We¡¯d better hurry and find the Vice City Lord first. Lest we delay the urgent matter.¡± The others felt that there were no problems. After all, Yan Hua had said it himself. They all agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s hurry and find the Vice City Lord.¡± He Qingyuan retracted his hand and looked at Lin Bai without batting an eyelid. Then, he said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Time waits for no one. Let¡¯s hurry and leave..¡± Chapter 213 - True Colours Of The Vice City Lord Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Lin Bai and the others rushed over, Ren Zeyuan was meditating and recuperating. His face was pale and his aura was weak. He had indeed suffered quite a few injuries. ¡°Elder Yan and the others were ambushed by monsters. Fortunately, the pill was successfully refined in the end.¡± He Qingyuan spoke concisely and clearly, explaining the whole sequence of events. Ren Zeyuan slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry up and purify the City Lord. With the pill, I believe we can definitely succeed this time.¡± At this point, Lin Bai still had a few doubts, such as whether the monsters were related to the City Lord. Moreover, from the current situation, there was also the information that Yan Hua and the others had revealed. He had a feeling that the City Lord did not seem to be sick. Instead, he seemed to have been invaded by some evil energy and needed to be suppressed again. What exactly happened? The dignified City Lord had actually been controlled by an evil being. The commotion that came from underground and the attack that he had received were very likely the work of the City Lord. However, these were just Lin Bai¡¯s guesses. It could be seen that Yan Hua and the others had kept this a secret. They would not tell him the truth until the very last moment. ¡°Vice City Lord, may I ask, how is the City Lord¡¯s condition? I don¡¯t think he is as simple as being sick.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before returning to normal. It was as if he did not expect Lin Bai to suddenly ask this question. He sighed faintly, ¡°At this point in time, we did not think of hiding it from you. When everything is over, we will tell you.¡± ¡°However, there are too many secrets involved in this matter. It will be difficult to explain in a short period of time. The most important thing is to save the City Lord.¡± Having said that, Lin Bai could not continue asking. He Qingyuan quickly tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Yes, the City Lord can not be delayed any longer.¡± As Ren Zeyuan was seriously injured and He Qingyuan and the others were not in good condition, Lin Bai and the others all went to treat their injuries. However, Lin Bai did not do anything. Ren Zeyuan and He Qingyuan could not say anything. They could not force Lin Bai. They just looked at each other in the air and then moved away. Under the lead of Ren Zeyuan and the others, Lin Bai and the others quickly arrived at the position of the castellan. He Qingyuan reminded them, ¡°We were attacked by monsters here just now. Everyone, be careful.¡± Not far away, there was a figure lying on the ground, covered in black gas. Seeing that there were no monsters around to ambush them, Ren Zeyuan hurried forward, ¡°City Lord, City Lord!¡± The person laying on the ground did not respond. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time. The City Lord is now in a coma. While the monsters are not rioting, let¡¯s finish the last part of his purification.¡± Ren Zeyuan was not fully recovered yet, so it was not suitable for him to take action. Fortunately, Lin Bai and the others had joined him and temporarily filled his vacancy. He only needed to guide the others on how to do it. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai. ¡°Then you ¨C¡° As if he knew what he was going to say, Lin Bai said, ¡°I¡¯ll guard you from the side in case the monsters suddenly attack.¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Ren Zeyuan was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know what to say. He said embarrassedly, ¡°Then, then that¡¯s it.¡± A subtle dark light flashed in his eyes, and some fear grew in his heart. Ren Zeyuan was confident in his own strength. Logically speaking, it should be foolproof. Who would have thought that Lin Bai, who suddenly appeared, would disrupt all the plans and actually refine the pill. However, he did not take it to heart. Although his plans were disrupted, it did not change the outcome. These people were ultimately like mantis trying to stop a chariot. No one could stop his grand undertaking. White spiritual energy surrounded the City Lord¡¯s body, washing the black fog bit by bit. Previously, Lin Bai could not see the City Lord¡¯s facial features clearly. Now that the black fog had dispersed, Lin Bai could finally see them clearly. Unexpectedly, the City Lord was even younger than he had imagined. His face didn¡¯t look much older than him, but his face was too pale, as if he hadn¡¯t seen the Sun for years. This time, the process was unexpectedly smooth, with no monsters disturbing them. The vigilant hearts of the people gradually relaxed. Seeing that the purification was almost complete, Ren Zeyuan said, ¡°Hurry up and take out the pills for the City Lord to take.¡± Although Lin Bai was a little suspicious and felt that something was wrong, Ren Zeyuan, He Qingyuan, and the others in front of him did not seem like monsters in disguise. Could it be that he was really overthinking? A silver-colored pill appeared in the air. It had a total of nine pill patterns. It could be seen that it was indeed a top-grade pill. The air was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance. It was as if even the injuries on his body could be alleviated. The pale faces of He Qingyuan and the others recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was truly amazing how miraculous the medicinal effects were. At the same time, it seemed to have awakened He Qingyuan¡¯s deep memories. He frowned, and scarlet light flashed in his eyes. This state was noticed by Lin Bai and the others. ¡°President He, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the relapse of an old illness¡­¡± The scarlet red colour in He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious. However, it was immediately replaced by a smear of black. His expression was extremely complicated, as if there were two forces fighting. Ren Zeyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this. He supported He Qingyuan and said to the others, ¡°President He will be fine after resting for a while.¡± However, He Qingyuan seemed to have finally broken free and suddenly shouted, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 214 - Play Along With The Plan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Unfortunately, it was too late. Lin Bai had already fed him the medicine. At that moment, Ren Zeyuan suddenly made a move. Other than Lin Bai, the others were all pushed back by the black qi and flew more than ten meters away. They fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Vice City Lord¡­¡± Before they could react, Ren Zeyuan suddenly made a move. Lin Bai had dodged Ren Zeyuan¡¯s sudden attack. It seemed that he was on guard. Seeing that he didn¡¯t fall for his attack, Ren Zeyuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been suspecting me for a long time.¡± It turned out that He Qingyuan had been controlled by Ren Zeyuan all along. However, when Lin Bai took out the medicinal pill, he suddenly regained consciousness and broke free from his shackles. It was a pity that it was too late. They had actually succeeded in refining the pill. They had never thought that they would end up falling into Ren Zeyuan¡¯s trap in the end. They were both angry and anxious. A gush of scarlet sweetness filled their throats as they once again broke through Ren Zeyuan¡¯s imprisonment. ¡°All of you hurry up and leave. You¡¯re not a match for this monster at all. It has long corroded the Vice City Lord¡¯s mind and occupied his physical body.¡± It did not matter even if Ren Zeyuan saw that his true face had been exposed. It was just that there was some surprise and amazement on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this pill to have such an effect. It can even break free from my control spell. If I really let you guys follow the original plan, there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll succeed.¡± The heavily injured people on the ground immediately revealed an extremely terrified expression. However, they couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to. Ren Zeyuan waved out a few streaks of black air. A majestic pressure came like a mountain and a sea. It was also like some ancient giant beast had suddenly woken up. In an instant, resentful ghosts cried and wailed. The baleful and evil aura within him were simply terrifying. Lin Bai could see that Ren Zeyuan seemed to have some similarities with the monster he had encountered earlier underground, but his power was even stronger. He suddenly leaped to the side as if his body was like the wind between heaven and earth. He didn¡¯t leave any traces. However, the wall next to him suffered. The black gas landed on it and instantly corroded a large area. Moreover, the black traces were like moldy spots that could not be wiped away. They were rapidly spreading in all directions. Even the temperature in the air had dropped. It became extremely cold and gloomy. One could imagine that if this attack landed on Lin Bai¡¯s body, he would be either dead or crippled. Ren Zeyuan revealed a cold smile. ¡°Your skills are pretty good.¡± At this moment, his appearance was still the same as before. However, upon closer inspection, his facial features seemed to have bulged. It was as if he had been inflated by blisters. There seemed to be something densely packed surging within. Even his pupils had turned completely white. There was no life in his gaze or expression. It was as if everything was dead, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. More and more black gas gushed out from his body endlessly. It was as if he was the incarnation of the abyss at this moment. When he descended into the mortal world, all disasters and death would follow. Lin Bai did not dare to lower his guard. Ruo Shui sword was tightly held in his hand. As if it was under an invisible pressure, the blade of the sword trembled slightly and let out a faintly discernible sound. One had to know that the Ruoshui sword had never been like this before. Now that a great enemy was in front of them, it could not be underestimate it. Lin Bai did not summon Little Red, Little Black, and the others. After all, Ren Zeyuan definitely did not display his full strength now. He still had a trump card in his hand, so he also planned to leave a backup move. The air was filled with a murderous aura, indicating that a war was about to break out. Their gazes met in mid-air. Ren Zeyuan¡¯s expression was full of contempt and disdain. ¡°You¡¯re a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your own strength.¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Ren Zeyuan was even more furious, and his expression became extremely vicious. ¡°You will pay a painful price for your arrogance and boldness.¡± The two seemed to have made an agreement to attack together. White spiritual energy and the black fog intersected like a huge beast tearing at each other. The fight was so intense that it could not be separated. Lin Bai¡¯s Ruoshui sword drew out a stream of sword qi. It seemed to be a light and gentle, but it was mixed with the power of lightning. However, the black mist instantly expanded and swallowed it in the blink of an eye. ¡°I thought you were very capable. This bit of sword qi is not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. I can swallow as much as I want.¡± As soon as he finished his words, countless sword qi followed. It was as if the Ruoshui sword had turned into thousands of swords, interweaving into a dense net. The black mist could not avoid it and was exposed to the sword qi. As Lin Bai waved his sword, the black fog¡¯s figure became smaller. The originally huge giant¡¯s figure suddenly shrunk, and Ren Zeyuan finally looked at Lin Bai, ¡°Little ant, you still have some ability. The sword in your hand is a pretty good magic weapon.¡± However, he still held contempt in his heart. He thought that the only reason why Lin Bai had such great strength was because of the sword in his hand. The black gas exploded again, like a volcano, forming a huge skull in the air. Wherever the sword light went, it could not affect it at all. Instead, the white spiritual power became dim. The dark eye sockets stared at the crowd, giving them an indescribable pressure especially when the skull opened and closed its mouth. Cold air came out like a bone-piercing blade. ¡°None of you will be able to escape this place today.¡± Lin Bai was able to dodge it, but the others were not so lucky. They laid on the ground and moaned in pain. The black fog nibbled away at the spiritual energy in their bodies bit by bit, like a glutton that didn¡¯t know when to stop. The protective sword qi on Lin Bai¡¯s body had dissipated a lot after being swallowed by the black fog. However, the Ruoshui sword was not an ordinary magic tool, so the loss of the sword qi was nothing. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any use for you group, I would have sent you all to hell long ago, and your souls would never be at peace.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes changed slightly, as if he was in a daze. His entire body was wrapped by the black fog, and he could no longer move again.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Strange Space Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After dealing with Lin Bai, the black mist around Ren Zeyuan¡¯s body gradually dissipated, revealing his strange appearance. His facial features had changed, and he looked more like some kind of creature hidden under the human skin. The City Lord laying on the ground was indeed the real city lord, and he was not a monster in disguise. As for why the pills did not have any effect, it was because the evil qi in his body had not been completely purified. The interior of his body had long been invaded by the black qi. It was as if he was wrapped in a thick layer of filthy soil. No matter how magical the ninth-grade pill was, the medicinal effects could not be exerted. However, what Ren Zeyuan did not know was that long before Lin Bai fed the pill, a few wisps of spiritual power wrapped in Ruoshui sword Qi had also entered the City Lord¡¯s meridians. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this day for too long.¡± He kept mumbling, and his words were awkward and difficult to understand. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the common language of cultivators, but rather some ancient language. This made Lin Bai even more suspicious of Ren Zeyuan¡¯s identity. Perhaps the Ren Zeyuan in front of him had long been invaded by an unknown existence. The outer shell was still the same, but no one knew what the soul inside was. Following Ren Zeyuan¡¯s incantation, rumbling sounds came from the surroundings. Countless rocks fell and the ground suddenly collapsed, giving people the illusion that the place was about to collapse. As the world spun, dust flew everywhere. The huge spell formation finally saw the light of day again, bringing with it an ancient aura, Lin Bai looked at the scene in front of him in shock. It was clearly still underground, but the scene that greeted his eyes made the building look even larger and older. He was sleeping in the long river of history until finally, a mysterious face was revealed. The surrounding stone pillars were located in a few corners in the north, south, east, and west respectively. The middle became somewhat empty, with only a huge disc-shaped object and a gear in the middle. There were some incomprehensible patterns and paintings carved around it. The handwriting was blurry, and the patterns could not be seen clearly. After looking at it for a long time, he actually felt dizzy. It was as if these things were about to jump off the wall and come to life. Even so, he could still feel the distorted black shadows around him. They stared at the crowd like tigers watching their prey. Lin Bai felt a little uncomfortable after observing for a while, so he withdrew his gaze. All in all, there was a strange pressure everywhere. This kind of totem was probably infused with divine sense. It had some kind of hinting effect. It could even unleash spiritual power attacks. It was probably because it was ancient. Otherwise, people with average cultivation levels might have their consciousness stolen in an instant. Even Lin Bai didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He felt that the distorted black shadows were getting closer and closer. He could see them sometimes. From their clothing, they looked like people from ancient times. However, their facial features were a mass of black gas, which made them look even more terrifying. As they got closer, the uncomfortable feeling became more obvious. Lin Bai decisively withdrew his gaze and did not continue looking. The shadows also disappeared. However, a cold aura clearly surrounded them. It felt like they were being stared at. However, they were temporarily unable to cause any substantial damage. The eeriest thing was the array formation that occupied the entire building. Everywhere he looked was a massive array formation, and it continued to extend deep into the city. He even suspected that this array formation covered the entire City Lord¡¯s Estate, and not just that. Even though so many years had passed, the edges of the array formation were somewhat damaged, the talisman seals were damaged and it was no longer as imposing as before, the aura that occasionally leaked out still caused people to tremble from the depths of their souls. It was as if people were going to be suppressed here forever and could never escape. Lin Bai could be considered to have some understanding of formations. Although he did not know what kind of formation this was, he could tell that it was probably used to suppress things. Just that what exactly was being suppressed here. It was at the point of using such a powerful and complicated formation. Moreover, from the surrounding environment, this formation seemed to be very old, probably dating back to ancient times. Lin Bai didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He even suspected that it was because the previous city lord had discovered the location of this ruin that the City Lord¡¯s Estate was built on it. But why did he do this? All kinds of doubts flashed through Lin Bai¡¯s mind. At this moment, Ren Zeyuan placed the City Lord on the circular plate in the center and muttered to himself. ¡°Kacha ¨C¡° The gears that had not rotated for a long time actually started to rotate here, as if something had come to life. It was like the rhythm of a heartbeat. Lin Bai seemed to hear a sigh in a trance. It was as if some ancient existence had been awakened. The rusted gears made creaking sounds, and an endless stream of black gas surged into the City Lord¡¯s body from the underground. Only then did Lin Bai clearly see that this place was probably an altar. It was a place used to hold some kind of sacrificial ceremony. He guessed that the City Lord was the sacrificial offering. Ren Zeyuan was doing this to let the City Lord¡¯s body be occupied by something else. ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve been asleep for so many years. It¡¯s time for you to wake up now.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s words confirmed his conjecture. His eyes were filled with a strange light, as if he was a fanatic believer, so he had no time to pay attention to the situation on Lin Bai¡¯s side. In his opinion, these ants couldn¡¯t stop his plan at all. After all, who would care about a bug that could be easily squashed to death. ¡°It¡¯s over, everything is over.. When that devil truly revives, this place will become a purgatory!¡± Chapter 216 - The Truth That Came To The Surface Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qingyuan¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were full of despair. Looking at his crazed expression, it seemed that he had been shocked and went crazy. ¡°If I knew this would be the result, I should have advised the City Lord against it back then. Otherwise, this matter would not have ended like this. Everything was caused by greed. We are all sinners, we are all guilty¡­¡± He Qingyuan rambled on incoherently, which made Lin Bai even more confused. He could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°There is nothing to hide from you now.¡± He Qingyuan sighed as if he was immersed in some kind of memory. He said faintly, ¡°This used to be an ancient battlefield. It is filled with all kinds of baleful and evil qi. As it lingered around, it condensed into the most evil creature in the world. This creature even gained consciousness¡­¡± Only then did Lin Bai know that this was an ancient battlefield. There had been a great battle between the demons and human cultivators. That battle had lasted for a long time, and countless people had been killed or injured. The world had changed color, and in the end, both sides suffered heavy losses. However, the murderous and resentful qi had interweaved, causing this place to become a land of death. Living creatures could not step in. As long as they touched it, they would be possessed by this qi and become machines that only knew how to kill. As time passed, this place became a forbidden area. No one knew the situation here until the aura actually gained sentience. By the time it was discovered, it had already matured, so it could only be sealed and suppressed forever. After hearing his story, only then did he know the origin of the black aura. No wonder it was so cold and gave people a feeling of fear. It turned out to be the most evil thing in the world. Lin Bai asked in puzzlement, ¡°Since this thing is so dangerous, can¡¯t we completely destroy it?¡± He Qingyuan revealed a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. It¡¯s easier said than done. This thing was born and raised by the world. It¡¯s an object formed from the resentment of the two races. It was invisible and could not be destroyed by humans. You must know that there were at least tens of thousands of people from the two races who died here back then. At that time, it could be said that blood flowed like a river and bones piled up into a mountain.¡± According to the ancient records, the great battle back then was extremely bitter. Even many powerful figures of the two races had fallen. They all possessed the ability to move mountains and overturn seas. These ghosts were unwilling to leave just like that. They stayed here and refused to disappear. The human cultivators were still fine. However, the demons were originally bloodthirsty and evil. Moreover, after they died, they became incomparably evil. The curse that they had released when they were alive had trapped them here forever, causing their souls to be unable to rest in peace. At the same time, they completely polluted this land. Even people with a firm mind would be affected here. Under the such various factors, such an evil creature was born. ¡°Then who sealed it here?¡± ¡°It was the original City Lord.¡± In order to prevent it from seeing the sun again and harming all living things, they sent people to guard the seal. Even so, the resentful aura would still attack and corrode the seal. It needed to be strengthened at regular intervals to ensure that it would stay here forever and not come out to cause trouble. As the ancestors of the City Lord had participated in the seal, they had also been chosen to guard it for generations. It could also be considered as the secret of every City Lord. Unfortunately, as time passed, those mighty figures had fallen one after another, the seal had also become unstable. Lin Bai was still somewhat puzzled. After all, he had never seen any related words in any of the books. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t this matter been mentioned? I don¡¯t think anyone else seems to know about this secret either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because too many years have passed, and many things have already disappeared in the long river of history. In addition, there are not only the souls of the demons in this land, but also the heroic spirits of the human race. We don¡¯t want to disturb their rest, so very few people know about it.¡± ¡°Only the past City Lords know how to strengthen the seal in order to avoid being used by someone with ulterior motives, they used this to destroy the seal and release the demons. Originally, this seal could still hold on for some time.¡± He Qingyuan seemed to have thought of something, and a worried expression appeared on his face. ¡°This City Lord unintentionally stepped into the territory of the seal and brought back a magical artifact from the ancient battlefield. That magical artifact was extremely powerful. I thought it was the heroic spirit of the human race, but who would have thought that it was actually from the demon race. Moreover, after the resentful qi gained sentience. It could actually disguise itself. Not only did it wipe away the resentful Qi on the magical artifact, but it also attached its clone to it.¡± Due to the passage of time, the seal was somewhat loosened. Although it was still unable to break through the seal, it was able to allow its clone to slip out. At first, it was unable to achieve anything. However, the City Lord fell into its trap and mistakenly thought that it was the artifact spirit of a magical artifact. Hence, the City Lord found treasures and spiritual medicines for it to recuperate. As the City Lord was corroded by the demonic aura, he initially thought that he was suffering from a strange illness. Subsequently, he was gradually bewitched by it and fell into a trap step by step. By the time he finally realized that something was wrong, it was already too late. Back then, He Qingyuan also knew about this matter. Initially, he thought that the City Lord could control that creature. However, he did not expect that the demon was too cunning and he still fell into its trap. The City Lord was not suffering from a strange illness. Instead, his mind was corroded by the demonic qi. Unfortunately, he discovered it too late. The things that happened after that were out of their control, so they could only announce that the City Lord was suffering from a strange illness. In reality, the pills that were refined were all to suppress the demonic qi in his heart, so that it would no longer come out to cause trouble. However, it was only to treat the symptoms, not the root cause. As the demonic qi eroded more and more of the City Lord¡¯s body, it would come out to cause riots every once in a while, controlling the City Lord¡¯s mind to cause trouble. In order to not let others discover the City Lord¡¯s strange behavior, the City Lord had entered the underground. Firstly, it was to hide from everyone¡¯s eyes and ears. After all, it was not good for this news to spread out. Secondly, it was also to borrow the power of the seal to suppress the demonic qi in his heart. If the City Lord fell completely and the seal could not be strengthened, it would be able to see the light of day again.. Chapter 217 - Demons From The Ancient Battlefield Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was not until now that Lin Bai had figured out the ins and outs of the matter. The reason for the disaster was that the City Lord was greedy for the great power of the magical artifact. He thought he had obtained a supreme treasure and became the master of the magical artifact. However, he had never thought that he would fall into the trap of the evil aura. Who would have thought that the evil aura of the heaven and earth would actually become intelligent? Moreover, it had attached its own clone to magic artefact, corroding the City Lord¡¯s spiritual sense and luring him step by step into the abyss. By the time he finally discovered it, it was already too late. He Qingyuan sighed. His expression was regretful. ¡°At first, we all thought that it was just a remnant soul that refused to leave the battlefield and tried to communicate with him. In the end, this mass of monster was too good at disguising itself and actually fooled us. The City Lord searched for all kinds of medicinal pills and treasures for it, so that it could cultivate, recuperate, and become stronger. Yet in the end, we were digging our own grave. ¡° ¡°Even though it has been a long time, and the formation has been loosened, but with the reinforcement of each generation, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. It just so happened that this monster found an opportunity to slip out of the formation, A clone stirred up such a huge storm. Lin Bai had a mocking expression on his face. ¡°If the City Lord had decisively chosen to destroy that wisp of spiritual sense, nothing would have happened up until now. How could there be a cheap lunch in this world?¡± He had naively thought that it was some ancient spiritual sense that could guide his cultivation, allowing him to pass through all kinds of ancient mystic realms unimpeded. From then on, there would be no more obstacles in his immortal cultivation, and he would be able to have a smooth journey. What a joke. How could there be any good things in this world? The City Lord wasn¡¯t the chosen one, and he wasn¡¯t someone who was favored by the heavens. Unfortunately, when faced with temptation, everyone felt that they were the most special one. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze fell on He Qingyuan. His expression was filled with pain and guilt. He knew so clearly about this matter, and he reckoned that he had participated in it back then. ¡°President He, may I ask that in this, you¡­?¡± As if he knew what he was going to ask, He Qingyuan revealed a bitter smile, ¡°The founder of the Alchemist Association once participated in the matter of the seal. We have been helping each generation of City Lords strengthen it. Therefore, I also know about this matter.¡± In fact, He Qingyuan felt that it was a little inappropriate back then. After all, he had brought it back from the ancient battlefield. Their ancestors had left instructions to never come into contact with the ancient battlefield. Even if those mighty figures had fallen, their magic treasures must still be sealed there. They could not disturb their peace, and they definitely could not touch those things. After all, that period of history was too dark and heavy. No one wanted to recall it. Now, the demon race had disappeared without a trace. They rarely showed themselves in the world. Therefore, this period of history was gradually forgotten by everyone. However, their cruelty and bloodthirst were carved into their bones. This resentful aura was a ghost that was even more evil than them. It could be said that it gathered the most evil power in the world. It could be imagined that if it was allowed to see the light of day again, the entire capital would probably be turned upside down by it. ¡°If you take chances and don¡¯t listen to the words of the predecessors, you will always be at a disadvantage. Otherwise, what would be the purpose of those rules that they left behind?¡± Facing Lin Bai¡¯s criticism, if it was in the past, how could he, the President of the Alchemist Association, allow a junior to step on his nose? Even this kind of lecturing tone was simply offending his superiors. But now, He Qingyuan¡¯s face was full of defeat. He had lost more than half of his spirit energy and was like an old man who was about to die. ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now. The formation is flawed, allowing this devil to take advantage of the loophole. Now, the only City Lord who can consolidate the formation has lost his mind because of the evil qi entering his body. Even if the pills are refined, what can we do?¡± ¡°When the clone of this monster completely destroys the seal and releases its true form, I¡¯m afraid that the entire capital will be plunged into misery. We are sinners.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Ren Zeyuan who was doing something in front of him. Needless to say, Ren Zeyuan had also suffered. His consciousness had been completely invaded by the monster. This kind of situation should be completely hopeless. ¡°Must the City Lord wake up before he can consolidate the seal?¡± He Qingyuan did not expect him to ask this question. In He Qingyuan¡¯s opinion, this was a situation where death was inevitable. After all, the monsters had already summoned the altar. As long as it was successful, the seal would be destroyed. ¡°Yes, only the City Lord knows the method. Moreover, the monsters took a lot of effort to invade his spiritual sense. If we expel it, I believe it will also be injured. Then, if the City Lord takes action to solve the problem of the seal, there should still be a chance to salvage the situation.¡± It was easy to say, but one could imagine the difficulty of the operation. He Qingyuan and the others could be said to have been completely wiped out. They were either contaminated by assimilation or severely injured. There were not many who could fight. Just the first step to restore the City Lord¡¯s consciousness was impossible. ¡°That may not be true¡­¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light. It seemed that nothing could stop him. He Qingyuan said with a wry smile, ¡°Ren Zeyuan must be holding some kind of ancient sacrifice. He and the City Lord have some connection with that monster. If the City Lord falls completely and the method of strengthening the formation is lost, I¡¯m afraid that the monster will break the seal sooner or later.¡± Boom, Boom, boom As Lin Bai and He Qingyuan conversed, another series of loud bangs rang out, as if countless tiny rays of light were sprinkled on the ground, and then immediately changed into specks of shadows. Lin Bai looked up, only then did he realize that there was another passage above his head.. Chapter 218 - Lin Bai’s Plan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was actually filled with the stars of the universe. It was like a miniature universe. It was as if all the stars were inside and contained an indescribable charm. In an instant, Lin Bai could vaguely see the Milky Way falling into the nine heavens. The stars flickered, gathering the purest power in the world. Countless scriptures and symbols flickered within, containing the supreme great dao, interweaving into a majestic array formation. Such an array formation could be considered divine. It absorbed the power of the Sun and moon as well as the earth. This evil thing had already surpassed the six daos. Only by borrowing the righteous energy of the world could it be suppressed. The stars in the sky threw themselves at the monstrous black flame. It was said that evil could not suppress good. However, even this righteous energy could only barely cover up the black fog a little. In an instant, glorious light appeared. Such a magnificent scene could not be described with any words. Even though thousands of years had passed and these stars had become dim and dull causing them to lose their original colors, one could still vaguely see how awe-inspiring they were back then. Lin Bai was slightly absent-minded. A cold gas rushed towards him and pulled him back to reality, Countless black gases surged out and surrounded these stars. The existences that had once been suppressed were restless. Now, the stars were dim and without light. Meanwhile, the demonic qi was monstrous forming a stark contrast. These demonic qi seemed to be showing off that they were about to see the light of day again. However, after thousands of years, the energy in these stars had long been depleted, and they looked more and more like pieces of useless rock. ¡°I suspect that these stars are very likely an extremely important part of the array formation. Perhaps they have a restraining effect on it.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes sparkled, as if he had discovered a new continent. He was quite knowledgeable about arrays. Although he did not know what kind of array formation this was, the aura he sensed from it was definitely set up by an ancient powerful being. He Qingyuan followed his gaze and looked over. He shook his head. ¡°So what if I know? These things are completely useless now.¡± ¡°Get out of my body!¡± The City Lord, who had been laying on the altar without feeling anything, suddenly stood up and shouted at Ren Zeyuan. His actions had undoubtedly angered Ren Zeyuan. ¡°It is an honor for my lord to descend into the body of an ant like you. Yet, you still dare to speak so arrogantly.¡± He quickly chanted an incantation and black scriptures appeared beside the City Lord. They were filled with coldness and omens. These scriptures were like little black bugs that completely burrowed into the City Lord¡¯s body. They quickly merged into his meridians, blood, and flesh. If someone could look inside at this moment, they would definitely find that the state of the City Lord¡¯s body was extremely strange. The originally bright red blood gradually became dark and solidified, as if it had dried up for a long time. It was also as if some creature was crazily sucking on it. As a result, the dark substance slowly settled down, revealing impurities that were like old dirt. It was like a little bug that was slowly swimming in the blood. His meridians also became extremely cold. His green veins were instantly corroded by the black color, as if they had been completely changed. His entire body, from the inside out, emitted a cold and evil aura. The City Lord was like a container. His body had been modified to make it more convenient for the demonic creature to descend. ¡°Ah!¡± However, this kind of action was no different from a death sentence for cultivators. Their bodies were filled with spiritual energy, while the demonic creatures were produced by resentful qi and all kinds of evil qi. They were completely different from spiritual energy. Just like light and darkness, they were always opposites. The City Lord let out an earth-shattering scream, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end. At the same time, his dark pupils were once again replaced by scarlet colour. There were no human emotions in his eyes. There was only the look of a monster that was cruel and bloodthirsty. Looking at these eyes, Lin Bai felt that they were somewhat familiar. Suddenly, he remembered the scene of him being attacked by monsters when he was exploring the underground at night. He thought that it should be the City Lord who had lost his mind. However, this time, his eyes were even redder and more ferocious and evil. It was as if there were countless evil spirits hidden in these blood-red eyes, eager to crawl to the human world from the darkest part of the abyss. They desperately needed the blood of humans to appease the anger and murderous intent in their hearts. Such eyes were something that could cause nightmares with just a glance. However, Ren Zeyuan had a look of admiration on his face. He frowned. ¡°This is not enough.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his five fingers turned into claws, and the man on the ground suddenly soared into the air. The black smoke was like a wolf that had smelled the fishy smell and instantly pounced on him. The man realized what he was going to do, and his face revealed a terrified expression. ¡°No, don¡¯t ¨C¡° However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the fate of slowly approaching the City Lord. His blood-red eyes stared at him as if he was looking at a dead person. The look of a ferocious beast looking at its prey made people shudder. In the ancient times, cultivators were the best food for the demons. Even though the cultivation of the person in front of him was not high, it was barely enough for the current City Lord. Lin Bai¡¯s hand moved slightly, but he held it back. Now was not the best time to strike. If he could not hit the target in one strike, it would be very easy to alert the enemy. The City Lord stretched out his hand and opened his bloody mouth. However, in a moment, his expression returned to the pained expression from before. Even his eyes flashed with hesitation and self-blame. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this!¡± Ren Zeyuan looked at him with disdain. ¡°It seems that the dirty blood in your body hasn¡¯t been completely drained. If I didn¡¯t have to rely on your body, I would have turned you into ashes long ago.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± The City Lord roared. The two forces in his mind were madly fighting each other. He tried to reverse his meridians to self-destruct and die. The City Lord¡¯s ancestor was a powerful being who sealed the monsters. Therefore, his latter generations guarded the seal. The City Lord¡¯s bloodline was extremely thin now but he could still resonate with the array. It was useful to the array. However, Ren Zeyuan was unmoved. He looked at him as if he was looking at a clown.. Chapter 219 - The Battle Between Two People Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You still want to self-destruct your meridians? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Ren Zeyuan did not hesitate to release a drop of black blood. The black blood seeped into the City Lord¡¯s body, and dense black scriptures appeared once again. They were like maggots in the bone, seeping into the spiritual energy. The City Lord was horrified to discover that those reversed meridians seemed to have been calmed down by an unknown force. The cold and gloomy aura instantly invaded his body. He could not help but shudder, and his pupils once again turned the color of a blood moon. At the same time, the green blood vessels on his hands also turned black, and a black vertical line appeared in the middle of his forehead, exuding an ominous aura. It seemed to be continuing to spread downward, and soon after, black cracks appeared like vines which crawled up to the City Lord¡¯s entire body. They were like spider webs wrapping around the City Lord. They were densely packed and looked terrifying. At this moment, the City Lord¡¯s original appearance could no longer be seen clearly. He was like a monster created by the black fog. His body kept enlarging, and his skin became swollen. It was as if something was constantly surging inside. It seemed as if his entire facial features were changing. He was clearly still in his original appearance, but no matter how one looked at him, there was an unspeakable strangeness and evil. This was because there were two souls in one body. However, based on the current situation, the other soul would soon be completely devoured, and the City Lord¡¯s consciousness would completely disappear from the world. Ren Zeyuan revealed a fanatical smile. The corners of his mouth were twisted in an unbelievable angle. He did not look like a human at all. However, at this moment, it suddenly became overgrown. Taking advantage of the fact that he was overwhelmed with joy and completely did not notice the situation around him, Lin Bai moved his finger slightly and activated the sword qi in the City Lord¡¯s body. At the same time, the sharp sword light stabbed towards Ren Zeyuan. The Black Fog suddenly stopped as if it was blocked by something. The sword qi that had been dormant for a long time emerged from the City Lord¡¯s body. A lot of the black fog was dispersed by the sword qi. Ren Zeyuan slightly moved his body to dodge the sword light. His attention was drawn over, so he did not immediately take action to suppress the strange movements of the City Lord¡¯s body. The sword qi was refined by Lin Bai using a special method. It traveled along the meridians in the City Lord¡¯s body along with the pill. Although the effect of the pill was suppressed, the sword qi was not affected. Instead, it was continuously compressed. Like a series of reactions, the sword qi crackled like firecrackers. By the time Ren Zeyuan reacted, it was already too late for him to make a move. Although the lethality was not great, it made Ren Zeyuan look particularly miserable. He dodged Lin Bai¡¯s sword technique but was affected by the exploding sword qi around the City Lord. He raised his head angrily and saw that it was Lin Bai who had disturbed him. ¡°You¡¯re actually not injured? !¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm as he held the Ruoshui sword. He didn¡¯t seem injured at all? He acted like he was defeated just to numb Ren Zeyuan and wait for an opportunity. Now was the best opportunity. He had successfully interrupted the process of the black fog fusing with the City Lord¡¯s body. If he waited for the two to completely fuse, the City Lord¡¯s consciousness would be completely eroded just like Ren Zeyuan¡¯s. Perhaps the main body of the resentful qi in the ancient battlefield would also be able to break through the seal and reappear in the human world. At that time, it would be quite troublesome to deal with it. ¡°You think you can deal with me? An ant like you?¡± Ren Zeyuan consider much of Lin Bai at all. He raised his head and let out a long howl, like some kind of ferocious beast. Layers of black waves churned, and in an instant, all the light sources were extinguished. The originally dark place became even more pitch-black. Darkness attacked, as if a huge beast hidden within revealed a ferocious face wanting to devour Lin Bai and the others. The temperature was extremely low. The bone-chilling cold was something that even powerful cultivators would find difficult to resist. It came from the depths of their souls, as if they were facing a ghost that had crawled out of an extremely cold abyss. It complemented the cold and sinister aura, and this was something the human body could not resist it at all. A layer of frost hung between He Qingyuan and the others¡¯ brows. However, because of the erosion of the sinister aura, these gases were stained with an ominous color. However, in this darkness, only the Ruoshui sword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand emitted a jade-like light that brought some warmth. It was like a firefly crawling slowly in the dark and harsh environment. It looked weak and fragile, but in fact, it possessed an unimaginable power. However, it became the target. The creatures hidden in the dark waited for the opportunity to move. Lin Bai could not help but clench his Ruoshui sword tightly. The sound of crawling could be heard from the surroundings. It was as if there were countless little bugs. He suddenly flipped forward. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound could be heard. The spot where he had been previously instantly turned into a huge pit in the ground. There was a faint imprint of a huge claw mark on it. If it was not for his quick reaction, he would have been in trouble. ¡°Your reaction is quite fast.¡± Ren Zeyuan¡¯s voice was like a ghost. It seemed to be close at hand. When Lin Bai swung his sword over, he missed again. His expression changed slightly. He noticed that there was a fishy wind coming from his left side. His body was like lightning as he dodged it with lightning speed. The monster was very fast, but Lin Bai did not give in either. However, the monster was closing in step by step, blending into the surrounding darkness. It was impossible to see its movements clearly, and how it attacked. After missing one attack, it hid in the darkness again, waiting for the next opportunity. Lin Bai became rather passive. Ren Zeyuan had a vicious heart. He clearly had the ability to deal with Lin Bai, but he was playing a game of cat and mouse cruelly. Blunt knives were far more torturous than real knives and guns. Since he could not find any traces of the monster, he was forced to hide. When the monster attacked, he would inevitably be at a disadvantage. If the others were in such an environment, they would be highly nervous and constantly oppressed. It would only be a matter of time before their psychological defenses collapsed. Moreover, they were so depressed. In addition, there was a monster eyeing them like a tiger. No matter how strong their mental state was, it would be difficult for them to endure.. Chapter 220 - The Appearance Of The Crimson Flame Golden Phoenix Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It could be said that in the end, even without Ren Zeyuan personally making a move, Lin Bai would have walked into a dead end. He would have exhausted all his strength and would only be able watch as the monsters approached. This was killing people¡¯s mind too. Clearly, Lin Bai also knew what Ren Zeyuan was planning. However, he was not a person who would sit idly by and wait for death. As the monster attacked again, Lin Bai reacted quickly and dodged it. At the same time, he slashed out a sword aura. Both sides¡¯ attacks missed, and the monster once again hid in the darkness. Lin Bai became even more vigilant. The surrounding walls and the ground were all covered in the monster¡¯s claw marks and Lin Bai¡¯s sword qi. Those sword qi looked messy, but in fact, they were crisscrossed, as if they contained some kind of rhythm. ¡°As a punishment for disturbing the lord¡¯s descent, you will receive the harshest punishment in the world. You will sink into the darkness and die in pain. Even your soul will not be able to rest in peace, and you will cycle through the pain before your death forever.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, countless white lights rose from the ground and resonated with the sword marks on the wall. It was like a bright sun that was so piercing that one could hardly open their eyes. The great righteous energy within it turned into the purest and most innocent power, coupled with the sharp sword qi, it was simply the biggest nemesis of the evil. A roar was heard, and even the ground shook. The cave that suddenly became bright made it impossible for the monster to hide. Only then did Lin Bai see its appearance clearly. It was just a creature formed by a ball of black gas. He did not know what was wrapped inside, but it was not something good. Its huge body had shrunk a part because of the attack just now. Even so, there was still a lot of black gas continuously replenishing it. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Although the monster did not have any facial features, he could hear Ren Zeyuan¡¯s voice. It was extremely sharp and ear-piercing, like the wails of all kinds of resentful ghosts. Countless tentacles grew out of its body. They were thin and long, just like the shadows of ghosts. They clawed at Lin Bai, leaving dark stains on the ground wherever they passed, giving off a rotten stench. At this moment, Ren Zeyuan was nowhere to be seen. Lin Bai guessed that this monster was the incarnation of Ren Zeyuan. Although it was huge and looked like it was extremely inconvenient to move, its movements were extremely fast, those tentacles had a corrosive and numbing effect. The two black-hole-like eyes stared at Lin Bai. He no longer had any intention of teasing him. He suddenly opened his bloody mouth and swallowed Lin Bai. The gloomy and cold aura was like a venomous snake hissing and spitting its tongue, making Lin Bai unable to move. It was as if he was scared silly. Being swallowed alive, the monster let out a strange laugh. Its face, which was originally pitch-black, was now visible. It looked extremely strange. The monster was about to walk towards the altar when it felt a burning sensation in its stomach. The environment was originally cold, but now the temperature was slowly rising. It lowered its head, there was actually a small red sun slowly rising. Before it could react. ¡°Bang!¡± A huge explosion sounded. In an instant, countless sparks flew in all directions. The crisp chirping of birds resounded throughout the space. Scarlet flames intertwined and formed a fiery red cloud. It seemed to be able to burn away all evil in the world. In the middle of the Sun, a human figure walked out in a trance. He was like a god that was born from the Sun. Even his pupils were reflecting countless flames, giving off a great pressure. The magnificent and mighty phoenix was reverently prostrating beside it. Its brilliant tail feathers were like shooting stars, leaving a dazzling trail. At this moment, Little Red had already evolved by more than half. Its body now had the true phoenix bloodline and pressure. At this moment, there was no one by their side. It finally did not need to hide its appearance and shrink its body. It revealed its true appearance in front of people. The phoenix true flame burned fiercely. The black fog was instantly burned clean. A large area around Lin Bai was instantly cleared. Even the Ruoshui sword in his hand was affected. The jade-white body of the sword was stained with the aura of flames, and the sword aura could even stir up a few waves of heat. These evil spirits did not like flames and brightness to begin with. In addition, the sword aura of the Ruoshui sword was pure and fierce. As the saying goes, the best is like water, and it is the purest thing in the world. It is the natural nemesis of these foul auras. When the two combine forces, countless black fog vanished into thin air wherever they passed. ¡°You ant!¡± The monster¡¯s voice trembled with anger. Compared to before, its body that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun had shrunk by more than half. Although the black smoke would constantly replenish and recover, the speed was much slower. It could be seen that the Ruoshui sword and the Phoenix true fire had indeed caused it a lot of trouble. ¡°It¡¯s just a stinky bird that has awakened the phoenix bloodline. Do you think that you can hurt me like this? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± The monster saw through Little Red¡¯s true form at a glance. Its voice was filled with greed and evil. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted phoenix blood.¡± After saying that, a black aura suddenly swept towards Little Red and transformed into a huge black snake. Its black pupils almost formed a vertical line as it stood in opposition to the flaming golden phoenix. The cold aura approached. Not only Lin Bai but Little Red also felt a great pressure. Little Red¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. It was obvious that it had already entered the state of preparing for battle. The contrast between red and black was really intense. The monstrous flames were burning, but the endless black fog was rolling there. It was still unknown who would win and who would lose. If it was in the past, the monsters would definitely not put Lin Bai and Little Red in their eyes. If it was on the ancient battlefield, Lin Bai and Little Red would not even be enough to make a meal for them. However, it was no longer the same as before. The spiritual energy of Heaven and earth was not as abundant as before and the real body had not broken through the seal yet. For a time, both sides were in a stalemate. They did not dare to act rashly.. Chapter 221 - Divine Beast Helping With The Battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai knew that this monster¡¯s life was tenacious. The black gas would continuously repair the wounds on its body. It must be known that even the ancient powerful beings were unable to deal with its main body. They could only seal it within. Moreover, every once in a while, the seal still needed to be reinforced. From this, one could see how dangerous it was. Even if it was a clone standing here, one could not underestimate it. One must know that offense was the best defense. Lin Bai waved out ten thousand sword qi, wrapping the monster layer by layer. The monster was not willing to be outdone. Black gas split out from its body again and gathered in the air continuously. In front of Lin Bai, there were several identical black monsters. Whether it was their body shape or appearance, they were almost the same. Even the aura on its body was the same. It was impossible to tell whether it was real or fake. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar resounded through the air. If it were not for the fact that they were underground and there was a formation outside, such a huge commotion would have been known by outsiders. The monster opened its bloody mouth and took a deep breath. It was like a whale swallowing countless sword lights. Even Lin Bai felt a great suction force. He clenched his Ruoshui sword and the sword lights shot up into the sky. The monster was cut into two halves. However, the black gas seemed to have a life of its own. Countless small tentacles grew out of the edges and stuck to his body. The scene looked disgusting, but in just a few seconds, the complete monster appeared in front of Lin Bai again. Every monster that was split out had its complete strength, and they were very destructive. On the contrary, as long as Lin Bai did not find the real one, they could heal even if they received fatal damage. Several pairs of cold eyes stared at Lin Bai at the same time, as if they were looking at a dead person. Countless black gas coiled around Lin Bai¡¯s Ruoshui sword. The originally light and graceful sword body seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and for a moment, Lin Bai could not dodge in time. He did not notice the tentacles behind him. As if he could not feel the pain, he suddenly swung his sword and cut off the tentacle that had ambushed him which rolled to the ground. However, a bloody hole was corroded into his left shoulder. Lin Bai frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at the wound on his body, he saw that even the blood had been polluted. Black blood was flowing out. He hurriedly used spiritual energy to stop the bleeding. Taking advantage of Lin Bai¡¯s injury, the monster attacked again with its tentacle. It waved in the air like a rattan. Little Red suddenly spat out a long fire dragon, burning the black gas completely. The air was filled with an indescribable smell. It was like an old rotting corpse or a lump of rotten meat. Even the black gas was stained with a deep green color and glowed with a lustrous light. With one look, one could tell that it contained a lethal poison. Fortunately, Lin Bai had brought a lot of pills with him. He quickly consumed the detoxification pills and also ate a lot of pills to recover spiritual energy. The Ruoshui sword that had turned dim earlier was once again released a dazzling divine brilliance. Wherever the sword aura passed by, the tentacles were cut in half. Little Red¡¯s flames could also burn a large area. However, there were simply too many tentacles. In addition to being able to regenerate, it seemed like there was no end to them. A few rays of light flashed in the air. It was green, black, and a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. Green scales were like top-quality jade, but they also carried a bit of an ancient aura. It was as if even the air had been purified a lot, and the dragon¡¯s roar was incessant. Even the black fog had been greatly dispersed. Little Green also revealed its true form. Water-colored light surrounded it, and its bloodline was fully activated. It was like a real dragon. Its dragon whiskers were elegant, and it looked awe-inspiring, who would have thought that its predecessor was just an ordinary two-star little green snake. A mouthful of true dragon¡¯s breath shot out, and even the walls were stained with water fog. It was different from the cold aura of the black fog. There was the righteous qi between heaven and earth, and those tentacles instantly evaporated. The phoenix and the dragon were auspicious divine beasts, and they had a restraining effect on these evil creatures. The monsters knew the power of the dragon¡¯s breath, and they landed on the ground, avoiding the danger. However, they did not notice that the ground was slightly protruding. The black lines were like mountains and the earth, carrying an ancient and heavy feeling. They were like the lofty green mountains of ancient times, suppressing these monsters under their feet. Four limbs were like pillars supporting the heaven and earth, making it impossible for the monsters to escape. Although Little Black¡¯s evolution was not as comprehensive as Little Red and Little Green¡¯s, its body already had the aura of a black tortoise. Although its lethality was not as strong as the other two, its strong defense could play a very good role in suppressing the monsters. As for Little Treasure, Lin Bai temporarily did not let it appear. After all, it was not an expert in this area. ¡°You!¡± The monster was a little surprised. It did not expect Lin Bai to have so many pet beasts with the bloodline of divine beasts even though he was just a mortal. It was either an atavism or a re-evolution, no matter which one was released, it was enough to shock the world. It sneered and then said mockingly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s just a divine beast? Even a mature divine beast here can only nourish my soul, not to mention these little things.¡± The dragon¡¯s breath and phoenix¡¯s flames interweaved together. Accompanied by the sharp sword qi from the Ruoshui sword, countless black gas evaporated. Even with the continuous supply of black gas, the speed at which the monster¡¯s body was recovering slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of a few types of powers mixed together was actually so great. The black gas was on the verge of collapse, and cracks appeared on the bodies of a few monsters from the middle. They lowered their heads in disbelief, and the sword qi tore them into pieces. No matter how hard the black tentacles struggled, they could not heal. Even the black gas had dimmed and turned gray. All the monsters, including the remaining tentacles and the black gas, returned to their original forms. Lin Bai knew that this was the first monster and not the shadow that had split out later.. Chapter 222 - Did We Win? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Roar!¡± The monster roared. It could not believe that it had suffered such serious injuries. All of its doppelganger phantoms had been destroyed by Lin Bai. After it had escaped from the seal, its journey had been smooth sailing. It had easily bewitched the City Lord and successfully occupied Ren Zeyuan¡¯s body. It had suppressed Ren Zeyuan¡¯s original soul and played with these mortals. In fact, everything had gone according to his plan. However, he had never expected that Lin Bai would come out and escape from his plan. ¡°A mere ant dares to hurt me!¡± Black mist rose around the monster, and countless tentacles materialized. They were like numerous black dragons, waving at Lin Bai. Their speed was as fast as ghosts and spirits. They were so fast that it was difficult for people to catch them with the naked eye. Unfortunately, a beam of fire descended from the sky, and countless tentacles burned ashes. Flying ashes floated in the air, making it seem even stranger. Little Red was flying in the air, like a real Phoenix Divine Beast. Its magnificent tail feathers were not stained by any ashes. At the same time, countless tentacles were frozen into ice. Little Green cast the clouds and rain, and everyone seemed to have arrived at the top of the clouds. Clouds and mist surrounded this place, and the dragon¡¯s body was faintly discernible. It was especially solemn and dignified. Whenever it came into contact with the water mist at the top, it would instantly freeze on the spot. Even the ground was guarded by Little Black. Its mighty and huge body moved like a mountain, and the world changed in just an instant. Although its movements were slow, every movement could suppress the countless black mist and make it unable to escape. Although Little Green and Little Red were still not fully evolved divine beasts and this monster was powerful, in the end, it was only a clone that escaped from the seal. Although it could continuously regenerate, there would eventually be a day when it would be exhausted. Moreover, so much black gas had been consumed. Every time Lin Bai killed it, it would have a certain impact on its origin. Its huge body was no longer the same as before. It had spent a lot of energy just fighting these little ones much less seeking trouble with Lin Bai. Even though it was difficult to get close to Lin Bai¡¯s body, before the tentacles could attack, a sharp sword light slashed down from the sky. Lin Bai held the Ruoshui sword in his hand and watched coldly as the black fog dissipated. Taking advantage of the monster¡¯s inability to be in two places at once, Lin Bai muttered to himself. He held the sword in his hand and a sword shadow formed in the air. His speed was simply too fast. Even though he clearly had a sword in his hand, he gave off the feeling that he did not have a sword. In just a few breaths, he had already brandished countless sword spells, leaving many marks on the ground. They seemed to contain a supreme sword principle, but also seemed to be mysterious patterns formed through sword intent. They looked complex and powerful and contained formations. He formed a powerful sword formation just by himself. Lin Bai and the Ruoshui sword were the eyes of the formation. Little Green and Little Red were Lin Bai¡¯s pet beasts. They had a spiritual connection with him, and they had long been tacitly pushing the monster towards Lin Bai. Because the monster¡¯s energy had been greatly reduced, it had long become extremely agitated. It only hoped to get rid of the little bugs in front of it as soon as possible, so it did not have the mood to pay attention to their actions and intentions. It also did not know what Lin Bai was thinking. It was falling into the sword formation step by step. The sword light was the command. Red, green, and black lights rose up from several directions. Countless densely packed swords surrounded the monster. Spiritual energy interweaved with sword qi and gathered into the purest power. It was the biggest nemesis of these monsters. Seeing such a large formation, even the monster¡¯s eyes flashed with fear. The monster let out a painful howl and tried to break through the sword formation. However, as soon as the black fog touched the formation, the edges seemed to be charred. White smoke rose from the edges and instantly shrank. There was an inescapable net in all directions. There was nowhere to hide and nowhere to run. ¡°Ten thousand swords returning to the origin!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Even though he could not see the monster¡¯s facial features clearly, he could guess its ferocious and twisted expression. Lin Bai could feel a cold and vicious gaze, which made people feel a chill all over their bodies. It was as if this kind of terrifying shadow and curse would accompany him for his entire life if he did this. For a moment, Lin Bai felt a slight pain in his brain. A cold and gloomy feeling spread and almost swept over his entire body. Only the Ruoshui sword in his hand emitted a warm and firm light, which slightly dispelled the chill in his heart. Lin Bai held the Ruoshui sword tightly. He knew that this was a spiritual attack from the monster. He smiled coldly. If it was anyone else, they might have faltered. However, his spiritual sense was extremely powerful. In addition, with the protection of the Ruoshui sword, he quickly recovered from that feeling. He said without hesitation, ¡°Die.¡± As Lin Bai¡¯s voice fell, tens of thousands of arrows shot out. They almost pierced the monster like a sieve. It was like a big black hedgehog. Countless black fog rose endlessly. Such a huge monster seemed to have evaporated in an instant. Only a small ball of black gas was left struggling. Its color also became dim. It seemed like it would be blown away by the wind in the next second. It no longer had any ability to fight. He Qingyuan did not dare to believe that the monster that had troubled them had been destroyed by Lin Bai just like that. He said somewhat absent-mindedly, ¡°This, it¡¯s dead like that?¡± Lin Bai was also somewhat stunned. Logically speaking, this monster had come from the ancient battlefield. It had gathered the evil energy between heaven and earth and the resentment of the dead. It should not be so easily destroyed. After all, those ancient powerful beings could only seal it. Even if it was just a wisp of divine soul, it should not have such combat strength. One had to know that even the City Lord and Vice City Lord had fallen into its trap. In order to break the seal, it should have made many arrangements. How could it not have a backup plan? Lin Bai opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, that small ball of black gas transformed into a human form. It was Ren Zeyuan. Perhaps his vitality had been greatly damaged and the black fog had completely dissipated, so he could only be revealed in his human form. He revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to this extent. However, all of this is about to end.¡± The moment he finished speaking, his body instantly soared into the air and charged upwards. A star in the middle suddenly exploded and dust scattered in all directions, instantly releasing a huge amount of energy into the surroundings. Even Lin Bai had no choice but to take a few steps back. But Ren Zeyuan had already disappeared. What was this damned thing trying to do? A crack suddenly appeared above his head. It was only a small crack, but the gloomy and cold aura came back again, and it was even stronger than before. ¡°What, what on Earth is this¡­.¡± Chapter 223 - The Creature That Tore Through Space Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The sudden change made both of them freeze on the spot. Lin Bai frowned as he looked at the crack. At first, it was only the size of a finger¡¯s, but all the hair on his body stood up. This was a human¡¯s instinct for danger. He had a premonition that this was the biggest enemy he had ever faced. Sensing the imminent danger, the Ruoshui sword let out a humming sound, and the body of the sword trembled violently. The crack was rapidly expanding outward, as if there were a pair of invisible hands tearing apart this space. In just a short while, it was already as wide as a forearm. The inside was bottomless, as if it was a passage connecting to hell. It was impossible to see the scene clearly. Lin Bai gathered all the spiritual energy in his body and focused his gaze. His eyes emitted a deep divine light that was able to see through all illusions and illusions. The black fog in front of him surged into the sky, like an endless sea. The resentful energy could even materialise and gather in the black, sticky, and fishy sea water. Countless skeletons rolled and gathered in it. The sound of the cold wind and the wailing of the vengeful ghosts was incessant. The sharp cries of the vengeful ghosts could cause one¡¯s eardrums to explode. However, no matter how they struggled, they could not escape the shackles of the black fog. The souls struggling in the sea could never be reincarnated. They kept cursing all the time. When they saw the breath of a living person, they were like wolves who had smelled the stench of blood. They scrambled to reach out half of their rotten bodies from the sea. They wanted to drag a living person into hell, in just a few breaths¡¯ time, Lin Bai retracted his divine sense. He sensed the cold air coming from his hand. If he stayed any longer, he might be assimilated. An unprecedented sense of danger surged in Lin Bai¡¯s heart. At this moment, there was already black qi emanating from his body. The Ruoshui sword had a spirit. With a flash of the sword light, the black qi that followed him vanished into thin air and gradually drifted into the sea above his head. ¡°It¡¯s really too terrifying¡­¡± He Qingyuan, who was on the ground, opened his eyes wide. His eyeballs were so wide that they almost bulged out. They were filled with red blood threads that were densely packed like a spider web. He was the insect on the web. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Lin Bai noticed He Qingyuan¡¯s strange behavior and tried to stop him, but it was too late. He Qingyuan kept murmuring. His eyes were fixed on the top of his head as if he was attracted by something. He stood up from the ground without caring about his serious injuries and reached out to touch the crack. If Lin Bai had not pulled him back in time, he would have thrown himself into the crack and been devoured and assimilated by the vengeful souls inside. He would have become an evil creature with no consciousness in this evil sea and would never be able to escape. ¡°Let me go. That, that is the place of liberation¡­¡± He Qingyuan seemed to have been possessed and did not listen to anyone¡¯s advice at all. Although he was severely injured, his strength was unusually great. Countless black fog surged into his wound. The originally cracked skin actually showed signs of healing. The blood gradually solidified into dark red scabs. Lin Bai had no choice but to knock him out with a palm strike. He looked at the crack above his head, which was now as large as a black cave hole. Lin Bai also noticed that the evil sea was not calm. On the surface of the sea were the skeletons of the vengeful souls, but there was an undercurrent surging under the sea. A huge vortex slowly rose up. The originally ferocious and twisted ghosts now had an extremely terrified expression on their faces. They all crowded to the side, densely packed like shrimps. There were countless of them. Many of them were even stepped into the sea by their companions. It was as if they were swallowed by something and could no longer climb out. There was an even more terrifying creature in the vortex that was about to awaken. What exactly was it that could cause these thousand-year-old ghosts to reveal such a terrified expression? Lin Bai did not dare to imagine that it might be that creature from the ancient battlefield. A red light suddenly appeared in the vortex. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a huge scarlet eye that was coldly staring at Lin Bai. The evil aura filled with curses ravaged. In short, such a gaze could not be described with words. The instant he was glanced at by it, Lin Bai only felt the shadow of death passing by. There had never been a moment that was so close to death. Just one of its eye was so huge. He did not dare to imagine what its true form was like. Its eyeball spun faster and faster, the scarlet light flashing deeper and deeper. Soon after, the shape of four limbs appeared around it. He could not see the outline clearly in the sea, but it was definitely an unimaginable giant. There seemed to be something invisible that separated the space above Lin Bai from reality, so that the black sea could not pour into reality. Even so, the pressure and danger that it brought to Lin Bai was huge. He had a premonition that although the evil sea could not penetrate reality, this monster had the power to tear space apart, and it might even come out in its true form. If it were to appear, it might be unstoppable. Even if all the capable cultivators in the entire capital gathered together, they would not be its match. Lin Bai made a prompt decision. He swung his Ruoshui sword and produced a sharp sword light to meet the sky, wanting to shatter the crack. As long as the crack disappeared, the creatures in the evil sea would naturally not be able to come out. However, no matter how sharp the sword qi fell into the crack, it was useless. It was instantly swallowed. Not even the slightest wave was stirred up.. Chapter 224 - Return System Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai frowned. Even though Ren Zeyuan was difficult to deal with, he did not feel this way. It was as if no attacks were effective against the black hole and the creatures inside. It was not difficult to tell from the aura that the creatures in the sea were probably the ghosts of the ancient battlefield. However, it could not break the seal now and was restricted, so it could not return to the human world for the time being. However, if this continued, it would sooner or later run out. Even if it was only a part of it, it would still be able to deal a fatal blow to them. Little Green and Little Red, who were waiting by the side, were gathering their strength and making preparations. It was obvious that they knew how powerful this creature was. Little Green¡¯s dragon eyes were burning like a sun, carrying a majesty that could not be looked at directly. Little Red¡¯s phoenix tail swayed in a trance-like manner, bringing with it countless auspicious lights. No matter how dazzling they were, they were still not half as powerful as that creature. Large amounts of dragon breath and phoenix energy surged into the crack. Water and fire energy gathered in midair, forming a huge blue and red sphere. They were clearly opposing forces, but they were fused together by Lin Bai. The power produced was even greater. It was almost enough to flatten this place. The red and blue sphere was like an erupting volcano in the ocean, or like a thousand-year-old ice floating in lava. The scene was very spectacular. Countless waves surged over, as if they wanted to devour the crack. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, red flames surged over. Below them were monstrous waves, layer upon layer. The crack dissipated, as if it had really been washed away. However, in the next second, it suddenly grew. The red flames and the blue water emitted countless black gases. They evaporated in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, they returned to their original state, as if nothing had happened. As the smoke dispersed, the evil sea was revealed once again, and the cracks had expanded quite a bit. Not only had the previous action failed to destroy it, but it had also angered the creatures within. Countless skeletons and resentful ghosts were wailing incessantly. The vortex began to spin rapidly, as if there was something that couldn¡¯t wait to appear. In the blink of an eye, these souls vanished into thin air. More accurately speaking, it was as if they had been swallowed by something. A black hand stretched out from the sea of evil and pierced through the cracks, grabbing towards Little Green and Little Red. Just the hand alone was enough to cover the sky and cover the Sun. Even Little Green and Little Red¡¯s huge body were like toys in the hands of children. Little Black subconsciously wanted to resist and build a defense for Little Green and Little Red. However, the hard turtle shell was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of it. It couldn¡¯t resist at all. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Green and Little Red were caught by it in time and let out waves of sorrowful cries. To be more precise, it was too fast and they could not dodge at all. The cold and gloomy aura locked onto them, and even their movements became much slower. The place it touched instantly emitted black smoke. The evil aura was like maggots that latched onto the bones. In an instant, Little Green¡¯s green scales were like falling rain, sprinkling everywhere. Spots of blood seeped out from the dragon¡¯s body. The black aura carried a strong corrosion. Even the blood that flowed out had some black color which gave off an ominous feeling. The dragon¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, like a bright pearl covered in dust. Little Red¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t any better. One had to know that the thing it was most proud of was its incomparably beautiful feathers. Right now, only one of its magnificent tail feathers was left. Countless feathers had fallen off. As for Little Black, the turtle shell on its body was showing signs of being torn apart. Its flesh and blood were in a mess, and even a lot of turtle shells had fallen off the ground. It looked really miserable. Lin Bai did not expect that just a normal attack would cause the two little ones to be seriously injured. He was greatly shocked as he hurriedly took out his Ruoshui sword. The sharp sword beam carried an aura that could split the sky and earth as it slashed at the large hand. It seemed to have sensed the pain and loosened its grip slightly, giving Little Green and Little Red time to escape. However, just in time, the black gas had already spread over the two little ones¡¯ bodies, rapidly assimilating and polluting them. Even with Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual energy covering them, he was unable to completely disperse it. It could only slow down the speed of the corrosion. Apart from the scales and feathers, there were also small pieces of flesh and blood. If this continued, even if the two little ones did not die, they would still be severely injured. Who would have thought that the monster¡¯s main body¡¯s strength would be so powerful. [Ding] [The host passed on 300 days of cultivation to Little Green] [50 times of return successfully triggered] [Host received 15,000 days of cultivation] [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed on 300 days of cultivation base to Little Red. ] [50 times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has obtained 15,000 days of cultivation! ] ¡­ Countless spiritual lights gathered around Lin Bai¡¯s body, as if the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth had been attracted to him. Then, they entered the bodies of a few small ones. A large amount of spiritual energy surged into them, dispersing the black energy and healing their injuries. Although they still looked a little miserable on the outside, their condition was much better than before. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, an even greater danger descended. Even the big hand in the crack was attracted by the spiritual energy that was as vast as the sea, and it grabbed towards Lin Bai. At that moment, countless vengeful souls and skeletons stretched out their bodies from the sea, trying to grab onto Lin Bai. A cold and familiar feeling dragged Lin Bai into the abyss, and he was even unable to move. At that moment, the big black hand was already above his head. He finally knew what kind of pressure Little Green and Little Red were facing just then. Lin Bai channeled all the spiritual power in his body. It was as if the Ruoshui sword had sensed its master¡¯s danger. It burst out with an incomparably huge amount of energy. However, the huge figure in the sea was faintly discernible. It was actually not complete. What was revealed to Lin Bai and the others was just the tip of the iceberg. It made people feel despair from the bottom of their hearts, giving rise to countless negative energies.. Could a cultivator really deal with such an evil and enormous power? Chapter 225 - The Final Battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In an instant, tens of thousands of ferocious souls in the sea roared ferociously, as if Lin Bai had angered something. The huge hand was only a foot away from Lin Bai¡¯s head, and it just stopped there, as if it was about to fall. There was no blood flowing from the place where the Ruoshui sword had pierced through. The wound was also pitch-black, as if it was connected to another dimension. There was a scarlet light flashing within it. An eyeball actually popped out from the center of the big hand. It spun around non-stop, looking extremely strange. Then, its gaze landed on Lin Bai. The evil resentment reached its peak at this moment, so much so that even the space was affected and became distorted. In addition, the seal was no longer as stable as before which allowed it to take advantage of loopholes. Large and small vortexes reflected on the wall as though they were eyes. If anyone noticed the situation here, they would realize that this place had completely turned into a black cocoon, enveloping everyone within. Outsiders could not enter, and the people inside could not come out. In an instant, Lin Bai¡¯s consciousness was dragged into the endless black seawater. Countless cold tentacles emerged from the water, wanting to drag him down. Lin Bai instinctively swung his sword, wanting to cut it off, but he realized that the Ruoshui sword was not in his hand at all. Even his cultivation was completely lost. He was just like an ordinary person. He tried to break free from the water, but found that his body was very heavy. He looked down and saw a dense mass of souls under the sea, hugging his legs tightly. Their black eye sockets stared at him, full of resentment. While looking at each other, it was as if he was looking at hell. It was an ancient battlefield. Countless people were fighting here. Blood flowed like a river and bones piled up like a mountain. The sky was almost covered with resentment. Wherever they looked, everything was dark. Lin Bai seemed to have fallen into it and once again became one of them. At this moment, in reality, there were countless black sticky substances under his feet that rose from the ground. It was like a small clone of the evil sea that had fallen into reality. Little Green and Little Red noticed Lin Bai¡¯s change. His pupils were filled with dark gas, as if he had been blindfolded by a pair of invisible hands. However, he stood there without any reaction, and even his gaze became cloudy. It was not as clear and sharp as before. They tried to wake Lin Bai up, but unfortunately, Lin Bai¡¯s consciousness had already been deeply sucked in. He didn¡¯t react at all. What was left here was only a body, and his body temperature was going at an extremely fast rate. What made things worse was that the big hand above his head began to move again. The space was torn apart, and a vague arm could be seen in the crack. Black blood vessels were coiled outside like long dragons. They were so big that they had no end. It was as if they could even hold the Sun as long as it wanted to. The arm was pressing down fiercely toward Lin Bai¡¯s position. Little Green and Little Red were circling around anxiously, even trying to attack Lin Bai to wake him up, but it was still of no use. At this moment, Lin Bai was in the cold sea. Evil, distorted, and all kinds of negative emotions were intertwined together. All the spiritual power in his body was frozen, and he couldn¡¯t use it at all. He only felt that his eyelids were very heavy. The vengeful souls and the skeletons were shouting in his ears. Lin Bai barely lifted his eyelids. He could vaguely see the scarlet eyeballs in front of him. There was a greedy look on their faces. They wanted to swallow him whole. In reality, the arm was indeed very close. It was about to touch Lin Bai¡¯s body. Seeing that Little Green and Little Red could not wake Lin Bai up, they planned to move his body, but it was as if Lin Bai had taken root. He could not be moved at all. The scarlet eyeball approached Lin Bai at this critical moment. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sound of a golden spear could be heard. It was like an army of thousands of horses trampling over the stars. It was emitted from within Lin Bai¡¯s body. A huge white light shot up into the sky. The souls in the sea of evil were once again frightened back. However, this time, there was an extremely disgusted expression on their faces. There was also some panic mixed within. The Ruoshui sword that could not be summoned originally actually appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s hand. Even though it was only a phantom image, it still brought a little warmth. It allowed Lin Bai¡¯s frozen blood to once again flow, and his spiritual power was also slowly recovering. With the Ruoshui sword in his hand, the sea of evil instantly stirred up monstrous waves and drowned many spirits. The huge disturbance made the space become unstable again. This area seemed to be unable to withstand such a huge aura and pressure. It had no choice but to release Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual sense. In the real world, the black qi in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes was instantly swept away. His eyes returned to their previous clarity. The Ruoshui sword in his hand trembled crazily and flew out of his hand uncontrollably. At the same time, a white ball of light appeared in front of him, and within it was a small sword tomb. It was like a guardian angel blocking in front of Lin Bai. Countless sword qi emerged from Lin Bai¡¯s body, and sword rays of various colors gathered into a peerless divine weapon. It stood in mid-air, eyeing the huge eyeball with covetous eyes. The hand tried to grab it again, but the swords in the sword tomb was sucked in by the Ruoshui sword. Various colors of light gathered, piercing the eyeball so much that it almost couldn¡¯t open its eyes. An incomparably huge sword shadow gathered. It was as if it could split the heavens and split the earth. It was almost on par with this hand. Lin Bai thought, as if he was this sword at this moment. He was one with the sword, and the sword moved according to his heart. There was no need to recite incantations, and there wasn¡¯t even any movement. It was just a simple swing, as if there was no pressure at all. However, wherever the sword qi passed, it brought with it the power to destroy everything. The space suddenly collapsed, and countless space fragments scattered in all directions. Even the sea of evil was affected by the enormous pressure that it brought.. Chapter 226 - The Crisis of The Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Countless vengeful souls vanished into thin air, turning into black ash that floated above the evil sea. It was several layers thick. This was enough to see just how powerful Lin Bai¡¯s sword was, and just how many souls it had sliced off. Monstrous waves rose up above the black sea. Even the incomparably large vortex in the center was affected and was showing signs of slowly closing up. ¡°No!¡± Lin Bai heard an unwilling roar from the depths of the vortex. The cold voice made his eardrums hurt. The speed at which the arm reached out increased. The creature seemed to want to come out before the vortex closed. The waves churned, and even the space outside was affected. It became bleak once again. Dark red tears seeped out of the eyeball in the center of the giant hand, leaving traces of blood. This drop of blood condensed the resentment and hatred of thousands of years. It gave off a fishy smell. A rain of blood suddenly fell, and an evil aura emerged from the ground. Countless black shadows were summoned out to bathe in the rain of blood, so much so that their bodies were covered in a layer of red light. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they pounced toward Lin Bai. Such a huge commotion had caused the ripples of space distortion to spread outside. Even though there was a formation to block it, the enormous aura had leaked out. The few great families and sects in the capital had all sensed the strangeness of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Even the elders of some ancient families who were in closed-door cultivation, as well as the hermit powerful beings, had been alarmed. Although the history of that year had long since disappeared with the passage of time, leaving behind only a handful of relevant records and records, there were still some people who knew about the ancient battlefield and the matter of the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s underground seal. After all, their ancestors had also participated in the seal back then, and it had been passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, they also knew about these secrets. So many years of peace had passed. The City Lord was worried that it would cause panic. Therefore, only a few trusted aides and those who were involved in this matter knew about the loosening of the seal. Most people did not know about it. Now, they saw black qi seeping out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate and even the color of the sky had changed. For a moment, the hearts of the people wavered. ¡°Not good. There¡¯s an incident in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Could it be that the seal has loosened¡­ ?¡± A few streaks of light beamed through the air, carrying a powerful aura. Everyone passing by looked around, and in a daze, they saw meteors flying toward the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Countless powerful figures and grand elders had walked out. This day was destined to not be peaceful. It was clearly still daytime, but it suddenly dimmed. The enormous sun in the sky seemed to be covered by something, and an uneasy aura filled the entire capital. There were already cultivators who had sensed that something was wrong. They wanted to know what exactly had happened and searched for the place where the abnormality had occurred. The cultivators who were good at fortune telling placed the tortoise shells on the ground, ready to perform a divination. However, the simple tortoise shell scattered on the ground, but they could not calculate anything. They tried a few more times. The tortoise shell fell to the ground one last time with a heavy sound. The ground was smashed into a big pit. There was an explosion on the spot. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°Why can¡¯t I perform the divination?¡± Black blood spilled on the cracked tortoise shell. It looked very ominous, and nothing could be seen on the divination. It was chaotic, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in his heart. He wanted to know what the divination was all about. He focused his mind and looked, trying to find the secrets of the heavens. However, countless black gases rose from the turtle shell, forming countless skeletons. He heard the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. He squeezed out a drop of blood from the tip of his tongue, and only then did he regain some consciousness. He quickly looked away, and when he looked again, the original place of the turtle shell had already turned black. He once again spat out a large mouthful of blood and stared at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. It had to be known that this was an unprecedented phenomenon. It was said that the secrets of the heavens could not be revealed, and this time, he had undoubtedly touched upon the secrets of the heavens, which was why he had suffered a backlash. In the blink of an eye, his black hair instantly turned into white hair, and his cultivation had also dropped by a large amount. However, he muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that the capital is about to suffer a great calamity¡­¡± The ordinary people still did not know that an unprecedented calamity was heading their way. They all walked out of their homes and looked at the spectacle in the sky, discussing animatedly. ¡°Could it be that the heavenly dog is eating the moon?¡± ¡°There has never been such an abnormality in the capital. Could it be that something big has happened?¡± ¡°If you ask me, you are worrying over nothing. However, the sun is blocked by the dark clouds. The capital has been safe for a hundred years. Under the protection of the City Lord, what kind of major event can happen?¡± At this moment, Lin Bai still did not know that the commotion here had already affected the outside world. Back then, the sword tomb had collapsed along with the Ruoshui sword¡¯s recognition of him as its master. Then, it had entered his body and was sealed deep within his Dantian. It could be seen that the core of the sword tomb was the Ruoshui sword. Although Lin Bai was the owner of the Ruoshui sword and had received the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance, and could be considered half the owner of the sword tomb, he had never been able to find a way to use the sword tomb. No matter how hard he tried, there was no reaction. It was as if it was just a decoration. As time passed, Lin Bai almost forgot about its existence. Later on, in the Alchemist Association, Lin Bai accidentally entered the forbidden area and encountered a crisis. After the sword tomb automatically protected its owner, it disappeared again. He did not expect that when it appeared again, it would trigger such a grand scene. Countless sword qi surrounded the rRoshui sword¡¯s figure. It was clearly just a sword, but thousands of divine weapons appeared on its thin blade. Then, they all merged into one. Lin Bai¡¯s body was surging with an inexplicable power. The veins and blood in his body were all covered by the sword light, and it actually grew into a sword vein. This vein seemed to be independent and outside of his body.. The aura surging around his body made people shudder. It was really strange. A silver sword-shaped mark even appeared on his forehead. It was faintly discernible and filled with supreme majesty, as if a real Sword Immortal had come to the world.. Chapter 227 - Illusion Or Reality, What Is Real Or Fake Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Slash!¡± An enormous sword condensed and gathered the power of the essence of heaven and earth before slashing towards the top. The crack was affected by Lin Bai¡¯s sword intent, and it stopped expanding. The arm seemed to be stuck, but in the next second, it attacked again with a force that could easily destroy everything. The two forces collided in mid-air, and it was like a landslide. Everything was swept away, and nothing was spared. Even the space here was gradually collapsing. Countless fragments burst out. The enormous energy produced by the sword light dissipated the countless black fog. At the same time, it was blocked by the giant hands. Lin Bai could feel an inexplicable resistance, preventing him from advancing. The pair of hands and the sword stood in a deadlock in mid-air. Lin Bai felt that a large amount of spiritual energy was being drained from his body. With his current cultivation level, he could only hold on for a short while while using such a powerful sword technique. If it were anyone else, they would have been exhausted and sucked dry, let alone facing this. The crack slowly shrank, and the pair of giant hands became somewhat illusory, as if time had passed. ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled!¡± Lin Bai heard the evil roar from the depths of the sea clearly this time. The pair of scarlet eyeballs actually fell from the center of his hands and suddenly attacked him. Lin Bai wanted to stop it, but it was already too late. The dizziness hit him, and his vision went black. The final scene before he saw before he lost his consciousness was that the crack had slowly closed. When he opened his eyes again, Lin Bai was in the dark underground. The scene around him was exactly the same as when he first came here. Nothing had changed. But all of this had been destroyed in the battle just now. It couldn¡¯t be preserved so well. Before Lin Bai could figure out what was going on, a familiar male voice came from beside him. ¡°Lin Bai, I¡¯m talking to you, do you hear me?¡± He turned his head and met Yan Hua¡¯s puzzled gaze. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Let me tell you, don¡¯t run around here. Just focus on refining medicine. When the City Lord recovers, you will be rewarded according to your achievements and your dilemma will be resolved easily.¡± The familiar words made Lin Bai freeze on the spot, as if he had gone back to that time. Yan Hua had said something similar, and he was a little confused. What was going on. He could not see any traces of the illusion at all. If it was fake, then everything was too real. If it was real, then what had happened before? Lin Bai frowned and fell into deep thought, but he did not notice that there was a black crack in the middle of his palm. A scarlet light flashed and disappeared The shape of the eyeball could be vaguely seen. He knew that the situation in front of him was not right, but there was an invisible force pulling him. Like a marionette, he could only follow the plot down the road. His consciousness gradually became chaotic, as if even the person in front of him had a double image. It was as if there were two Yan Hua dangling in front of him. Their mouths opening and closing while saying something. However, Lin Bai was completely in no mood to figure out what he was saying. An invisible black gas hovered above his head, slowly eroding his consciousness. He was like a frog being boiled in warm water. If he was to launch a fierce attack, Lin Bai¡¯s powerful consciousness would easily resist it. On the contrary, it was this kind of invisibility that was hard to detect. Even Lin Bai himself did not know when this black gas had appeared. There were other existences in his body, all fighting for the control of his body. ¡°All of this is fake!¡± Lin Bai only felt a splitting headache. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. However, the Yan Hua in front of him looked so real. It was not an existence that ordinary illusions could compare to. There were no traces of the illusory formation around him. He bit the tip of his tongue and squeezed out a drop of blood essence, trying to wake himself up. He wanted to find a breakthrough point, but he was like a fly that had no clue. Not only that, even Little Green, Little Red and the other pet beasts did not have any reaction when they were summoned. As all the black gas entered Lin Bai¡¯s body, Lin Bai could no longer distinguish whether it was real or fake. Yan Hua revealed a puzzled expression, as if he did not understand what was going on. ¡°What do you mean by real or fake? Why are you still standing here in a daze? Hurry up and leave with me. We can¡¯t afford to delay any longer.¡± Lin Bai subconsciously wanted to take a step forward and leave with him. He, who had fallen into the chaos, did not notice that the corner of Yan Hua¡¯s mouth curled up into a strange smile. It was as if there was a bottomless abyss waiting for him to step into. Yan Hua waved his hand and urged him without batting an eyelid, ¡°Hurry up.¡± The excitement and resentment in his eyes became more and more intense. Half of his face had disappeared into the shadows. The dim light that was reflected on the shadow of the wall became distorted. The dark hole in front of them was even more unfathomable. It was as if a dormant ferocious beast had opened its bloody mouth. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Lin Bai stepped into the hole, he vaguely heard the roar of a tiger. The sword pattern on his forehead, which had been covered, appeared again. It was like a sharp sword that had broken through the darkness. Suddenly, it emitted a huge light. Yan Hua¡¯s face was extremely distorted, and his facial features were dislocated. He seemed to be frightened and unwilling. Even so, he could not dodge the killer move that was aimed directly at his life gate. His body was stirred into countless small pieces and dissipated in the air. ¡°No!¡± It roared angrily, and a cold wind blew over. Lin Bai instantly woke up. He focused his eyes and saw that the surroundings had returned to the previous scene. Because of the great battle, it had become ruins, and there was a mess everywhere. There was not a single place that was unaffected. And the crack that was originally in the air had already arrived in front of him at some point. He was just one step away from his entire body being sucked into it. Lin Bai suddenly retreated. He suddenly felt some lingering fear in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden tiger roar that triggered the sword pattern on his forehead, he might have already fallen for it.. Chapter 228 - Help Of The White Tiger Divine Beast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The illusion just now was too powerful. Even he had fallen for it. If he really stepped into the crack, even thousands of vengeful souls and the evil sea itself were not things to be trifled with not to mention the big guy in the sea of evil Ignoring the source of the tiger roar just now, Lin Bai took advantage of the great opportunity to swing out several sword qis and hit the crack. Borrowing the power of the Ruoshui sword and the sword tomb, the space was stirred up in an instant. It was as if the Sun, Moon, and stars were turned upside down. He gathered all his strength and poured all his energy into the Ruoshui sword. ¡°Boom!¡± A bright light burst out in the air, as if the Sun had exploded in this place, covering up all the black gas. Countless vengeful souls vanished into thin air. The vortex in the center of the black sea shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the crack was forced to close. The violent impact rendered the crack unable to expand any further. One had to know that the monster suffered in Lin Bai¡¯s hands time and time again. In order to break the seal, it had already exhausted a lot of its energy. Even though it used the power it still had available, it was unable to drag Lin Bai into the vortex. Instead, it had greatly damaged its vitality and exhausted its remaining energy. Originally, it had wanted to go all out and completely break the seal to see the light of day again. However, all of its plans had been disrupted by Lin Bai. Although the seal was unstable, the source was not damaged. Its original body could not be projected into reality, so it could not even display one-third of its full strength. Furthermore, it was greatly restrained. In addition, its strength had been wasted by Lin Bai. If it was at its peak, not to mention one Lin Bai, even ten Lin Bai would not be a problem. In its eyes, they were just small bugs that could not be considered a threat. Now, a human cultivator that it did not put in its eyes was actually able to make it suffer so much. The big hands in the air were forced to withdraw. No matter how unwilling it was, it could not change the outcome. The whirlpool in the evil sea became smaller and smaller. After that, the surface of the sea became calm, and the vengeful souls returned to the bottom of the tide again, as if nothing had happened. The crack above his head was only a finger wide. Although there were still gusts of chilly wind, nothing major could happen. If it were not for the mess around him, everything would have been like a dream. Lin Bai was exhausted. He knelt on one knee. If it were not for the support of the Ruoshui sword, he would have collapsed on the ground. ¡°Gulp-gulp¡± The movement above his head made Lin Bai¡¯s heart tighten. He thought that the monster had made a comeback and grabbed the Ruoshui sword in his hand. However, a figure fell from above. It was Ren Zeyuan. His face was pale and his eyes were tightly shut. No one knew if he was dead or alive. Lin Bai wasn¡¯t sure if it was him or if the monster¡¯s spiritual sense had come out of his body. Was It all over? On the distant mountains outside the capital, by the cliffs, a slender figure looked in the direction of the capital. Naturally, she also saw the black smoke rising into the sky and the scene of the heavenly dog eating the moon. Her dark eyebrows furrowed, like the overlapping mountains in the distance, filled with an indescribable elegance. ¡°Could it be that the monster is going to break the seal?¡± Her tone suddenly became cold, and her eyes were filled with a coldness, like ice and snow that would not melt for years. ¡°Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway.¡± She was beautiful, but her words were a bit too cold. After all, there were so many people in the capital. No matter who saw her face, they could not say a single word of criticism. This was because she was truly too beautiful, making people associate her with a sentence. No matter how heartless she was, she was still moving. Her white gauze skirt fluttered in the wind, as if she was about to ascend into immortality. Her eyebrows were like distant mountain and her facial features were all exquisite to the extreme. She was Leng Yue. However, at this moment, her stomach was already slightly puffed up, as if she was pregnant. ¡°That despicable and shameless cultivator is also in the capital. It will be difficult for him to escape this calamity. You can get a new master.¡± Her stomach, which had not reacted before, moved slightly at this moment, as if it had been kicked by something. She could not help but touch her stomach. Only then did the coldness between her brows dissipate a lot. It was as if the initial transformation of ice and snow was filled with an indescribable gentleness. Even so, it was fleeting, and it returned to its previously ice-cold state. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it anymore. His death is a good thing for you. You can be freed from the contract. Moreover, the contract you signed was originally unstable. Your master¡¯s death will have no effect on you.¡± The thing in her stomach stirred even more violently. No matter how much Leng Yue tried to persuade it, it was useless. ¡°No, I can¡¯t help him. In this situation, me not kicking him while he¡¯s down is the greatest gift I can give him.¡± After saying this, Leng Yue was just about to leave when she felt a pain in her abdomen. Immediately after, a blinding white light was released from her abdomen and shot straight towards the capital. That white light was filled with a holy and pure aura, as well as an indescribable dominance. The instant it appeared, the Sun, Moon, mountains, and rivers all trembled. One could faintly see the shadow of a white tiger. Its supreme majesty made ordinary people not dare to look directly at it. However, this white tiger was still weak, and one could even clearly see its embryonic hair. Even so, it could not affect its pressure. The whistling sound resounded through the forest, startling countless birds. By the time it landed in the air above the capital, even the black qi had been scattered quite a bit. It was already too late for Leng Yue to stop it. She had not expected the white tiger to do so much for Lin Bai. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± She touched her belly, and her originally bulging belly became flat again. If not for the faint heartbeat, she would have suspected that the creature inside had already lost its breath. ¡°It¡¯s not yet time for you to be born, yet you forcefully condensed your essence blood in advance just to help him. Now, your vitality has been greatly damaged. I don¡¯t know when you can¡­¡± Leng Yue hurriedly circulated her inner energy, but in her heart, she had written another note for Lin Bai. She did not know why the White Tiger had to choose him. She felt that although the breathing in its body was weak, it was at least stable. Only then did her heart, which was hanging in her throat, calm down.. Chapter 229 - People From The Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The several great ancient families of the capital had all gathered at the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. The Shao family was also among them. However, due to various reasons in recent years, they were already at the end, and their status was somewhat awkward. This was also the reason why they were so fearful of the City Lord¡¯s Estate back then. They could even temporarily put aside Shao Yuchen¡¯s great enmity. Now, they could no longer afford to offend the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Although the He family could only be considered a middle-class aristocratic family, they had managed to catch up with the others and had developed quite well over the past few years. Now that everyone knew that the abnormality came from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, they could not help but think of the reason why the City Lord¡¯s Estate had secretly recruited pill refining cultivators previously. On the surface, it was said that they were carrying out a secret mission for the City Lord, could it also be related to the loosening of the seal this time. ¡°Everyone¡¯s movements are so fast.¡± An old man wearing a navy blue robe came over on clouds. His body was surrounded by countless auspicious lights. In an instant, colorful clouds flew up and down like a fairyland. He landed at the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Estate, and the colorful clouds transformed into a stream of light that entered his body. This cloud was a extreme-grade flying divine artifact. It could be said that it traveled ten thousand miles in a day. Whether it was used to pursue or escape, it was the best choice. It was something that had a price but no market. Now, they actually saw one here, clearly, this person had an extraordinary background. He was an elder of an ancient aristocratic family, the Bai family, and he was quite powerful. ¡°Elder Bai, what you said is true. There¡¯s something strange going on in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. How can we dare to delay? We naturally have to come and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Following that, a few more people arrived. They were all white-bearded old men. The pressure on their bodies was incomparably majestic. They were like the Sun, the Moon, and the stars. The mountains, rivers, and the land were filled with supreme majesty. Of course, there were also a few young people among them. They had white hair and a youthful face. The aura on their bodies seemed calm, and they did not reveal any signs of their presence. As long as one sensed it carefully, one would be able to feel the invisible pressure that came from the unseen. It was like a calm volcano. It seemed harmless to humans and animals, but once it erupted, the pressure it created would be even more difficult to measure. These few people were the truly formidable existences. The group had just met up and they broke through the formation surrounding the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Previously, when Ren Zeyuan and the others were preparing to take action, they had specially set up the formation in order to prevent anyone from disturbing them, or a any aura leaking out that would affect their plans. When the main body broke through the seal, even all the high-level cultivators in the capital would not be its match. The plan was perfect and could be said to be flawless. The only thing that they had not expected was Lin Bai the anomaly. The entire game was lost. If Ren Zeyuan had known that Lin Bai entering the City Lord¡¯s Estate would cause such a problem, he would have never agreed to it. However, he had never thought that the ant-like human cultivator would actually have a way to cause harm. Following the aura of the black fog, everyone went straight to the underground passage of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Back then, only a few clans knew about the seal. When they saw this, most of them were stunned. ¡°How can there be such a place in the City Lord¡¯s Estate? Could it be that the City Lord¡­¡± Thinking of the ominous aura that was leaked just now, everyone instantly thought of whether the City Lord was cultivating some kind of evil technique and went mad. That was why the strange phenomenon just now happened. The person who knew the inside story explained, ¡°Actually, this involves an ancient and unfortunate past. This was once the ancient battlefield, and a terrible battle took place.¡± ¡°The aura of resentment overflowed into the sky, and it even affected the surrounding environment. This place became a land of death over time, and no living creature could survive in it. Even after the war ended, this place still retained its original appearance.¡± There were even people who saw this place later on. The dead were resurrected again, and they were still fighting there, repeating what happened when they were alive. Those who accidentally barged into the place lost their minds, and at worst, they were unable to walk out of it. After that, they became one of the members fighting the battle here. Day after day, countless evil powers gathered and nourished this place. Soon after, the existence of ¡°It¡± was born. After countless powerful existences found out about it, it was already quite powerful and could not be destroyed. They could only choose to seal it. Following that, the ancestors of the City Lord built the City Lord¡¯s Estate on the ruins here. Their goal was to be able to suppress the evil demons here. Everyone finally understood and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Even so, why didn¡¯t you tell everyone so that we could prepare some defenses?¡± The ancient family¡¯s people said, ¡°There are very few books left in this world. Our ancestors also warned us not to tell outsiders, so very few people know about this.¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s emotions were complicated, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°According to this, could it be that the demon broke through the seal and escaped?¡± The people from the ancient families shook their heads, ¡°Logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. The City Lord would strengthen the seal every once in a while. It¡¯s been the same for generations. Although it¡¯s been a long time and the seal has loosened, it¡¯s not easy for that monster to escape.¡± A few of the powerful families and sects didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°So what if it escaped? We have so many people, can¡¯t we seal it again?¡± As soon as these words were said, many people actually agreed with them. A few grand elders of the ancient aristocratic families, especially those who had come into contact with the black gas, revealed a pitiful expression. Those who were ignorant were fearless. These words were indeed not wrong. When they helped the City Lord to consolidate the seal, some black gas leaked out. The terrifying power it emitted still made them feel a lingering fear.. Chapter 230 - Twist The Narrative Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I hope that you will still have the courage to say such words when you see it.¡± The person who had spoken earlier immediately stopped speaking when he saw the situation. How could the elders of these aristocratic families not think of the things that he could think of? If they could completely seal it, why would they wait until now. The deeper they went, the more the black qi leaked out. That gloomy and cold feeling was even more pervasive. It was as if it wanted to drill into every pore of their bodies. The cultivation level of everyone present was not low. Even so, they felt a chill all over their bodies. They had no choice but to circulate the spiritual power around their bodies to resist, but they still could still feel a slight chill. Stepping into this cave was like stepping into another world. There was no light, only darkness. The endless road ahead seemed to have come to the depths of the underground. It was unknown whether it was because they were worried about the safety of the City Lord or was it the words that the grand elders had just said. Everyone was silent all the way. The atmosphere was tense and gloomy. It was strange to say that they could not control any flying immortal spiritual artifacts here, not even flying on swords. Finally, someone could not help but speak up. ¡°How much longer do we have to walk? Could it be that we have fallen into some kind of maze and can¡¯t get out?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± Looking around, the scene here was exactly the same. The immutable walls, the dim environment, and the night-luminescent pearls embedded in the walls which were emitting a faint light. The visibility was also very low. One could barely see the faces of the people around them. Looking from afar, the entire path was filled with such small light spots. The pearls that were originally used as lighting were more like ghost flames floating in the air. After that, they disappeared into the darkness. The worse the environment, the more it affected people¡¯s minds. It was as if there was some kind of giant beast hibernating in the darkness, eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey. Even they felt a little uneasy in their hearts and hoped to quickly walk out of this damned place. They quickened their steps, Soon, a faint light came from ahead. They quickened their steps, and what they saw was Yan Hua and the others laying on the ground with ashen faces. The people present quickly recognized their identities. ¡°They¡¯re from the Alchemist Association.¡± They had also been affected by the previous battle between Lin Bai and the others. Every one of them had black aura infested in their bodies. Their bodies were also surrounded by an ominous aura. Otherwise, they would have sent people out to seek help long ago. Some of them who had low cultivation strength were severely injured and had already died on the spot. Only Yan Hua¡¯s cultivation was not bad, so he had managed to hold on until now. Everyone hurriedly went over to check his breath. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing.¡± A few grand supreme elders worked together to send spirit energy to him. Only then did Yan Hua open his eyes with difficulty, and he said breathlessly, ¡°Quick, go and save the City Lord.¡± After saying this, he fainted again. ¡°His injuries are too serious. He has been invaded by evil energy again. We must bring him back and treat him properly.¡± They sent one person to send Yan Hua and a few others who were still alive out while the others continued to move forward. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s side still did not know that the tiger¡¯s roar just now was emitted by the White Tiger. He also did not know that the commotion here had already affected the outside world. Many powerful factions in the capital had sent people to check on the situation. He rested for a moment before recovering some energy. He went to check on the City Lord¡¯s situation. Only then did he realize that the City Lord¡¯s situation was even worse than he had imagined. The black qi had almost invaded his internal organs, and all of his meridians had been destroyed. Waves of cold aura surged. He estimated that he would need to refine a grade-10 medicinal pill to save him. Moreover, even if he was saved, he would most likely be a cripple. After all, the City Lord was poisoned too heavily, and he was the first to be infected by the black gas. All the spiritual power in his body had turned into nourishment for the black gas. It almost merged into one with the black gas. Just as Lin Bai was observing, he felt an extremely cold feeling coming from his fingertips. He quickly let go, but he did not notice that the City Lord, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. His blood-red pupils were interwoven with a faint black fog, making him look particularly cold and bloodthirsty. It was as if he just had an empty human appearance, but his inner body was occupied by evil creatures. Or perhaps it could be said that he was just a monster wearing a layer of human skin. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a fish that escaped the net.¡± Lin Bai narrowed his eyes. Although the main body of that thing had tried to break the seal and escape, it had still been beaten back by him in the end. However, he did not expect the City Lord to be a small clone. It was likely that it had already become one with the City Lord. When the spatial rift had closed, that was why the clone had not been taken back. Perhaps Ren Zeyuan¡¯s might be in such a situation too. The corner of the City Lord¡¯s mouth curved downwards, forming an exaggerated and strange smile. It was as if the entire corner of his mouth was about to be torn apart, ¡°A mere mortal body. Do you really think you can hurt me? You will pay a painful price for what you have done.¡± Lin Bai glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and did not take it to heart at all. ¡°If your real body said that, I might still be a little afraid. Let¡¯s talk about it when you break the seal.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s words had clearly hit the mayor¡¯s sore spot. If there was not enough spiritual energy or medicine to maintain it, this wisp of soul would not exist for long. ¡°I will send you on your way right now so you can properly reunite with your sealed main body!¡± In order to prevent further delay, Lin Bai gathered a burst of divine light in his palm and was about to strike the City Lord¡¯s head. However, just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud shout from behind him, ¡°Stop!¡± A flying sword flew through the air with an overwhelming aura. If Lin Bai had not dodged in time, there would have been a bloody hole in his chest. He steadied himself and turned his head around. The people who had come were none other than the major aristocratic families and sects of the capital. The grand elders glared at him. ¡°How dare you! What do you want to do to the City Lord? !¡± Without waiting for Lin Bai to respond, the City Lord¡¯s feeble voice rang out. ¡°Elders, quick, save me..¡± Chapter 231 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ??? ??????????????????????????????????? ??????? ????? ?????????? ????¡¯? ?????????? ?????????????????? ????? ??????????? ??????? ??????? ??????????? ?????????????????? ??????????? ?????? ?????????? ?? ????????????? ??????????????????? ???? ?? ?????????????????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ??????? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ?????????? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ??????????? ????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ? ????? ????????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ?? ????????? ??? ? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ? ???????? ?? ??????? ??? ? ??? ?? ?????? ? ????? ?????? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ???¡¯? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ????????? ??????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ??????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ????? ?? ???? ?????????? ??? ???????? ????????????????????????????? ?? ????????? ?????????? ???????? ? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ¡°??? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??????? ??? ????? ????????? ?????? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ???¡± ??? ??? ??????? ?????????? ???? ? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ???? ????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????? ????? ????? ??????? ???????????????????? ??????????????? ????????????????????? ??? ???????? ??????????? ¡°?????????¡±???????? ???????????????¡¯?????????? ???????????? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????????????????? ????? ????????? ???????????????????????? ???? ????? ????? ??????????? ??????????? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?????????? ¡°???¡¯? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ????????? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?? ????? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????? ????? ???? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???¡¯? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ????????? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ???????¡± ???????? ???? ???? ????????????????????????????????????? ????? ???? ??????????? ??? ??????????? ??? ????????? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ??????? ¡°??? ???¡¯? ???? ???? ???? ?? ???? ?? ? ??? ????????? ???? ???? ????????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ? ?????? ??? ?? ??????????¡± ¡°????????? ???¡¯? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ? ???? ????????? ?? ?????????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ???? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ?????¡¯? ????????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ????¡¯? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ?¡¯? ?????? ???? ? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????¡± ????? ???????????????????? ???? ????????? ?????????? ?????????????????? ???? ?????????? ?????????????????? ??? ?????? ????????¡¯? ????? ??? ?????????? ??????? ??????? ???????????????????? ?????????? ???? ??? ???? ??????????????? ?????????????? ??????? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ???????? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ????????? ?? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ????????? ?? ????????¡¯? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ?????¡¯? ??????? ????? ??????? ??¡°???? ?? ?????? ????????? ???? ??? ????????????????????? ??????? ????????? ???? ????????? ???????????? ????????????????????? ???? ?? ???????????????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ????? ????????? ????? ??????? ????? ????¡± ?????? ???????????? ????? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??????????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????? ? ????? ????? ¡°???¡¯?? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ? ???? ?????????? ??? ????¡¯? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ????¡¯? ?????? ?? ??????? ? ???? ?? ????????? ??? ????? ? ????????? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ??????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ? ?????? ????¡± ???????? ????¡¯??????????????????????????? ??????????? ?????¡¯???????? ??????????? ???¡¯????????????????? ???????????????????????? ??????? ????????????? ????????????? ???? ?????? ????????????????????? ????????? ?? ??????? ????????????????????????¡¯???????????????? ?????????? ????????¡¯? ??????? ????????? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ????? ¡°???¡¯? ???? ????? ????? ?????????? ??? ???????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????¡¯? ?????? ??? ???? ?????????? ??? ????????????? ??? ???? ??? ???????????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ?? ??????¡± ??? ???? ?????? ??????????? ???????? ?????????? ????????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ????????? ????????????????????? ?????????????¡±???? ???? ??? ???????????? ???? ????¡°????¡¯????????????????? ¡°????¡¯? ?????? ??? ???? ????¡¯? ??????????? ?? ???? ????????? ??¡¯? ?????????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?????????? ??¡¯? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ?????¡± ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ?????????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ? ???? ????????? ???????????????? ??????????????? ??? ????? ?????????????????????????? ?? ??? ????¡¯? ?????????????????? ??????? ??? ???????????? ????¡¯????? ¡°?????????? ??????????????? ?? ?????????????????? ???? ???????? ???? ?????????? ???????????????¡±??????????????????????????????? ??????? ??? ?????????????? ?????????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ???? ? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ????????? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ????????? ¡°?? ??? ???¡¯? ??????? ???? ? ????? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ????? ???? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ????????? ??? ???????? ???????????¡± ???? ????? ???? ???????? ????????????? ????????????????? ????? ??????????? ??????¡¯?¡°????? ???? ?????????? ??????? ?? ?????????? ????????? ?????? ????? ??? ??????????????? ???? ???¡¯??????¡± ??? ????? ???? ????? ????¡¯? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??????¡¯? ?? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ???????? ¡°???? ???¡¯? ???????? ?? ??????????? ???? ?? ?? ????¡¯? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ???????? ???¡¯? ? ???? ???????¡± ?????????? ? ???????????¡°? ?? ???????????? ?????? ?????? ????? ????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ???????????? ?? ???? ????????????? ?? ?????????¡± ?????? ???????????????? ?? ¡°??¡¯? ?????? ???????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??????¡± Chapter 232 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ????¡°??? ????????????????????? ?? ?????????????????????????¡±?????? ???????? ???????? ??? ???? ???????????? ???¡¯? ??????? ?? ¡°???¡¯? ?????? ????????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???????? ?????? ??????¡± ??? ????? ??????¡¯ ??????????? ?????? ????? ??? ????????? ?????? ???? ???? ????????? ??????? ?? ?????????? ???????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ? ???????? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ?????? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ???????? ?????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ??????????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ????????????? ????? ????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ???? ??????? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ????? ??? ???????????? ???? ?????? ????? ????? ?????? ??? ??????????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????????? ¡°??? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ????????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ???? ??? ?????????? ??????? ? ????? ??? ? ??????¡± ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??????????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ?????????? ????? ?? ??????? ?? ?????? ????????? ?????????? ???????????????????????? ?????? ??????? ??????? ?????????? ??? ??????????????????? ??????????? ??????????? ?? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ?????????????????????????? ???????????? ????????????? ???? ????? ?????????????¡¯? ???? ¡°???? ????? ??? ???? ? ??? ?????? ??¡¯?? ?????? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?????¡± ?? ???? ?? ?? ???????? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ? ????? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ????????? ????? ??? ???? ? ??????? ?????? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???¡¯? ?????? ??? ??????? ??????? ???????? ???????? ?????????????????? ????? ?????? ?? ??????????????? ??????? ???? ??? ???????????? ???? ?????????????????? ????? ????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????? ??????? ????????? ????????????????????? ????????????? ?????????? ???????? ?? ????????? ???????? ?????? ????????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ? ?????? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ??????? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??????????? ???? ? ?????? ??????? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ????????? ??????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ?????? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ??????????? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ????????????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ????? ?? ?????????? ???????? ???? ??????????????????????????????? ??? ?????????????????? ?????????? ?????????????????? ??????????????????? ?????????¡¯? ??????????????? ?? ??????? ?????? ? ????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ??????? ????? ???????? ??????????? ????? ?? ????????? ??? ?????????? ????????????? ?????? ?????? ?????? ? ??? ?? ?? ???????? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ??????? ???? ? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?? ? ???????????? ???? ????????????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ???? ? ????????? ?????? ?????????????????? ??????????? ????????? ???? ??? ????????????? ?????????????? ?? ?? ?? ????????? ????????????? ???????? ?????? ???????????????????? ?? ?????????????? ??????? ???????????????????? ???? ??? ???????? ???????????? ???????????? ¡°??? ???? ??? ?? ??????????? ??? ???????? ???????? ? ????? ???????¡± ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ?? ?? ????? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ????? ????? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ?????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ???????? ??????¡¯? ?? ?? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ?????????? ??????? ????????? ?????????????????????? ????? ??????????? ??????? ????????? ??????????????????????????? ??????? ????????¡± ??????????? ??¡°??????? ????????????? ??? ???????? ????? ?? ?????????????????? ??????? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ??? ???¡¯? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?? ????? ??? ? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ??????? ???? ???? ?????????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ? ????? ???????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??????? ????????? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ???????? ???????? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ????? ??? ¡°???? ??? ??? ???????? ???¡± ¡°?¡¯????? ?????????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??????????¡±???????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ? ??????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ??????????? ??? ????????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?????? ¡°?? ??? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???? ?? ??????? ??????????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ??????? ????? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???????¡± ???? ?????? ???????????????????????????????¡¯????? ?? ????????? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ?? ??????????? ??????? ???? ???????? ? ??? ??????¡¯?????? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ?????????? ?????? ??????????? ??????? ?????????????????????????????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ?????????? ¡°?? ???? ? ??? ?????????? ????? ??? ????? ???? ????????? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ????????? ??????? ????????? ?????? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ????????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ??????? ????? ?????? ???????¡± ????????? ??¡°???????¡±???? ????? ?????? ??????? ????? ???????????????? ?? ???????????????? ?? ??? ¡°? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ????????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??????????? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ?????????? ???? ???????? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ????? ? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ??????????? ?????????? ??? ???????? ????????? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ???????????? ????? ???????? ??????? ????? ??????????? ??????????? ??? ??????? ???????????? ¡° ??? ????? ?????? ?? ???? ? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?????? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ??????? ?????? ?? ???????? ??????? ?????????? ??????????????? ??????? ??????????? ¡°????? ??¡¯? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ???¡¯?? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?? ???? ???? ????? ??¡¯? ? ???? ???? ? ???¡¯? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?¡¯? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ???¡¯? ?????? ???? ???? ?????????¡± Chapter 233 - Greedy Heart Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ?????? ?????? ?¡¯????? ??? ????????????? ??????????? ?????????????? ??? ?????????????????? ??? ??? ??? ?????????????????????????¡¯?? ????? ????????????? ???? ¡°???????? ????¡± ???? ??? ??? ?????????? ?????????????? ???????? ¡°???¡¯? ?????? ??? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ? ????? ???? ???? ???? ??????¡± ??? ????????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ????????? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ????? ¡°????????? ???¡¯? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ???????? ???? ?? ????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???????¡± ??????????????????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ????????????????????????? ???????? ? ????? ????????? ???? ?????????? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ?????? ????????????? ???????????? ??? ??????????????????????????? ???? ????????????????????? ?? ?????? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???????? ????????? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ?????????? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ?????????? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ??????? ???? ? ????????? ??? ???¡¯? ?????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ?????????? ??? ?? ??????? ?????? ??????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ????? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ???????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ????? ????? ????? ???? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ???? ?? ????? ?? ????????? ?? ??????? ????????? ???????? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ????? ????? ?????????????????????? ????? ???? ??????????????? ????????????? ??? ????????¡¯?????? ????? ?? ?? ??????????? ??? ??????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ?????????? ????? ?????????????????? ????? ?? ???? ???????? ¡°???¡± ? ??? ???? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ? ???? ???????? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ? ??????? ????? ?? ??????? ???????????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?????????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????? ???? ???? ? ????? ?? ????? ????????? ??????? ????? ??????????????¡¯??????? ?????????????? ??? ??????????? ???????????? ???????? ? ??? ????????? ??????????????????? ????????????????????????????? ?????? ??????????????? ?????? ????????????? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ?????????? ?? ?????? ? ????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ? ????? ????? ???????? ????????? ?? ?????? ? ?????????? ?????? ????? ?????? ???? ??????????? ?? ? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ????????? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?????????? ???????? ???? ?????? ??????????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????? ????? ???? ???????????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ? ?????? ???????????????????? ??????????????? ????? ?????? ????????????????????????????????? ????????? ?????????????????????????????????? ???? ??????? ?? ???????????? ????? ????????? ????????????????????????? ??? ???????? ?????????? ???????????? ??????? ??? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ????? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??????????? ??????????? ?????? ??????? ????? ??????? ? ??????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??????????? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ????????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????? ?????? ??? ????? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ????????? ??? ???????? ?????? ???? ???????? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ????????? ???????? ?? ??????? ??????? ??????????? ???????????????? ???? ????? ?????????????????????????????? ??? ?? ?????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? ????????? ?????????? ???????????? ???? ??? ????????? ?????????? ?? ?????????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ????????? ???? ???¡¯? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ? ??? ?? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ? ?????? ????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ????????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????????? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ?????? ?? ????? ? ???????? ?? ?????? ???????????? ??????? ??????? ????? ?? ?????????? ????????????????????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?? ????????????????????????????????? ??????? ?? ???????????????????? ??? ????? ??????????????????????? ????????? ?? ?????? ? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ???????? ???? ? ??????????? ?????? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ?????? ¡°?????? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??????¡± ??? ?????????????????? ??? ??????????? ??????? ?????? ????????? ????? ???????????????? ???? ???????????????????? ?? ?????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ?????? ?? ???????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ?????????? ?????? ???? ???????? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ????? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ????????? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ¡°???? ??????? ????? ??? ???????? ??????? ????? ?????? ???????¡± ¡°????? ?????? ???????? ??????????????? ?????? ???? ??????????? ?? ??????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¡± ????? ?????? ????? ?? ? ????????? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ????? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ??????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ?????? ????????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?????????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ???????? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ????????????? ?? ?????? ? ???? ?????? ????? ?????????? ?? ??? ?????? ? ???????? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ????????? ?????? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ???????????? ????????????? ????? ??? ????? ???????? ?????????? ?? ??????? ???????????? ???????????? ?????? ???? ?????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ?????????????? ??? ??? ???????? ?????? ????? ???????????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ???? ????????? ???????? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????????????????????? ??????????? ???????????????? ?????????? ?????? ?????????????????????????? ????? ?????¡¯? ?????? ???????? ???????????? ????? ?????? ??????? ??????????? ??????????? ???????? ??? ??????????? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ? ????????? ??????? ???? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ?????? ????????? ¡°?? ??? ??? ?? ?????¡¯? ??????? ??? ????¡± ??????? ???????? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ?????????? ??? ??????? ??????????? ????? ????????????????? ???????????????????? ?????????? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ????????? ????? ?????? ?????? ???????? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ????????? ?? ????? ???? ????? ???????? Chapter 234 - Heavily Injured Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ?? ¡°?????? ???????????? ????????????????????? ???? ???????¡±?? ??????? ???????????? ??????? ??????????????????????????????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?????? ????? ??????? ???????? ?????? ?????? ???? ???? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ?????????? ?? ??? ??????? ????????? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ???????????? ?? ??? ???? ? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???????? ?????? ??????????? ???????????????? ???????? ????????? ????????? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ???????? ????? ?????????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ??? ???? ?????? ?????????????????????? ???????? ???? ?????? ????????????????????? ????? ????? ?? ?????????????????? ??????????? ????????? ??????? ?????????????? ??????????? ?????????¡¯??? ?? ????? ??? ??????????? ?????????? ??????? ? ??????? ????? ???? ? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????????? ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???? ????????? ?????? ????? ?? ????? ????????????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ?????? ??????? ?????? ¡°??? ??????¡± ??? ??????????????? ???????????? ?? ??? ??????????? ? ?????????? ??? ????????????? ????? ??????? ?? ????????????? ?????? ???? ??????????????????????????????? ?????????????? ? ???????? ????????? ??? ??????????? ???? ¡°?????¡± ?? ?? ???????? ????????? ?????? ????????? ?? ??? ??????????? ??? ????????? ??? ??????????? ???????? ????????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???????? ???? ???????? ???????? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ?????????????????????¡± ??????????¡¯? ??????????? ?????????? ????? ???????¡°????????? ? ???? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ????? ?????????? ?????? ???¡¯? ?????? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ???????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????????? ??????? ? ???? ????? ??? ???????¡¯? ???????? ??? ???????? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ??????????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ????????? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ?????? ??? ???????????? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???? ? ???????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ???? ?????????????????????????? ???????????????? ???? ???? ????????????? ?? ??? ???? ??????????????????????? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ?????? ??? ??? ???????? ??????????? ????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????? ??????? ?????????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????????????? ?????? ?????????????????????????????? ??? ????? ???????? ?????????? ????????????? ????? ??????? ???? ????????????????? ????? ?????? ????? ???? ??? ? ???? ???????? ?? ?????? ??????? ? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ????? ???? ? ?????? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ?????????? ???? ? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ????????? ???? ????????? ??????? ? ???? ????????? ???????? ?????? ????? ???????????????¡¯? ?????? ??????????????? ???????????? ???????????????? ??? ?? ??? ??????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???? ??????????????????????? ?? ?????????????????? ??????? ?????????????????????????? ? ?????????? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????????????? ?????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ??????? ????? ???????? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ????????? ??? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?? ???? ? ??????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ???????????? ?????????? ??? ?? ???????? ?????? ???????? ?????? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ????? ?????????????? ????????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ??????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ????? ?? ? ???? ???? ?? ?? ????????? ?? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ?????? ?????????? ?????? ???? ????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????? ????¡¯? ????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ???????????? ???? ?????? ¡°???? ? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ???¡¯? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ??????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?? ????¡± ?????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ????????????????????????????? ???? ????????? ????????????????????????? ?????? ??? ??????? ????????????? ???????????????? ????????????? ???????? ?? ?????? ????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???????????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ?????????? ????¡¯? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ????????? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ?? ???????? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ?????????? ????? ?? ?? ? ???? ?? ????????? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ??????????????????? ????????????????????? ???????????? ???????? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????????????? ????????? ??????????????????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ??????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ??????? ?????????????????? ??????????????????? ??? ??? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ????¡¯? ????? ?? ??????? ?????? ??? ??? ????????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ????? ???????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ??????????? ??? ?????????????? ???? ? ????? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ?? ??????? ?????????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ???????? ???????? ?? ??????????? ?? ????????? ???? ?????????? ???? ?????? ??????? ???????? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ??????????? ????? ????????????????????? ?????? ??????????????????????? ?????????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??????? ?????????????¡¯?????? ????????? ???????????? ?????? ????????????????????? ??????????????? ? ?????? ???????????? ??? ???¡¯? ???????? ??? ????????? ???? ???????? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? ? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???????? Chapter 235 - He Actually Got Away Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You¡¯re really too despicable.¡± The few elders thought that Lin Bai was referring to them, but they did not know that he was referring to the City Lord. They said disapprovingly, ¡®A monster like you is lurking around us and waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. You actually have the face to say that we¡¯re despicable.¡± The pure white body of the Ruoshui sword that was stained with fresh blood appeared somewhat ominous. Even the spiritual energy had become dim and no longer pure. Lin Bai knew that he could not hold on for much longer. However, the next wave of attacks from the elders were already within reach, and they wanted to finish him off completely. Because of the huge fluctuation of spiritual power, even the space had been divided into countless pieces. The current Lin Bai could not withstand such an attack at all. comment If he was injured again, he might really be sent to the underworld. However, the few elders came menacingly and wrapped Lin Bai up tightly. It was easier said than done to break out of the encirclement and escape. He had to find the best opportunity. At the moment, Lin Bai did not have such an opportunity. At the critical moment, a dark light was emitted from Little Black¡¯s body. Its huge body became tens of times larger again. It was like a towering mountain that came from ancient times, blocking in front of Lin Bai. Even this narrow cave could not accommodate such a huge body. The ceiling seemed to be about to be pushed open, and countless pieces of gravel fell down. Seeing this, the few elders¡¯ eyes also revealed some ruthlessness. ¡°How dare this little bastard aid the tyrant.¡± A huge sword hacked down from the sky, and Little Black forcibly blocked this fierce attack. A huge energy wave exploded from the turtle¡¯s back, and the incomparably majestic airflow even overturned the turtle shell, revealing the flesh inside. The patterns on the turtle shell were smoothed out by the spiritual power, and the original patterns could not even be seen clearly. More than half of the turtle shell tuned into countless fragments under the impact of the spiritual power. There was a thick layer on the ground, and it was all the scales and powder that Little Black¡¯s turtle shell had turned into. Only Little Black¡¯s painful moans and roars could be heard. The back of the turtle was already a bloody mess, and fresh blood was flowing nonstop. The blood on the ground could almost flow into a small stream, and there was barely half of the turtle shell hanging on it. It looked like it was on the verge of collapse, and there was the danger of it falling down at any time. At that moment, Little Black looked like a red, twisted monster. Without the protection of the turtle shell, its flesh and blood were exposed in the air. One could even see the red meridians and a thin layer of membrane covering it. It looked very disgusting. However, Lin Bai was protected by it and did not suffer any wounds. Seeing Little Black¡¯s miserable appearance, Lin Bais eyes welled up and his heart was filled with an inexplicable feeling. Looking at the people in front of him with red eyes, he wished that he could cut them down with his sword. Lin Bai used his last bit of strength and mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to focus on the Ruoshui sword. An extremely cold spiritual power slowly spread from the sword. The others also sensed the change in Lin Bai¡¯s aura, they couldn¡¯t help but be vigilant. ¡°Be careful, this monster is going to use its ultimate move.¡± ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just an arrow at the end of its flight. He can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡®The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up, and his expression was stern. He waved the Ruoshui sword, and an enormous phantom appeared in the air. It was like a giant from ancient times, waving the sky-splitting divine sword in his hand. It was as if even the sky could be split into two by him. They did not expect Lin Bai to still be able to emit such a terrifying aura despite being so heavily injured. The few of them subconsciously retreated, all intimidated by Lin Bai¡¯s shocking sword intent. Countless Ruoshuis swords condensed in midair and circled around the giant. However, the most powerful sword was naturally the longsword in the giant¡¯s hand. Everyone was on guard and did not dare to let down their guard. ¡°All of you die!¡± Following Lin Bai¡¯s angry shout, the soaring sword gi rose up from the ground and swept the entire space into it. Nothing could escape. As he waved his sword, the giant in the sky also raised the long sword in its hand. As ifa high and mighty God was judging this group of blind people, tens of thousands of arrows shot out at the same time. Countless Ruoshui swords were also aimed at these people. They could not help but feel a chill in their hearts and subconsciously opened their protective shields. No one had expected that Lin Bai would be able to unleash such a huge amount of energy even though he was at the end of his rope. A hint of doubt flashed in the City Lord¡¯s eyes. Although he felt that something was wrong, he could not put his finger on it. A huge light exploded in the air. It was as if a blazing sun was slowly rising, making him almost blind. It was as if he could not see anything at all. Everyone seemed to have been dragged into a pure white space. In such an environment, it made them even more flustered. They had lost their basic judgment of common sense, and the few elders did not dare to act rashly. However, the strange thing was that the giant raised the giant sword in his hand, but he did not launch an attack for a long time. He was like a guardian god, glaring at everyone like a tiger watching its prey. ¡®The City Lord finally sensed that something was wrong, so he quickly shouted, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± After realizing what was going on, everyone quickly launched an attack. Countless spiritual power shot out and landed on the giant¡¯s body. They originally thought that they would be struck down by the giant, but who would have thought that the giant was like the moon in the water, a reflection in the mirror. With just a light touch, its body suddenly became dim and then disappeared into the air. The white light also disappeared, and everything returned to its original state. Lin Bai¡¯s was long gone, and only then did everyone realize that they had been deceived. ¡°Oh no! We¡¯ve been fooled! The ten thousand swords shot out at the same time and the giant that was flying toward them were all fake. Lin Bai was seriously injured, so he couldn¡¯t use such a powerful move at all. These things were all empty and superficial, so they didn¡¯t have such great power. They were just used to scare people. They didn¡¯t expect to be fooled. For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces turned green and white, changing colors like a color palette. The City Lord gritted his teeth and said, ¡®Let¡¯s chase him., He¡¯s seriously injured, so he can¡¯t run far!¡± Chapter 236 - Surviving A Desperate Situation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Lin Bai had taken advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the giant and the thousands of swords in the air. It was just an illusion to deceive people. It was not in vain for him to mobilize all the spiritual power in his body. With the help of Little Treasure, he was able to make it look so realistic. Otherwise, how could this group of people be so easily fooled? He had put in a lot of effort, and his momentum was exaggerated. Although it was just an illusion, it was comparable to reality. Only in this way could he buy himself some time to catch his breath. Everyone thought that this was a powerful attack, and their attention and vigilance were all attracted by it. However, he took the opportunity to successfully break out of the encirclement. Lin Bai knew that a fake was ultimately a fake, and would not be able to hold on for long, If they discovered that the giant would not attack, they would be able to see through it very quickly. However, there was no other way. Once the creator of the illusion left, the illusion wouldn¡¯t stay activated, and it would be very easy to discover the illusion. However, this short period of time was enough for him to escape. ¡®Little Treasure, you saved my life this time.¡± Lin Bai looked at the small shadow in front of him and shuttled through the cave like lightning, It was all thanks to Little Treasure that he was able to find a way out in such a short period of time. No one knew how big the underground construction was. Without a map, the terrain and environment would be exactly the same. There were also many winding paths that were like a maze. It was enough to make people lose their way. This also gave Lin Bai a certain amount of opportunity. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if those people had a map, so he didn¡¯t dare to relax his footsteps. The shadow of death followed him closely. He wasn¡¯t completely free of it. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, but the road ahead gradually became extremely narrow. Little Treasure wasn¡¯t affected, but Lin Bai had some difficulty walking, so his footsteps slowed down and he fell behind. ¡°Squeak Squeak!¡± Seeing that Lin Bai did not follow, Little Treasure stopped its footsteps and kept calling out to his back. Seeing that Lin Bai had started to move, it continued walking forward. He could clearly feel that the air around him was becoming thinner and thinner, as if it was being squeezed by an invisible force. Lin Bai was like a stuffing caught in it, causing his footsteps to become heavier and heavier. ¡°The magnetic field here is not ordinary. It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Soon, Lin Bai sensed that something was wrong. He did not know if it only affected humans. On the other hand, Little Treasure¡¯s speed was only fast. If it was not for the fact that he was waiting for Lin Bai, he would have already run away by now. Lin Bai tried to mobilize all the spiritual energy in his body. Very soon, an indescribable pain assaulted him. It was as if all his bones and tendons had been crushed by someone, turning into a bloody mess that was mixed together. He felt nauseous in his heart. He was clearly walking on an extremely smooth road, but Lin Bai felt as if he was deep in a swamp. It could be said that he was struggling to move forward. He lowered his head and noticed that mysterious patterns appeared on the ground, as if they were words and pictures from ancient times. The things carved were something that people could not understand. Ifhe stared at them for a long time, he would still feel dizzy. He felt nauseous again. Lin Bai quickly moved his gaze away and forced himself to focus. The road in front of him had a double shadow. It was divided into countless paths. Lin Bai could only follow closely behind Little Treasure¡¯s shadow. He could hear Little Treasure¡¯s cry, so he didn¡¯t get lost. After traveling for another distance, the nauseating feeling gradually disappeared. It was as if Lin Bai had passed through an alternate dimension. Only then did he come back to life. ¡®What appeared in front of him was an incomparably huge magic array. ¡°where is this?¡± Lin Bai looked around at the surrounding scene. It was similar to what it looked like before, but there were some minor differences and discrepancies. In the north, south, east, and west comers, there were incomparably huge stone pillars. On top of them were carvings of various kinds of creatures. In any case, Lin Bai had never seen these creatures with strange shapes, so he couldn¡¯t even name them. He guessed that they shouldnt be creatures of this era. They might be ancient creatures that weren¡¯t even recorded in ancient books. In any case, he didn¡¯t remember seeing any related information. And with these pillars as the center, they formed a few important formations. They were contained within each other. If one looked from a high point, these formations were all contained in the same formation. These formations were like crisscrossing patterns on a chessboard. Logically speaking, they could easily affect each other. Moreover, just the aura from the formation alone was enough to show how extraordinary it was. Generally, the more powerful the formations were, the more chaotic the situation would be if the power within them was mottled and mixed with multiple types of energy. In fact, it was extremely unstable and easy for them to collapse. Hence, the formations with powerful lethality, regardless of whether they were used to strangle or suppress, would be solitary. However, each of these formations individually possessed powerful might. Although he did not know their uses for the time being, their might was not to be underestimated. Now, they had been cleverly combined together by someone. It seemed like a conflict but in reality, they had been combined to augment each other. The power they unleashed was far greater than he had imagined. Lin Bai took a few more glances and discovered some clues. He could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s actually a formation within a formation.¡± Even though it was a long time ago, the aura emitted by these formations was still not to be underestimated. Therefore, although Lin Bai was curious and wanted to study them, he still did not dare to act rashly. Right now, his condition was not good. If he made the slightest mistake, what awaited him would be a land of eternal damnation. However, Little Treasure darted into it like lightning, indicating for Lin Bai to come over. He said with some hesitation, ¡°You want me to go in?¡± Little Treasure nodded humanely. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment, but still chose to believe in the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s ability. Moreover, Little Treasure was his beast pet, so it would not put him in danger. Chapter 237 - Return To The Alchemist Association Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Lin Bai didn¡¯t know where he was, based on the current situation, he should be safe for the time being, Even if those people caught up, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through the array formation. Red, green, and black lights flashed in the air. Little Red, Little Green, and other pet beasts appeared in front of him, accompanied by a thick smell of blood and deep bloodied wounds on their bodies. It could be seen that they had been injured quite badly in the battle just now. The wounds were all wrapped with waves of black gas, which were all left behind from the battle with the monster in the black sea. The wounds had not yet healed, and many more wounds had been added. The elders of the few major powers in the capital were not to be trifled with. Moreover, Little Green and Little Red had taken some attacks for Lin Bai to be able to escape. As a result, their bodies had been cut by knives and swords. There were also countless wounds caused by various types of elemental spiritual power. In some of the deep wounds, one could even see dense white bones. Many of Little Green¡¯s scales had fallen off, revealing the flesh and blood underneath. There were no scales covering the wounds, and the wounds looked extremely terrifying. Even half of its dragon hon had been broken. Fresh blood was gurgling there. Little Red was not much better. All of the gorgeous feathers on its body had fallen off. It did not look like a phoenix. Instead, it looked like a bald bird. It was completely not as graceful and glamorous as it used to be. The one who had suffered the most was Little Black. In order to block that fatal blow for Lin Bai, more than half of the turtle shell had been flipped over by the powerful spiritual power. Its flesh and blood had been torn apart. It was a terrible sight. Even the remaining small part of the turtle shell, was on the verge of falling off. It was in danger of falling off at any moment. Fortunately, Lin Bai had previously refined a lot of pills. At this moment, he gave these pills like candy beans to them. They were fed into their mouths and barely managed to stop the bleeding. However, the situation was still not optimistic. A large amount of spiritual power surged into the bodies of the three little ones and surrounded them layer by layer. The milky-white spiritual power was like a firefly in the darkness. As if attracted by something, they covered Little Green¡¯s scales and Little Red¡¯s feathers one after another. The scales, tortoise shells, and feathers that were originally badly damaged fell off spontaneously. The situation of the few little ones looked even worse. However, the things that fell off were all damaged by the powerful spiritual power and could no longer be repaired. The already necrotic parts of the tissue would only cause damage to the body if they were kept there. As the necrotic things completely fell off, Little Green and Little Red¡¯s condition still showed signs of decline. However, they were much better than before. The black gas was gradually purified and then dissipated. ¡®When their bodies were completely clean, small scales actually grew out of Little Green¡¯s body. The newly born scales were extremely fragile and looked far less solid than the scales on the side. However, the dragon race¡¯s ability to heal and recover was extremely powerful. With the replenishment of spiritual power, the scales grew rapidly. In just a short while, they looked no different from the other scales on the side, except that they were a little lighter in color. The same was true for the Phoenix. Since ancient times, the Phoenix had been known as the Undying Bird. No matter how serious the injury was, or even if it was on the verge of death, it could still be reborn from the flames. Little Black¡¯s healing ability was needless to say. Lin Bai finally let out a sigh of relief. Little Green and Little Red were no longer in pain. Every pore on their bodies was completely released, as if they were soaking in a hot spring, although they felt a little hot due to the newly grown scales and feathers. Overall, everything was developing in a good way. By the time their condition stabilized, Lin Bai had almost recovered. However, his injuries were too serious. Even with the system¡¯s power transmission, he only had half of his strength now. However, this wasn¡¯t a place to stay for long. He decided to see if there was any other way out. ¡®Little Treasure, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡± Little Treasure squeaked, as if it was saying that it would take care of everything. Lin Bai had been worried that there would be some kind of array formation, but there were no obstructions along the way. Looking at the surrounding scenery, he felt that it was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. ¡°There¡¯s a sense of familiarity.¡± The patterns on the wall seemed to be some kind of medicinal plant, and the carvings were also all kinds of medicinal herbs. They were vivid and lifelike, as if they were really no different from the real thing. There was also a faint medicinal fragrance floating in the air. Lin Bai fumbled his way over, and the sense of familiarity in his heart grew stronger and stronger. It overlapped with a certain memory in his mind, and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°This is the Alchemist Association!¡± There were few people here, and there were no human figures or other movements. Lin Bai guessed that he probably arrived at a certain location in the forbidden area behind the mountain, which was why this scene was like this. Suddenly, Little Treasure stopped in his tracks. As if it had sensed something, it called out to Lin Bai. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes focused, and he also heard the movement in front of him. It was as if someone was talking, Lin Bai walked over carefully, worried that he would bump into the disciples of the Alchemist Association. He saw a black shadow in the corner. Because of the dim light, he could roughly make out the outline of a person. That person was curled up in the corner, not moving at all. If he didn¡¯t look carefully, he would be easily overlooked. ¡°Lwonder how eldest senior brother is doing, Is he in danger? Master, I really want to see eldest senior brother.¡¯ ¡°Master, you said that as long as eldest senior brother appeared, we would be able to see you. But what if I lose eldest senior brother now?¡± ¡®Only eldest senior brother is qualified to inherit master¡¯s heritage. I will definitely not let those people get it. Master, don¡¯t worry. As long as eldest senior brother returns, I will¡­¡± Lin Bai listened for a while at the side. It was intermittent, and he could not hear clearly what he was saying. However, he could hear clearly the familiar voice and the words ¡°Eldest senior brother¡±. Chapter 238 - The Relationship Between The Two Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That person also noticed the movement behind him. He suddenly turned his head and met Lin Bai¡¯s probing gaze. For a moment, the two of them looked at each other. The atmosphere instantly became extremely quiet. The person in front of him was the fool Li that Lin Bai had met at the Alchemist Association previously! He blurted out, ¡°Why is it you!¡± Fool Li looked at him as if he was looking at a long-lost relative. ¡°That¡¯s great. Eldest senior brother, I¡¯ve finally met you again.¡± His appearance confirmed Lin Bai¡¯s guess. This was indeed the Alchemist Association. Lin Bai was surprised. He just couldn¡¯t understand why there was such a magic array under the City Lord¡¯s Estate that directly connected to the location of the Alchemist Association¡¯s Forbidden Area. What was the connection between the two? Or perhaps it could be said that the City Lord and the Alchemist Association¡¯s President were related. From the time when the Alchemist Association had helped the City Lord¡¯s Estate, Yan Hua and He Qingyuan seemed to know many secrets. Did they also know about the existence of this magic array, and what role did they play? Although the Alchemist Association and the City Lord¡¯s Estate were two different forces, and the Alchemist Association also served the City Lord, The Alchemist Association¡¯s headquarters wasn¡¯t here. They weren¡¯t so close to each other. Even if the relationship was good, the two sides would still work together for a win-win situation. However, from the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s underground, one could directly reach the Alchemist Association¡¯s Forbidden Area. There was actually such a formation. If the Alchemist Association had any ill intentions, wouldnt it be very easy to wipe out the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It would be the same for the other side too. How could one allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the bed? Lin Bai didn¡¯t believe that the previous City Lord and the Alchemist Association¡¯s President didn¡¯t understand this logic. Then what was the reason for their actions? Or could it be that both parties did not know? This was the act of a third party. Lin Bai frowned. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, so much so that fool Li called out to him several times but did not notice it. It was only until his shoulder was suddenly patted that Lin Bai subconsciously wanted to attack. He thought that the people behind him had caught up and launched a sneak attack. Then, he quickly realized that the person beside him was fool Li. ¡°Eldest senior brother, what are you thinking about? I called you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± The spiritual energy on Lin Bai¡¯s fingertip gradually dissipated. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Nothing. Do you know where we are?¡± Fool Li answered without hesitation, ¡®Of course I do. Isn¡¯t this near the forbidden area of the Alchemist Association?¡± He looked around and didn¡¯t now what he was thinking about. Then, he said mysteriously, ¡°But this isn¡¯t the center. That thing¡¯s spiritual sense can¡¯t reach this place, so it¡¯s very safe. There¡¯s no danger.¡± ¡°That thing?¡± Lin Bai was a little confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He suspected that fool Li was talking about the monster that he had encountered here previously. He didn¡¯t know the origin and background of that monster, but one thing Lin Bai was sure of was that it was extremely powerful. However, because it was suppressed and sealed here, it¡¯s power was reduced by more than half. Back then, it had tried to bewitch Lin Bai to help it escape from the sealed place, but it had been seen through by Lin Bai. It had been so embarrassed that he had become angry and wanted to make a move. Even so, the coercion and pressure it had brought to Lin Bai was extremely powerful. In the end, if it had not been for the Ruoshui sword appearing, Lin Bai might not have been able to escape He seemed to have thought of something. The main body of the black fog had also been sealed and suppressed by the City Lord, and there was also a powerful creature suppressed in the forbidden area of the Alchemist Association. From the various methods it had used, it should not have been a holy creature. There seemed to be some inexplicable connection between the two, which gave people a bad feeling. For a moment, Lin Bai¡¯s imagination ran wild, and he kept feeling that there was a layer of dense fog in front of him, as if there were a pair of invisible hands covering the truth. Fool Li was still speaking clearly just a moment ago, but at this moment, he revealed a confused expression. ¡°What did I say just now? ¡®It was as if the person who spoke earlier was not him. The two of them were like tongue twisters. When he thought of Fool Li¡¯s sometimes delirious state, in the end, it was Lin Bai who was defeated. He said patiently, ¡®It¡¯s the monster that was sealed here.¡± It was unknown which part of Fool Li¡¯s mind was touched by these words. One could only see that he had a crazed expression on his face. He suddenly flared up. ¡°The monster is here! We absolutely can¡¯t let it out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s being suppressed well. It won¡¯t run out.¡± Lin Bai tried to comfort him, but it didn¡¯t have any effect. Instead, it exacerbated idiot Li¡¯s madness. ¡°No, no, no. Master is gone, and the magic artifact is no longer of any use. Master once said that the monster will run out sooner or later.¡± Fool Li¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai, and he held onto his wrist tightly. His strength was shockingly strong, as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw. ¡®Only eldest senior brother, eldest senior brother can subdue the monster.¡± He clearly did not have any cultivation so where did he get such strength from. For a moment, Lin Bai was actually unable to break free. He frowned and could only say, ¡°Alright, let go first. I¡¯ll help you subdue the monster.¡± Who would have thought that it was Fool Li¡¯s turn to hesitate? He sized up Lin Bai, nodded, and then shook his head violently. With such strength, it was as if his neck could be twisted. ¡°No, now that eldest senior brother doesn¡¯t have a magic artifact, it¡¯s too dangerous. We have to find master first and find the things that master left behind.¡± He muttered something that nobody knew what he was talking about. Lin Bai was already familiar with the situation where he kept mumbling and consoling him, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go find the things that master left behind.. Can you be rest assured now?¡± Chapter 239 - Fool Li’s Strange Actions Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°ant¡± Fool Li suddenly howled and rushed forward as if he had gone mad. His speed was as fast as lightning, but in the blink of an eye, he had already fled far away. Clearly, Fool Li did not have any spiritual power or cultivation, but his casual performance showed that he was extraordinary. After all, this was a forbidden area, although there was no danger for the time being. With Fool Li would run around recklessly, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t trigger a restriction leading him into trouble. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment, but still chose to chase after him. Lin Bai shouted from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t run around. It¡¯s very dangerous here.¡± ¡°No, I have to run quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to find that thing.¡± Fool Li¡¯s answer didn¡¯t make sense. Lin Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Fool Li¡¯s figure was clearly close at hand but just as Lin Bai was about to reach out, Fool Li floated forward like a gust of wind. He was so far away that it was impossible for anyone to reach him. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes darkened. He was slightly surprised. In Fool Li¡¯s situation, he must have used some kind of top-notch movement technique. Otherwise, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Seeing that Fool Li was about to turn into a small black dot on the horizon and disappear in front of his eyes, Lin Bai calmed his mind and circulated all the spiritual power in his body. Only then was he able to barely keep up with Fool Li¡¯s pace. Otherwise, he would have been left behind long ago. The two of them chased after each other. Lin Bai was a little out of breath. On the other hand, Fool Li seemed to be fine. Not only did his speed not slow down, but it became faster and faster instead. It was also thanks to Lin Bai¡¯s profound spiritual power and powerful spiritual sense. If it was an ordinary person, they would have long collapsed from exhaustion. After an unknown amount of time, Fool Li finally stopped and knocked against the wall beside him. A blinding white light suddenly lit up, causing Lin Bai to be unable to open his eyes. ¡®When the white light dispersed, there was no longer any trace of Fool Li on the ground. There was only a huge magic array on the ground. Lin Bai carefully examined it. The mysterious patterns seemed to have life, growing rapidly like vines. In an instant, they expanded to the side. Even the walls were covered in them. Strands of golden threads wriggled and then sank into the formation. They carried an indescribable rhythm. It seemed as if they could breathe. Lin Bai suddenly had the illusion that this spell formation was alive. It was not just these patterns, Even the totems carried an indescribable rhythm. There were also those words. Lin Bai had never heard of them before. He had never seen them before. However, now was not the time to study them. If it was not for Fool Li, Lin Bai would definitely have observed them carefully. At this moment, the light gradually faded. Those totems and patterns seemed to have lost their nourishment and instantly withered. They were originally full of vitality and were waving around in all directions. Like a tide, they were all quickly retracted back into the magic formation. Even the words seemed to have faded. This was a sign that the magic formation was about to disappear. Although he did not know what method Fool Li had used to activate the magic formation just now, the spell formation could not last for long. If it disappeared again, Lin Bai was not sure if he could find it again. In the end, he chose to follow. As the world spun, he fell rapidly. It was as if he had fallen from the Ninth Heaven into an underground abyss. The feeling of weightlessness persisted. It was only a few breaths of time, but it gave him the feeling that it had been ten days to half a month. Lin Bai finally felt the steadiness under his feet again, but he felt dizzy and nauseous. Although this teleportation array was not dangerous, the aftereffects were extremely strong. After resting for a while, he felt as if he had come back to life. However, he did not see Fool Li anywhere. He carefully observed his surroundings. He did not know if he had been teleported to a cave or somewhere else. Alll in all, the light was very dim, and the surrounding temperature was a little low. It was impossible to see clearly. A flame emerged from his fingertip. The orange light illuminated his face and his surroundings. Although the road was a little bumpy, it did not affect Lin Bai¡¯s progress. There was not much of a hindrance. The walls were uneven. After making sure that there was no danger in the surroundings and that there were no abnormal energy fluctuations, Lin Bai continued to move forward. There was only a straight passage that extended into the distance and there were no forks. Therefore, Lin Bai guessed that Fool Li might be in front. However, this passage was narrow and could only accommodate one person. Lin Bai lowered his head and bent down to move forward. He bumped into the stone wall. ¡°Fool Li!¡± He tried to shout, but there were several echoes around him. It was as if there were countless of him opening his mouth. They lingered around his ears and the ending sound was extremely long. Moreover, it was in such an environment. Even if there was a flame light, Lin Bai was also slightly uncomfortable. That faint voice made people feel a little scared. It seemed that the geological environment here was a little strange. Lin Bai secretly kept an eye out. However, nothing strange happened around him. After he walked for a while, the road finally became spacious, and at the same time, a ray of light shot out from the front. This bit of light seemed to be the hope rising in the darkness, as if it could really bring endless light to people. Lin Bai carefully walked over, and a ray of spirit energy shot out from his fingertips. ¡®There was no fluctuation there, so there shouldn¡¯t be any restrictions or formations. Lin Bai passed through the light, but there was nothing unusual, and his body didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. A familiar muttering came from ahead. It was Fool Li¡¯s voice. The deeper he went, the clearer Lin Bai heard. He saw Fool Li laying on the ground thanking something. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°You really made it hard for me to find you.¡± Chapter 240 - The Existence of The Formation And Altars Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fool Li¡¯s dancing seemed to have no pattern. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be some kind of mysterious ancient ritual. As he danced, he chanted. However, his chanting was disorderly and seemed to have no basis. It was as if he was talking nonsense. However, if there were people who understood ancient language here, they would definitely realize that all of these were ancient words. Moreover, it was related to the sacrificial ceremony. A spell formation rose from the ground. Lin Bai subconsciously raised his hand to block it. When the light gradually faded, he could clearly see the scene in front of him. A few altars appeared out of thin air in the north, south, east, and west. The altar was small and looked very delicate. It started from the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Then, it gathered into a large altar. It appeared too suddenly as if it was really summoned by Fool Li. Seeing that there was no dangerous aura, Lin Bai carefully approached it. It seemed that it had not been used for a long time. The altar was covered in dust and had an antique look. There were also many words and patterns engraved on it. It looked very blurry, and Lin Bai could not recognize it. However, he saw that there were many hollowed-out parts on the altar as if someone had dug them out. He guessed that there should have been something embedded here earlier and had been lost in the flow of time. When Fool Li stopped dancing and turned around, his face was deathly pale, as if his vitality had been greatly damaged. Lin Bai turned pale with fright and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± At the same time, he revealed a vigilant expression. He had originally thought that there was nothing wrong with this altar, but now it seemed that fool Li¡¯s situation was definitely caused by this array formation and the altar. Lin Bai wanted to transfer spiritual energy to fool Li to heal his injuries, but fool Li shook his head. Seeing him approach, he gestured with his hands and feet. He did not say a word and stared straight at him. His gaze looked a little terrifying. He had never seen fool Li like this before. It was as if he had changed into a different person. At this moment, Fool Li was no longer as crazy as he used to be. His expression was extremely serious as he pointed at the altars. However, he did not speak. It was as if he was restrained and restricted by something. ¡°You can¡¯t speak anymore?¡± Fool Li nodded. As Lin Bai spoke, he wanted to pull fool Li away from this altar. However, fool Li seemed to have taken root in this piece of land. He could not even drag him away. Lin Bai did not understand why Fool Li was so stubborn. ¡°Is the altar the cause of your current situation?¡± Fool Li nodded and shook his head, causing him to be even more confused. It took him a long time before he understood what Fool Li meant. ¡°You want me to stand over there?¡± Fool Li¡¯s eyes lit up. That huge spell formation did not have the dazzling light from before. It looked ordinary and did not have any dangerous aura. However, Lin Bai had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was clearly the most ordinary thing, but the pressure it gave him was incomparably huge. However, he did not feel any malice or evil aura. It was really indescribably strange. Lin Bai released a stream of spirit energy, but there was no reaction. It was like a small stone being thrown into the sea. There was not even a splash. He could not find out the real situation of this spell formation, so he did not dare to act rashly. However, Fool Li kept holding his hand, pushing and shoving him toward the array, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal. Fool Li hadn¡¯t done anything bad to him since the beginning, even though he seemed to be out of his mind. Sometimes, he even helped him. But now, he stubbomnly asked him to walk toward the strange array and the altar. This was the first time he had done this. Just as Lin Bai was hesitating, Fool Li had already pushed him to move a little. Coincidentally, he stepped on the edge of the array formation, and in that instant, a huge suction force was transmitted. In the next second, the world spun, and Lin Bai¡¯s body was already on top of the array formation. It was as if there was something dragging him inside, making it impossible for him to escape. Lin Bai wanted to use all the spiritual power in his body to resist. But as soon as he circulated his spiritual power, it was all sucked over. He felt his blood become hot, as if something was boiling, The spiritual power couldn¡¯t wait to find an exit in his body, and all of it was drawn into the spell formation. Lin Bai could not control it at all, and it was impossible to stop it. He could only bear it. Soon, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and slid down his face. ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Lin Bai was very surprised, but he could not deal with it at all. He could only watch as the spiritual power in his body was sucked dry and squeezed. A sense of powerlessness came from him, and even his limbs became disobedient. Lin Bai knew that this was a sign of exhaustion. ¡°If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that my entire body will be sucked into a human skin.¡± Although Lin Bai did not understand why Fool Li would do this, he did not look like the person who would attack him. Could it be that he had been bewitched by something? It seemed that this was the only plan he had. Lin Bai secretly hated himself for letting down his guard. He had fallen into that thing¡¯s trap and was trapped in a prison, unable to escape at all. ¡®When Fool Li saw that he was in trouble, he didn¡¯t have any reaction. He was still muttering something, It was probably impossible to count on him. ¡°Little Green, Little Red!¡± Lin Bai wanted to summon his pet beasts to help him and see if he could escape. However, he called out a few times but there was no response. The pet beasts seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, no matter how he called out. There seemed to be an invisible and powerful force that blocked the connection between him and the pet beasts. Lin Bai guessed that it was this array and the altar that prevented him from summoning Little Green and Little Red.. Chapter 241 - The Secret of The Small Broken Furnace Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His spiritual power was constantly being absorbed, and his pet beasts could not be summoned. Lin Bai could be said to be isolated and helpless and could only rely on himself now. However, fortunately, he was different from ordinary people and there was also a power transmission system in his body. Otherwise, if it were other people were being sucked like this, they would have already become dried humans by now. Even so, even if Lin Bai had a massive amount of spiritual power in his body, it would not be able to withstand such consumption. At this moment, his expression was extremely unsightly, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. If he did not quickly think of a way out, it was only a matter of time before his spiritual power was exhausted. Lin Bai tried to summon the Ruoshui sword, but it was useless. There was no reaction at all. Because of the pain, his entire facial features became slightly distorted, and even his veins were popping out. It was as if his meridians were being burned by something fierce, so much so that all the water in his body had evaporated. Lin Bai¡¯s face was red, and his whole body was like a cooked prawn. He even suspected that smoke would come out of his head in the next second. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling at the moment. He was drenched in sweat, as if he had been scooped out of the water. Such a high temperature could melt his entire body, but it was only aimed at him. On the other hand, Fool Li, who was standing next to him, had a calm expression as if nothing had happened. The altars had absorbed Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual power, emitting a red, orange, yellow, and green mottled light. It was so hot that his breath seemed to be mixed with flames. It gave people the feeling that he was inside a cauldron. Below him was a raging fire. It was stuffy and hot, as if it was about to turn into a thick medicinal liquid. Cauldron! An idea flashed through Lin Bai¡¯s mind. With the mentality of giving it a try, he summoned the small broken furnace. It was strange. There was no reaction from the pet beasts or the Ruoshui sword before, as if it had been sealed. However, at this moment, with just a little spirit sense, the small broken furnace could not wait to appear in the air, as if it had been preparing for this. The floating small black furnace jumped up and down in the air, looking very lively. Lin Bai remembered that he had found it on a stall. At first glance, it looked ordinary, old and shabby. He could not be bothered to give it a name, so he simply called it the small broken furnace. However, unexpectedly, although this furnace was dark, it was exceptionally useful when used. It could even help Lin Bai refine high-level medicinal pills. Lin Bai gradually stopped looking down on it. After that, he realized that the cauldron was extremely mysterious. It was not as simple as he had imagined it to be. Unfortunately, he could not figure out its origin, so he did not pursue the matter further. ¡°Gol¡± ¡®Without even needing Lin Bai¡¯s instructions, the small broken furnace began to operate on its own. However, it did not come to the altar as Lin Bai had expected. Instead, it flew around in a circle, as if it was looking for something. ¡°Strange, why doesn¡¯t it seem to listen to me?¡± Lin Bai frowned and formed a spell with his hand. Just as he was about to mobilize the black cauldron to save him, a violent tremor came from the body of the cauldron and it emitted a buzzing sound. The commotion here attracted the attention of Fool Li. He stared straight at the small cauldron as if he was looking at a family member that he had not seen for a long time. His eyes were even filled with tears of excitement. He seemed to want to reach out and touch the small cauldron. However, he was worried about something and withdrew his hand again. Unfortunately, Lin Bai¡¯s attention was all on the cauldron and he did not notice fool Li¡¯s expression. ¡°Hurry up and come over.¡± Even if Lin Bai used the cauldron control technique, there was no reaction. He had clearly signed a contract with the small cauldron, but it was as if he had been forced to terminate. It didn¡¯t listen to his orders at all. The glimmer of hope that had finally risen was once again destroyed. Lin Bai frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that the magnetic field here has affected it?¡± Just as he was feeling bewildered, the small broken cauldron stopped in front of an altar. Perhaps it was because it had absorbed Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual energy, the altar that originally looked ordinary and did not have any awe-inspiring aura was now surrounded by a mysterious aura, as if something had been activated. The grooves where the embedding had been dug up had a faint luster. Other than missing the things that were embedded on them, they looked no different from a complete altar. The altars were flowing with light and vibrant colors, like the twinkling stars in the sky. They looked dazzling and beautiful, but Lin Bai had no time to admire them. The small broken furnace did react to Lin Bai¡¯s summoning, and it even made things a little more chaotic. Lin Bai began to regret summoning it. He did not know if it was his misconception, but with the appearance of the small broken furnace, the altars and arrays were absorbing spiritual energy faster and faster. Lin Bai wanted to take it back, but he was already powerless. Moreover, it did not listen to his commands. The small broken furnace spun faster and faster in the air. A stream of light pierced through the cauldron and the altar, as if there was an inexplicable power that connected the two together. Lin Bai wanted to investigate the situation, but he could not even protect himself now. He did not have any extra spiritual energy. The small broken furnace stopped for a while and then flew to the next altar. The altar, which was originally full of lights and divine light, had now become dim, as if something had absorbed its essence, energy, and spirit. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this was the work of the small broken furnace. The small broken furnaces did the same thing to the next few altars. However, after absorbing so much of the altar¡¯s essence energy, there was still no change in its appearance. Then, he came to the front of the array and slowly entered inside. He looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment. Only then did he realize that there was a blank space in the center of the array. From the marks around it, it was just enough to fit the little broken furnace. Could it be that there was some connection between them? Chapter 242 - Framed By The City Lord Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®When the small broken furnace had completely fused with the formation and truly fused into it, a boundless light burst forth. It was so piercing that Lin Bai could hardly open his eyes. At the same time, he could feel the ground shaking violently as countless fragments fell from his head. And deep within the mountain, it was as if something had been awakened. Alll the disciples of the Alchemist Association saw an unprecedented spectacle. They saw that in the back of the mountain, on the mountain peak that was shaped like a cauldron, something was pulling out from the ground. However, it quickly sank in. It was just that the speed was too fast, and they had no time to clearly see the shadow of that thing. It seemed to be a small furnace. On Lin Bai¡¯s side, he saw a stream of light enter the furnace. The small cauldron that was shaking crazily suddenly became quiet. When the light disappeared, a huge force rose from the ground. It was as if a pair of invisible hands pushed the small cauldron to Lin Bai which finally landed in the center of his palm. The entire process was only a few seconds. Lin Bai was stunned and did not understand what had happened. The surroundings gradually became calm. Everything was calm as if nothing had happened. If it was not for the fact that there was not a single drop of spiritual power left in his body, and the small cauldron that seemed to have no changes but somehow became heavier, it would have been as if nothing had happened. It was as if nothing had happened. At this time, Fool Li ran over excitedly. ¡°Eldest senior brother, how do you feel? Did anything change?¡± Lin Bai did not know how to recount the current situation. If he was to say that he was fine, all the spiritual energy in his body had been sucked dry. If he was to say that he was not fine, his body did not feel uncomfortable at all other than the lack of spiritual energy. Instead, he felt a little energetic. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any changes.¡± ¡®When Fool Li heard that, his eyes widened and he shouted excitedly, ¡°How can there be no changes?¡± He did not give up. He sized up Lin Bai from head to toe. He paced around on the spot and kept muttering. ¡°How can there be no change? Where did the problem occur? It¡¯s impossible. I did everything according to Master¡¯s instructions. Could it be that I¡¯ve remembered wrongly. ¡®When he reached the end of his frustration, fool Li actually began to pound his head hard. He kept banging his head against the wall at the side. Lin Bai hurriedly stopped him. Faced with Fool Li¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Bai said against his will, ¡°There might be some changes.¡± He glanced at the small cauldron in his hand that had suddenly become heavier. It was strange. There was clearly nothing inside, but it had become much heavier. Could it be because of his spiritual power. Recalling the memory just now, he vaguely saw something fall into the dazzling light. However, when Lin Bai looked for it, there was nothing. Lin Bai was studying the changes in the small cauldron, but he did not know that the outside world had turned upside down. ¡®The City Lord gave the order to capture Lin Bai. When Yan Hua and the survivors woke up, everyone inquired and found out that they all said that it was Lin Bai¡¯s sudden attack that caused them to fail in refining the medicine. Everything was done by Lin Bai. After their retelling and speaking, Lin Bai had clearly become the mastermind behind all the evil deeds. Clearly, their memories had been tampered with. Moreover, this method was extremely superb. Outsiders could not see any clues at all. Even they themselves did not have any doubts. If Lin Bai was here, he would definitely refute. However, it was useless to refute. He would never be able to prove his innocence. ¡°Elder Yan, how are you feeling? Are there any other areas of discomfort?¡± Yan Hua shook his head. Seeing that the City Lord was actually in front of him, his heart immediately became excited. ¡°City Lord, you¡¯re finally fine!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work these days. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to last this long.¡± Yan Hua felt a little guilty when he heard that. ¡°City Lord, your words are too polite. This is what we should do. This is what we should do.¡± At the same time, he noticed that not only the City Lord, but several major forces in the capital had also arrived. It could be said that there were many strong people gathered. It was rare to see such a large group of people here. However, their expressions were all solemn, as if something major had happened. At this moment, someone asked, ¡°Elder Yan, do you still remember what happened before you fainted?¡± Elder Yan sank into his memories. ¡°At that time, we originally wanted to refine medicine for the City Lord, but in the end ~~¡± he was just about to speak when he saw that in the blind spot where no one could see, a scarlet light flashed in the City Lord¡¯s eyes. Yan Hua felt a splitting headache, as if he was about to explode. ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much.¡± The City Lord hurriedly consoled him from the side. ¡°Elder Yan, don¡¯t be anxious. Think slowly. Don¡¯t miss anything.¡± His words seemed to have some magic power, causing Yan Hua to slowly calm down. He looked at the black pupils in front of him, and his eyes were a little stunned. There seemed to be a deep and unfathomable vortex in there, and he had accidentally fallen into it. In an instant, he became like a marionette, losing his soul. However, these abnormalities were fleeting, and Yan Hua quickly returned to normal. He said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s all Lin Bai, We can only blame him for disguising himself too well. Previously, we did not discover his true appearance, so we accidentally fell into his trap and almost caused an irreversible disaster. Fortunately, everyone came in time. Otherwise, if that monster really ran out of the seal, you and I would be sinners for all eternity.¡± Yan Hua was filled with righteous indignation, and it was impossible to see anything that went against his heart. The words of the others were more or less the same. In any case, they were blaming Lin Bai. When the City Lord saw this, a smile flashed across his eyes, and then he joined the crusading amy. Chapter 243 - They Were The Ones Who Suffered Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing that everyone¡¯s mood was unprecedentedly high and all of them had the intention of attacking Lin Bai, a smile flashed across the City Lord¡¯s eyes, followed by some haze and viciousness. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Bai, his plan would have succeeded by now, and the capital would have long been his world. Now, everything would have to start all over again. Moreover, his vitality had been greatly damaged, and he needed to lay low quietly and find another opportunity. He needed to recuperate for a long time before he could make a comeback. In any case, he had already been sealed for a thousand years. It did not matter if he wasted a decade or a century years. He was just a little unwilling. Success was clearly right in front of him, but he had fallen short because of one person. Who would have thought that this cultivator called Lin Bai would have such great ability? If he did not cut him into pieces, it would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. ¡°Pass down my orders. Search the entire capital for Lin Bai. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you must find him. In addition, from now on, people are strictly prohibited from entering and leaving the city gates. If you want to leave the city, you must have my documents and token. Otherwise, no one is allowed to pass. If you see anyone suspicious or trying to force their way out, immediately report back and capture them!¡± Although he was injured, his prestige was still there. Moreover, the City Lord¡¯s Estate was still there. Everyone hurriedly nodded their heads in agreement. ¡®The City Lord faced the clan leaders and elders of the few great aristocratic families and bowed one after another. ¡°This time, I still have to thank everyone for helping me. Otherwise, I would have fallen into the trap of a thief. Everyone is meritorious and has saved the capital from fire and water.¡± These words were extremely beautiful. Everyone hurriedly said, ¡°City Lord, you are too polite. It is within our capabilities. Moreover, if the City Lord is in trouble, we will definitely not stand by.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We have set up an inescapable net. I believe that Lin Bai will not be able to escape even if he has wings. It is only a matter of time before we catch him.¡± ¡°There will be no eggs left intact after the nest is overthrown. We will definitely help City Lord catch the fish that escaped the net as soon as possible.¡± Even though they usually fought for power and benefits, most people still understood this principle in the face of great injustice. Generations of City Lords had always had the responsibility to suppress the evil demons and protect the seal. There were also some aristocratic families who knew the secret. They knew that if the evil demon really broke the seal and reappeared in the world, it would be a disaster for the people. Presumably, the capital would no longer exist, and it would be harmful to them. Naturally, they had to help the City Lord. However, they never thought that the core of the person in front of them had already changed. The real City Lord¡¯s consciousness had been invaded by the evil demon, and it was possible that he had already disappeared into thin air. The City Lord in front of them was only a clone of the monster, or rather, his spiritual power. He had even misled everyone, tampering with Yan Hua and the others¡¯ memories, making everyone think that Lin Bai was the one who had been possessed by the evil demons. A wisp of spiritual power was already so powerful. If the real body had come out, one could imagine how powerful it was. Unfortunately, everyone had been kept in the dark, and the only person who knew the truth, Lin Bai, had been hunted down by them as an evil demon. Soon, the news of Lin Bai¡¯s capture was spread out. Bai Xi and the others soon learned of this. One incident hadn¡¯t even ended yet and another came. When they heard this news, they were even more incredulous. ¡°What! Senior brother Lin actually became a demon? How is this possible? We have been living with senior brother Lin all day long. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯s absolutely true. I also found out by accident. It¡¯s said that after senior brother Lin went to the City Lord¡¯s estate, he accidentally touched some forbidden array. Then, he was corroded by the demonic qi inside and became the puppet of the demon. He did a lot of bad things in the dark, and even the City Lord and the Deputy City Lord were affected.¡± ¡°After the City Lord woke up, he immediately exposed senior brother Lin¡¯s crimes. The reinforcements and elders from the various large families also rushed over and joined forces to deal with senior brother Lin. Seeing that the matter was exposed, senior brother Lin escaped with serious injuries and his whereabouts were unknown.¡± ¡°Mn any case, the City Lord has ordered the entire city to search for senior brother Lin. We can¡¯t even leave the city. We have to find senior brother Lin¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡®When everyone heard this, they were shocked. ¡°Senior brother Lin fought against so many heroes, but he actually escaped. Just how powerful is he? They were the top-tier elite of the various aristocratic families.¡± Qin Yan and the others couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. ¡°You¡¯re focusing on the wrong things. That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that senior brother is being hunted down as a demon.¡± ¡°If senior brother Lin was really possessed by a demon, with the support of demon qi, it¡¯s no wonder that he could fight with those elders.¡± Those who had received Lin Bai¡¯s favor were somewhat displeased when they heard this. ¡°What do you mean? How could senior brother Lin be a demon? How could a person like him be possessed by Devil Qi ¡°It¡¯s not like I said it. Since the City Lord has said it, it must be true.¡± Seeing that both sides were in a heated argument, Bai Xi said in a deep voice, ¡°What time is it? You still have the mood to argue here! A disaster is coming, do you know that?¡± There was a moment of silence in the air, and a deathly silence spread. Bai XI said coldly, ¡°Use your brains to think. If Lin Bai was really possessed by the demon and committed a heinous crime, and now he has escaped, who do you think will be the first to suffer misfortune now that the City Lord and the others haven¡¯t caught him yet?¡± Lin Bai was with them, and they were fellow disciples. It was hard to say whether these people would use them as fish in order to lure Lin Bai into taking the bait. The first person who thought it through couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the City Lord will find us?¡± Bai Xi revealed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not too stupid. Now you know to be afraid. Wasn¡¯t your argument quite lively just now?¡± Everyone looked at each other and felt their eyes go black. They finally understood what it meant to be in trouble. Chapter 244 - Blame Each Other Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A deathly silence pervaded the crowd. At this moment, it was so quiet as if the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. It made people panic for no reason. After a long while, someone swallowed his saliva. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°Even if senior brother Lin is controlled by the demonic qi, we should be fine, right? Moreover, we have been staying here and haven¡¯t done anything. They shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡± The companion next to him looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. He couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Are you brainless? If the city gates are on fire, the fishes in the river outside would be afflicted too. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before?¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s such a big matter. Even the City Lord and the Vice City Lord are implicated. Anyone who has anything to do with Lin Bai will probably not be able to escape.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped. ¡°That means that we will also be¡­¡± ¡°Tm most worried that those people will think that we have connections with the evil demons as well. After all, we¡¯ve been together with Lin Bai day and night.¡± ¡®When the disciple heard this, he immediately became anxious. ¡°They can¡¯t kill all of us at once. Moreover, we¡¯ve been staying at the Shao family temporarily. If that¡¯s the case, could it be that the Shao family is also involved?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression was ice-cold. No one knew what he was thinking, ¡°No matter what, we came out together with Lin Bai and came from the same place. Just based on this, I¡¯m afraid that those people will not let us off easily.¡± What worried him the most was that if the City Lord couldn¡¯t catch Lin Bai, the worst that could happen would be to vent his anger on them. If it was better, he would use them to lure Lin Bai out. No matter what, the situation would be very disadvantageous to them. Someone came up with a bad idea. ¡°Then let¡¯s run now.¡± The people around him rolled their eyes when they heard that. ¡°Run? Where can you rum to in the inescapable net? I heard that the whole city has been cordoned off. You are not allowed to go in or out. With your cultivation level, do you want to force your way out? I¡¯m afraid that you will be caught as soon as you reach the door.¡± ¡°Alas! It was all Lin Bai¡¯s fault. If he had been honest, none of this would have happened. If he had not wanted to be in the limelight, he would not have been summoned to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. If he had not gone to the City Lord¡¯s Estate mansion, none of this would have happened. ¡± Many people agreed with his words. In times of danger, the first thing one did was not to solve the problem. Moreover, they had been implicated innocently this time, which made them even more resentful. ¡°I just feel that Lin Bai likes to be in the limelight. Previously, he had pretended to be very powerful and thought that he was very impressive. He had offended many people just because he had some ability. Now, he has caused us to suffer together. Now, we might even lose our lives.¡± Everyone sighed. Negativity and despair were wantonly growing. This place seemed to be a hotbed for the hatching of bad emotions. They spat out evil words and vented their dissatisfaction and anger toward Lin Bai. However, some of the people who were on good terms with Lin Bai and had received his favor felt a little uncomfortable when they heard this. They could not help but say, ¡°Previously, when he stood up for us, why didn¡¯t you accuse him of being in the limelight? Now, when something happens, you have such a big opinion. How hypocritical.¡± ¡®When that group of people heard this, they became even more furious, ¡°How can the nature of these two matters be the same? This time, the implications are very wide. Lin Bai has been possessed by an evil demon! When that time comes, even we won¡¯t be able to get away with it. Just what kind of bewitching potion did he give you guys to actually speak up for Lin Bai Like This?¡± ¡°Perhaps he was just pretending to be righteous previously. If he really had a righteous heart, how could he have been infected by the evil energy? As the saying goes, a righteous body is not afraid of a slanted shadow. Lin Bai is just a villain. That¡¯s why he fell for the Devil¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Exactly. I think he¡¯s a jinx. It¡¯s not enough to offend the Shao family. Now, he even offended the City Lord, causing us all to be in bad luck.¡± The more they talked, the more indignant they became. If Lin Bai was here, without the City Lord and the others making a move, they would probably be anxious to capture Lin Bai and prove their innocence. They had nothing to do with this kind of evil demon. Bai Xi looked at the people around him and his gaze darkened. ¡°Why are all of you still arguing here at this time? Don¡¯t you think things are troublesome enough?¡± At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open. ¡°Rumble!¡± The deafening sound gave them a fright. The people who walked in were the Shao clan¡¯s disciples. They immediately surrounded them. The Shao clan¡¯s patriarch politely moved to the side. The others also made way for him. ¡°City Lord, they are the senior and junior brothers who came with Lin Bai.¡± ¡®What was there to be afraid of? Who would have thought that this group of people would come looking for them so quickly? Immediately, someone cried out, ¡°City Lord, we were all wronged. We have nothing to do with a devil like Lin Bai.¡± The City Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a sense of danger that was difficult to detect. He casually said, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so well-informed. Since you know about it so quickly.¡± That person¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only then did he realize that he had said the wrong thing. It was as if Lin Bai had communicated with them beforehand. His face was pale and he was about to retort when the City Lord¡¯s gaze landed on them. ¡°Let me guess. Did Lin Bai tell you about his plan earlier? Did you know about it but didn¡¯t report it, or did you want to deceive your superiors and subordinates, or ¨C¡± his tone paused. The City Lord¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of coldness that wrapped around him. It was as if he had been cast a spell, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Or are you also bewitched, so you¡¯re also Lin Bai¡¯s accomplices, and became one of these monsters?¡± No one had ever thought that the City Lord would put such a big label on them. ¡°City Lord, you must be joking.¡± The City Lord stared at him and said coldly, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Joking?¡± Chapter 245 - Those Who Were Implicated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The City Lord immediately ordered, ¡°Men, take down this group of people!¡± The others wanted to resist, but their arms could not go against their thighs. Moreover, with their little strength, the guards of the City Lord¡¯s estates and the masters of several big families and forces were all around them. Crushing them was as easy as crushing a mosquito. There was a huge difference in strength. Without even fighting, they would already know that they had suffered a crushing defeat. They might even be labeled as traitors by the City Lord for colluding with the demons. It would be better to just surrender. At this moment, Bai Xi walked out. Among them, Bai Xi was the strongest and had the highest status. After all, he was the last disciple of the principal of one of the four great academies. The people who were originally in a mess looked at him as if they were looking at the backbone of their hearts. The City Lord sized up Bai Xi. Compared to the others who were flustered, at a loss, and even scared like a fly that had no direction and could only buzz around, Bai Xi appeared to be too calm. ¡°City Lord, can I say a few words?¡± His ice cold eyes did not have any human emotions. It was as if even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, his expression would not change. His expression was cold, and no one could read his thoughts. The spiritual power fluctuations that came from Bai Xi¡¯s body were not very strong. Of course, this was only for the City Lord. However, among his peers, he could be said to be one of the best. Moreover, according to his temperament, his future achievements would only be high. If he could grow up, he would definitely be a masterof a region. The City Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with interest as he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°We have interacted with Lin Bai day and night. We can ensure that during that period of time, Lin Bai is normal and has not been possessed by an evil demon.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but hang in their throats. At this point in time, Bai Xi was actually still speaking up for Lin Bai. He was afraid that they would not be implicated as accomplices and would be captured together as the puppets of the evil demons. Just as they were scratching their ears and cheeks anxiously, Bai Xi¡¯s tone changed. ¡°But later on, Lin Bai went to the Alchemist Association, and from there he went to the City Lord¡¯s residence. We did not have any interactions during this.¡± ¡°Especially during that period of time in the City Lord¡¯s Estate, who doesn¡¯t know that the City Lord¡¯s Estate is heavily guarded? Not to mention passing on information, not even a fly can fly out. We completely lost contact with Lin Bai. We only know that when he was taken away, he said that he was refining pills for the City Lord. We have no idea what exactly he was doing inside.¡± After hearing the rest of his words, everyone¡¯s hearts finally relaxed. They knew that Bai Xi had not lost his mind. He wanted to remove all the connections between them from this matter. After all, there were witnesses and evidence, and the whole city was searching for Lin Bai. There was no doubt that he was an evil demon. If he continued to speak up for Lin Bai, it would only make their situation worse, and they would be regarded as accomplices. When that time came, things would not be good. ¡°Although senior brother Bai and senior brother Lin usually have a good relationship, senior brother Bai still knows what is right and wrong.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s words were reasonable and well-grounded. It was so watertight that no one could find anything wrong with it. The City Lord slowly said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this matter has nothing to do with you?¡± Bai Xi definitely nodded. However, how could the City Lord let them off so easily? Since Lin Bai couldn¡¯t be found, then he could also find trouble with his senior and junior brothers. He could just treat it as collecting some interest in advance. After all, it was Lin Bai who had ruined the plan that he had meticulously planned for a hundred years. The hundred years of hard work and effort had been destroyed just like that. He needed to go into hibernation again and wait for the next opportunity. However, he had already alerted the enemy this time. Presumably, the big families and forces in the capital would be even more vigilant and pay attention to the situation at the seal at all times. He didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait before he could see the light of day again. At the thought of this, he could not help but feel this anger rise up in his heart. If Lin Bai was in front of him, he would definitely cut him into pieces to vent the hatred in his heart. Bai Xi noticed that a red light flashed in the City Lord¡¯s eyes before it quickly retuned to normal. It was as if he had just been hallucinating. As he stared closely, the City Lord seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned his gaze towards Bai Xi. His deep pupils were like unfathomable vortexes. If he was not careful, he would be sucked into them. He was in danger of being torn to shreds. He had only looked at them for a few seconds, but he already felt a little unwell. It was as if many negative emotions had appeared in his heart. It was so stifling that Bai Xi tried his best to suppress them and could not help but look away. The feeling of frustration and anger that he had nowhere to vent slowly dissipated. The emotions that suddenly surged up made him seem a little different from himself. Bai Xi was puzzled, but he secretly kept an eye out. This City Lord seemed a little strange. However, just a few casual glances from him could actually cause such a huge reaction. One had to know that Bai Xi had a firm personality and was also a cultivator of the sword dao, so he would not be easily influenced by the outside world. However, just a few glances from him made his mind unstable, which was enough to prove that something was strange. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The City Lord narrowed his eyes and examined Bai Xi. A light that made him uncomfortable appeared in his eyes once again, but that feeling was not as obvious as before. Bai Xi frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the City Lord before, so I can¡¯t help but lose my composure. I hope the City Lord won¡¯t take offense.¡± The City Lord smiled coldly, ¡°What you said just now was indeed quite reasonable.¡± His tone suddenly turned extremely cold. ¡°However, these are all your one-sided words. How can I dispel the suspicions in my heart just because of your few words?¡± After saying that, an invisible pressure pressed towards Bai Xi. If it was anyone else, it would be difficult for them to withstand it. However, although Bai Xi¡¯s expression was unsightly, he was neither servile nor humble. ¡°The City Lord should have evidence when you capture someone right? You can¡¯t attack us based on mere suspicions, right?¡± Chapter 246 - Pointing Of The Compass Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The City Lord did not respond to Bai XI¡¯s words, ¡°Evidence? Then what evidence do you have to prove that you are innocent? If that¡¯s the case, you can stay in the heavenly prison peacefully. If you are really innocent, I will definitely not accuse you wrongly.¡± After saying that, he did not bother to waste his breath on them and directly ordered people to bring them away. Bai Xi¡¯s clenched fists gradually loosened. Not to mention the strength of the group of people brought by the City Lord, even if he was lucky enough to escape with his life, what about the group of senior and junior brothers behind him. As long as he was around, at least they wouldn¡¯t completely panic. If he escaped as well, the remaining people would be no different from fish meat on a chopping board, and would only be at the mercy of others. The City Lord and the others seemed to harbor malice towards them. Now, they had an excuse and reason to make things difficult for them. They would not give them any chance to live. When that time came, regardless of whether it was Lin Bai or them, they would not be able to clear their names, they would not be able to clear their names even if they jumped into the Yellow River. The City Lord had always been secretly afraid that Bai Xi would suddenly make things difficult for them. However, Bai Xi and the others had given up and did not resist. However, there were quite a number of people who had been shouting that they had been wronged. He had underestimated this brat. He had never thought that he would have such a temperament and be able to endure it. The City Lord snorted coldly. He had not been able to find an opportunity to attack. Originally, he had thought that if this group of people resisted, he would be able to kill a few of them to vent his anger. Now, he would let them off for now. A white light flashed. An elder who looked quite old summoned a compass and shot at Bai Xi and the others. He kept muttering to himself. The City Lord¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He saw that the compass was a little unnatural for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. He pretended to be casual and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Gu family to even take out this thing.¡± The elder nodded, ¡°After all, this is an important matter. We don¡¯t dare to be careless. This thing can detect demonic qi.¡± The compass was very simple and looked quite old. There were mysterious patterns and ancient words carved on it. It should be from the ancient times, and there were very few similar words nowadays. It could be said that it had disappeared in the long river of history, and it was very difficult to understand its meaning. One could vaguely sense that it contained an extremely profound mystery, making it difficult to grasp. In the four directions, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise were carved with exquisite techniques, guarding the four directions. It could be seen that this magic artifact should have quite a history. However, at this moment, it seemed to be broken, and there was no movement at all. The old man looked at Bai Xi and the others being taken away, and said with some doubt, ¡°City Lord, we did not detect any demonic qi on them.¡± The others could not help but answer, ¡°Could it be that there is something wrong with the compass? It did not respond for a long time.¡± The old man was obviously very angry when he heard this, and immediately said, ¡°Even if there is a problem with you, there will not be a problem with it.¡± The person who said this was immediately embarrassed and quickly retreated to the side. The old man explained, ¡°Although its lethality is not very strong, it can accurately detect the location of the demonic qi. As long as someone has come into contact with demonic chi, even if it has only touched a strand of it, it can detect it.¡± Since there was no problem with the compass, it proved that Bai Xi and the others had no contact with the demonic chi at all. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Could it be that they really have been wronged? Ever since Lin Bai entered the City Lord¡¯s manor, they had never seen him again.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he felt a cold and gloomy gaze fall on him. He raised his head and looked up. It was actually the City Lord who was staring straight at him. His gaze was devoid of any emotion, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head, with an embarrassed expression, he said, ¡°T, Iwas just casually saying it. Everyone, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°The demon¡¯s methods are endless. Previously, the City Lord and the Vice City Lord were so careful and still fell for it. Maybe he has some special method to avoid it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe they are connected, but they used special methods and methods to hide it. That¡¯s why the compass didn¡¯t react and couldn¡¯t be tested.¡± The old man was very straightforward. ¡°If there is, then there is. If there isn¡¯t, then there isn¡¯t. No matter how powerful the method is, it can¡¯t hide the existence of demonic chi. Sooner or later, the fox¡¯s tail will be exposed. I think these people might really be innocent.¡± ¡°So what if they are really innocent? After all, they are Lin Bai¡¯s senior and junior martial brothers. They are definitely related.¡± ¡°Anyway, we are using them as bait. What if Lin Bai is fooled and really comes out? It will also prevent us from searching for him wantonly and causing panic among the people.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Lin Bai possessed by the demon. How could he care about the lives of these senior and junior martial brothers? He clearly knows that this is a trap. It is impossible for him to jump into the pit.¡± ¡°How can we know if we don¡¯t try? We can¡¯t catch him now anyway.¡± It was a bit far-fetched to say that. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. There were many different opinions, and they discussed for a long time, but there was no result. In the end, the City Lord stood up and said, ¡°Alright, we have to find Lin Bai as soon as possible. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what he will do.¡± After everyone left, no one noticed that the feng shui compass, which had not moved before, was now spinning wildly as if it had been affected by some inexplicable disturbance. ¡®The old man frowned. Such a situation had never happened before. Could it be that the group of people had really come into contact with demon qi? But logically speaking, why didn¡¯t the feng shui compass react just now. At this moment, the needle slowly stopped. If anyone was careful, they would have noticed that the position where it stopped was the position where the City Lord had stood. Unfortunately, no one noticed anything on the compass.. Chapter 247 - Testing The Small Cauldron Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Lin Bai did not know that because of him, the people who had come with him had all been thrown into the prison of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He was studying the ordinary small cauldron in front of him. Logically speaking, it was impossible that there were no changes after the commotion just now. However, that was the truth. The small cauldron did not have any reaction. If Lin Bai had not held it in his hand, he would not even have noticed that it had become heavier. ¡°That huge formation just now almost sucked all the spiritual energy in my body dry. What exactly was that thing¡­¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself. He frowned and fell into deep thought. The danger to his life just now was not a joke. Under such a dangerous situation, he had a premonition that if he had not summoned the black cauldron later, he might really have been sucked dry of spiritual energy by the mysterious array formation and the altar. Lin Bai could not resist such power at all. It carried a great pressure, and even his body could not move. Besides that, it was useless for him to summon Little Green, Little Red, and other pet beasts. Even the Ruoshui sword, which had saved him from fire and water many times, could not do it. One had to know that the Ruoshui sword was the sword immortal¡¯s Natal Sword. Its power could be imagined, but because Lin Bai was not strong enough now, most of the sword¡¯s power was sealed. As Lin Bai grew stronger, the seal would also be broken. This was to prevent him from suddenly grasping a powerful magic treasure and being unable to suppress it. There might even be a backlash. However, even if more than half of the Ruoshui sword was sealed, its strength could not be underestimated. It had played a huge role in the previous battles. If it was not for the Ruoshui sword, Lin Bai would have died a long time ago. ¡°Why would there be a reaction when the black cauldron is summoned. Lin Bai was puzzled. ¡°Could it be that this cauldron has some connection with this array altar?¡± However, from the spiritual energy fluctuations between the two, there was no connection at all. There was not even any similarity. It was as if there was a mysterious and unfathomable force that connected them together. Perhaps everything that happened just now was just an accident. However, Lin Bai did not believe that there would be such a coincidence in this world. The only explanation was that he had missed something. ¡°What on Earth is it?¡± Lin Bai looked at the small cauldron floating in the air. At this moment, it appeared to be extremely obedient. It did not dare to head east or west. However, just before, the small cauldron was not under his command. It seemed to have lost control. However, it just so happened that it accidentally entered the inner part of the altar and absorbed the spiritual energy inside the altar. Including the spiritual energy that the array formation and the altar absorbed from Lin Bai¡¯s body, it all went into the small black cauldron, instead, it solved Lin Bai¡¯s predicament. Lin Bai Thought for a long time but did not have any leads. However, there was one thing that he was sure of. The small black cauldron was definitely related to the thing in front of him. It was said that experiments were the only way to test one¡¯s true knowledge. Lin Bai decided to test it out. Red, green, and black lights flashed in the sky. Little Red, Little Green, and Little Black appeared beside Lin Bai. (Ding! ] [ The host has passed on thirty days of cultivation to Little Green. ] [500 times return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has received 15,000 days of Cultivation! ] (Ding! ] { The host has passed on ten days of cultivation to Little Red. ] [800-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] { The host has obtained 8,000 days of cultivation! ] Following the sound of the system notification, Little Green and Little Red had almost fully recovered from their injuries. Even a portion of Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual energy, which had been sucked away earlier, had also recovered due to the return of the system¡¯s cultivation. His complexion was visibly improving, Although it was still a little pale, it was much better than his previous state of exhaustion. He believed that he would be able to fully recover in just a few more times with the addition of the power transmission. ¡°Little Red, try using fire.¡± Little Red was the first that came to Lin Bai¡¯s mind. After all, refining a cauldron required fire. It could be said that it was indispensable. The two complemented and countered each other, yet they complemented each other. Little Red nodded her head in a human-like manner. The feathers on her body became even more vivid. Flames shot out and landed on the small cauldron. The huge flame fell like a fireball, making the small cauldron even smaller. In an instant, it was swallowed by the tongue of fire. It made people wonder if it would be burned to ashes in the next second. Lin Bai¡¯s line of sight could no longer see the small cauldron. The high temperature in the surroundings caused the air to become distorted and countless gases to evaporate. If Lin Bai and Little Red had not signed a life contract and could share the flame without being affected, they would have already disappeared into thin air. Even so, his mouth and tongue were a little dry. However, it was under such high temperature that the flame flowed into a vast ocean. One could vaguely see something black floating in it, as if it was an item from another world, full of mystery. The small cauldron didn¡¯t even turn red, much less melt. Its color became even darker, as if it was a thousand-year-old black iron. It was as if the flames were nothing more than a tickle to it, and there was still no change. Lin Bai frowned and said, ¡°Little Red, increase the flames a little more.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound could be heard as the flames wrapped around the sphere and smashed down from the sky. Little Red spread its wings and flapped its wings, surrounding the small cauldron. The feathers around its body became even more brilliant. In particular, the tail feather in the middle was flowing with light and colors. It was as if sparks were falling from it, and in the next second, it would turn into a flame and burn. With such a high temperature, even Lin Bai¡¯s face was flushed red. He felt a little uncomfortable, and if it weren¡¯t for the array formation and the altar, everything else would have melted into the flame.. Chapter 248 - All Divine Beasts Rolling Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, what was strange was that as the flames intensified, the cauldron did not undergo any change at all. Even Little Red was a little tired. It continuously spat out the purest flames, resulting in its own spiritual power decreasing. This caused the flames later on to not be as hot as before. Even its originally flowing and colorful feathers appeared much dimmer. It spat out a ring of smoke. The small flames fluttered and fell into the cauldron. They were swaying on the verge of collapse before slowly dissipating. Looking at the situation, Lin Bai estimated that even if he squeezed Little Red dry, the cauldron would not change at all. ¡°Could it be that I was wrong and fire attacks are not enough?¡± He fell into deep thought. Then, he waved at Little Red, indicating for it to rest for a moment. ¡°Since fire attacks are not enough, then let¡¯s test water.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± With a dragon roar, Little Green¡¯s body instantly became more than a thousand feet tall. Its body circled around the small cauldron. Its dragon eyes were bright and spirited, as if it was embedded with the most precious pearl of the Eastern Sea. It was filled with the purest water element. Under the contrast of such a huge body, the small cauldron was really too small. It was like a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning at all. In addition, its gray body was dusty. There was nothing worth paying attention to. However, it was this kind of cauldron that Little Red had used all of its strength on. No matter how many flames it spat out, it could not do anything to it. Now that Little Green let out a dragon roar, it was unknown if it could change the situation just now. Countless water pillars descended from the sky. It was as if there was a huge hole in the sky. The water from the heavenly river rolled over. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The water smashed towards the cauldron which was swallowed by the torrential flood within a few breaths. Originally, it would have been washed away by the huge current. However, unexpectedly, it seemed to have taken root on this piece of land and remained unmoving. Huge waves that were half the height of a person rolled up in the surroundings. The sound of the waves was incessant, and each wave was higher than the previous one. They slammed fiercely onto the small cauldron. A muffled sound could be heard. Originally, he thought that the small cauldron would be swallowed very quickly. However, in the next second, it appeared in front of his eyes in perfect condition. It was as if no matter how terrible the surrounding environment was, it would not be impacted. It was like the embodiment of the will of this solid land. As long as this world existed, it would never be destroyed. The most surprising thing was that if it could not be submerged, the cauldron should already be filled with water. It should overflow very soon. Lin Bai waited for a moment, but there was no reaction. ¡°Strange.¡± He walked forward. The water of the nine heavens surged endlessly. He had thought that it would not even take half a breath to fill it up, but when he focused his mind, he saw that the small cauldron was like a bottomless pit. It also seemed to be connected to some alternate dimension. There was only a shallow layer. It was as if the space around it had become a world of its own, completely isolated from other places and was unaffected. The shimmering waves could even clearly reflect Lin Bai¡¯s appearance. It was truly amazing. Lin Bai changed his train of thought. Since water was not effective, he would try another form. ¡°Ice.¡± The temperature in the surroundings suddenly became extremely low. The originally surging river water instantly condensed into a thin layer of crystal and spread out rapidly with Little Green at the center. Unknowingly, a layer of faint white fog appeared in the surroundings. Little Green¡¯s body shuttled through it. The head and tail of the dragon could not be seen. One could vaguely see a pair of dragon eyes, which appeared even more powerful and mysterious. It soared through the clouds and rode the fog, as though it was really the most respected race in ancient times, the dragon race. It lightly exhaled, and the temperature in the air became even lower. The condensed frost wrapped around the small cauldron. The originally black cauldron looked like it was wrapped in a light blue cocoon from afar. It became thicker and thicker, but unfortunately, there was no reaction still. No matter how much Little Green tried, there was no reaction. Lin Bai had no choice but to ask it to stand down and let Little Black take the stage. ¡°Rumble!¡± A series of earth-shaking sounds could be heard as black mountain rocks rose from the ground. It was as if some ancient existence had been awakened. Traces of time and history were all over the surface, and countless patterns crisscrossed, scattered all over the place. It was as if the stars in the sky were scattered among them. Each pattern had an indescribable rhythm that made people want to explore and pursue it. From here, it seemed to be a miniature of the mountains and earth. However, upon closer inspection, there were slight differences and discrepancies. This was simply a turtle shell and yet it was so huge that it could even stand shoulder to shoulder with the mountains and earth. How astonishing would its original body be? As expected, what appeared in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg. This black turtle was no lesser than the Azure Dragon just now. It was none other than Little Black. Who would have thought that it was just an unremarkable little turtle in the Crystal Lake before? It was even bullied to the point of being covered in injuries because its home was destroyed. In the end, it was discovered by Lin Bai, and he had no difficulty in taking it in as a pet beast. Now that it had transformed and activated the Divine Beast Black Tortoise bloodline in its body, it had grown into a huge creature. People could not help but sigh at the impermanence of the world. One should never underestimate the potential of anything, because one would never know how high it would grow in the future. Little Black did not hesitate either. It directly pressed down with its huge body. This press seemed to change the color of heaven and earth. Even the thick and solid earth could not bear its weight. One had to know that the black turtle was three hundred meters tall. Its weight could no longer be measured by numbers. The defense on its body was even harder to break. Not to mention mid-grade magic treasures, even high-grade magic treasures would find it hard to withstand it. Moreover, it did not hold back any of its strength in this strike. This was also Lin Bai¡¯s order. Those magic treasures would probably be turned into dust in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lin Bai subconsciously held his breath.. Chapter 249 - A Sudden Change Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, in the next second, Little Black suddenly lifted its leg at lightning speed, as if it had been hit by something. The small black cauldron was still standing in its original position, intact. For a moment, Lin Bai became hesitant, not knowing whether to let Little Black continue. Although Little Black was known for its strong defense, this small black cauldron was like a nail to it. If Little Black were to fight it head-on, he would not be able to tell for a while whether Little Black could really step on the cauldron or whether the cauldron would poke a small hole in Little Black¡¯s foot. After hesitating for a moment, he still let Little Black back down. Lin Bai rubbed his chin and stared at the cauldron. ¡°It seems that you still have many secrets. I don¡¯t think I can solve them ina short time.¡± Lin Bai did not plan to fight with it. Perhaps the time was not right, so even if he used all kinds of schemes and methods, he still would not be able to figure out the origins of this small cauldron. If the time was right, everything could be solved easily. After all, everything depended on an opportunity and fate. One could not force it. Otherwise, it would easily cause unnecessary losses. Thinking of this, Lin Bai felt relieved. He looked at fool Li beside him. During his test, fool Li had been very quiet. He did not cause trouble or run around. He just sat there quietly, then, he stared at the small cauldron and occasionally said something he did not understand. Lin Bai had a premonition that fool Li might know the origin of this cauldron. After all, he was the one who led him here. Then, the small cauldron appeared and absorbed all the energy of the array formation and the altar. However, with fool Li¡¯s current state, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him. Even so, Lin Bai had the mentality of asking for help, ¡°Do you know about this cauldron?¡± Fool Li actually nodded. Lin Bai was immediately overjoyed. He thought that there was a chance and was about to speak, but who would have thought that fool Li would point at Lin Bai¡¯s black cauldron and then point at the top of his head, ¡°Of course I know. Not only do you have the cauldron, there¡¯s also a big fellow here.¡± Lin Bai followed the gaze he was pointing at and looked over. Other than the black wall, there was nothing else. The smile on his face gradually faded. ¡°It seems that I was too naive. How could you possibly know?¡± He did not expect that fool Li did not seem to be stupid at this moment. He even understood what he was saying. With an anxious expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. There¡¯s still a big fellow here. It¡¯s just asleep, but it¡¯s going to wake up soon.¡± Fool Li¡¯s words were incoherent, and there was no beginning or end to them. Lin Bai frowned. He didn¡¯t know what he was talking about at all, and it wasn¡¯t good for him to continue pestering him, so he went along with Fool Li¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then tell me how to completely wake it up.¡± Fool Li frowned and thought hard. He became quiet again, as if this question of Lin Bai¡¯s had him stumped. Lin Bai had a moment of peace, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He began to look around for a way out. He did not know that the Alchemist Association outside had nearly tumed the sky upside down. The mountain closest to the forbidden area was the Alchemy Peak. The terrain here was extremely strange. If one stood at the highest point of the Alchemy Association, one would discover that this mountain peak was like a strangely shaped cauldron. The head and tail were connected, and the ears of the cauldron stood on both sides. There were many different opinions regarding the origin of this mountain peak. However, the most bizarre one was that it was rumored that this mountain peak was formed from a cauldron. It was very mysterious. Even the library had a few related records, but they were extremely vague. In addition to all the half-true and half-false rumors, everyone didn¡¯t appreciate it. They just thought that it was just a rumor. After all, this kind of statement didn¡¯t have any details. If it really was formed from a cauldron, then how huge would this cauldron be? However, from the expressions of the President of the Alchemist Association and the elders, it was obvious that they didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, this mountain peak was indeed a very good place. The spiritual qi here was more abundant than elsewhere, and there were many medicinal plants growing here. It was suitable for refining pills. Moreover, refining pills here would give twice the result with half the effort. With the nourishment of the spiritual gi, it wasn¡¯t easy for the furnace to explode. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t known whether this was a placebo effect, but the success rate of refining pills here was also higher. In the end, the quality of the pills produced was even better. The people only thought that it was because of the abundant spiritual energy. Therefore, many disciples would be here to pick herbs or refine pills, and today was no exception. However, the disciples on the mountain faintly felt the earth and mountains shake. They did not understand the situation and thought that it was because someone was practicing martial arts, or that the phenomenon was caused by pills, so they did not take it to heart. However, soon after, it seemed that even the surrounding temperature had increased. One of the disciples wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked up at the sky. It was a cloudy day today, so there was no sun. Occasionally, there would be a cool breeze blowing, which was considered dry and cool. However, they could not feel any wind at the moment. Even if there was, it was still a warm current. ¡°Do you guys feel that the temperature seems to have increased? When I went out, it was not this hot. It was actually quite cool.¡± The companion beside him nodded. ¡°Now that you mention it, the temperature seems to have increased by quite a bit. It¡¯s really strange. It was quite comfortable just now, but in a short while, it became hot.¡± The sky was still covered with dark clouds and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of sunlight, so everyone didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯s probably going to rain soon, so it suddenly became a little stuffy. Let¡¯s move quickly. We have to pick ten stalks of skyheart grass today, or else we won¡¯t be able to report back when we go back later.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, they quickened their movements, but the temperature in the air was getting higher and higher. Chapter 250 - Unlucky Disciple Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was obviously a cloudy day, and everyone was sweating profusely. Their faces were flushed red, as if they were cooked prawn in a pot. It was as if the entire mountain peak had become a blazing furnace, and the flames were burning brighter and brighter. It had reached an unbearable point. ¡°It¡¯s really strange today. It¡¯s obviously a cloudy day, but it¡¯s actually so hot.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. I really can¡¯t stand the heat. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll melt.¡± Everyone was sweating profusely, and they were forced to stop what they were doing. The leading senior brother¡¯s cultivation was a little higher than theirs, but even so, he could still feel the surging heat wave. Even the wind in the air was hot. He looked at the sky above him. It was gloomy, and there was not a single bit of sunlight. He sensed that there were no strange fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual energy. There should be no one refining pills here. If that was the case, why would the temperature here suddenly rise? He suppressed the doubts in his heart. He really could not bear to give up the mission in his hand. After all, this was an urgent order from his superior. Time was of the essence, and he could not afford to make any mistakes. ¡°Let¡¯s hold on a little longer. Only a few stalks we will be able to complete the mission soon.¡± Everyone was helpless. They could only circulate all their spiritual energy to resist the surrounding heat. Some even took out water or ice-type artifacts to the surroundings which barely brought out a trace of coolness. However, these only did the job temporarily. They simply could not solve the problem at the root. As the temperature rose, even these magic treasures lost their use. There was no sun, but they felt as if ten suns were roasting them in the sky. They were completely defenseless. Some of the people with lower spiritual power could not withstand the temperature, so their exposed skin became red and wrinkled. Then, small transparent bubbles appeared. The leader was shocked when he saw this. ¡°This is not a phenomenon caused by fire poison. It can only be done by high-level flames. How could it appear here?¡± There was no fire around, but the ground under their feet was boiling hot. The strange feeling was more and more obvious. It was if they were in a big cauldron, and there was a burning flame outside. He looked around but could not find the source of the change. There was no fire around them, but why was there a fire poison gas? All kinds of doubts emerged, making him puzzled. However, before he could figure out the reason behind it, he heard a cry, ¡°Look at the skyheart grass!¡± It turned out that the skyheart grass could not withstand such high temperature. Its leaves, which were originally as green as jade were now curled up in a charred and withered way. They were like frosted eggplants. They were extremely careful when they picked skyheart grass. They had used special methods to preserve it, making it look exactly like the ones they had just picked. Only in this way could they preserve the medicinal properties as much as possible. Now that they were like this, it also meant that more than half of the medicinal properties had been lost. The leader immediately ordered, ¡°Retreat immediately!¡± He secretly hated himself for not leaving earlier. The withering of the skyheart grass would make their losses even greater. Just as they hurriedly retreated, they didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but they felt that the temperature had suddenly dropped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be that hot anymore.¡± Awind blew in the air, bringing a hint of coolness. The skyheart grass that was gradually withering became much better. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°What the hell? Could it be that someone did something?¡± Everyone looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was because of their hesitation that they missed the best opportunity to escape. Since the temperature had returned to normal and it was no longer hot, the leader did not plan to leave. After all, they still needed to pick a few more skyheart grasses to make up for the few that had withered. ¡°Everyone, continue to search for the skyheart grasses. I will report the abnormality to the elders later.¡± ¡°Drip ¨C¡± The cold water fell on one of the people¡¯s face. He suddenly raised his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Is it going to rain?¡± The sky was still gloomy. For some reason, everyone felt a little cold. It was as if there was a cold wind constantly blowing from the back of their necks. The piercing cold wind was everywhere, and it could even penetrate into their bones and blood. ¡®The companion beside him did not take it to heart. ¡°Maybe. Let¡¯s finish it quickly so we can return quickly. This place is too strange. Who knows what will happen later.¡± His words became true. They didn¡¯t expect him to be right. At first, it was only a few drops of rain, so they didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, the next second, the rain poured down like a torrential downpour. It was as if a big hole had been opened in the sky, and water was continuously leaking down from there. Everyone was caught off guard. They were poured with water from head to toe. They seemed as if they had just fished it out of the water. ¡°Is there anything wrong with this damn weather? It¡¯s crazy today!¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s probably because we went out without looking at the almanac today. If it¡¯s not going to kill us, it¡¯s going to drown us.¡± ¡®There were already people cursing non-stop. There were also people who hurriedly opened their spiritual energy shields or used waterproof magical artifacts to try to resist the rain. However, the rain actually ignored the spiritual energy shields or the protection of magical artifacts and went straight through. It was obvious that it was not ordinary rain. The leader¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that the rain did not seem to come from the sky. It seemed that the sky was just a temporary point of its descent. As for its true source, no one could figure it out. ¡°This rain is too sudden. Don¡¯t be like the bloody weather just now. It¡¯s coming aggressively. It won¡¯t really drown us, right?¡± Although it was a joke, with the previous experience, it was better to leave as soon as possible. However, it was too late.. Chapter 251 - A Trip To The Gates of Hell Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If someone were to stand at the highest point of the Alchemist Association, they would discover that the sky above one of the peaks was covered with dark clouds, while the other peaks were clear and sunny. This was a stark contrast. Unfortunately, because of Lin Bai¡¯s matter, as well as the city Lord, Yan Hua, and the others, everyone had heavy tasks on their hands and could not spare time at all. Therefore, naturally, no one noticed that this group of disciples was in deep trouble. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, like a surging torrent. They couldn¡¯t even make out north, south, east and west let alone finding the direction to leave. It was already good enough that they could protect themselves from being washed away by the current. Everyone hurriedly climbed higher, and the ground under their feet was gradually submerged. They observed that the direction of the current was extremely unusual. If they were really washed down, they didn¡¯t know where they would go. Therefore, they used their spiritual power and grabbed onto something that could be attached to them. ¡°Ah! The skyheart grass has been washed down.¡± Because of a moment of carelessness, a herb basket was accidentally washed away by the rapid current. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, and there were several skyheart grass in it. A companion saw this and hurriedly reached out to grab it. He almost fell into the current. If it were not for the people around him who quickly pulled him out, he might have also disappeared. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore! If the skyheart grass is gone, we can still go pick it. If you are gone, where can we find you?¡± That person was still fearful. Fortunately, there was a fellow disciple whose spiritual artifact was shaped like a boat and was usually used for traveling. He did not expect it to come in handy this time. The few of them sat inside reluctantly and looked at the rapid river. They originally wanted to take a boat to leave, but the current was too fast and they could not circulate their spiritual power at all. In addition, there was an inexplicable energy fluctuation in it. Not to mention taking a boat, they would be affected easily even when flying on a sword. They fell into the flood. An absurd thought rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. It was clearly a mountain, but it was as if they were in an endless sea at this moment. The few of them sat on the boat and circulated their spirit energy one after another, supporting the boat so that it wouldn¡¯t be washed away by the water. It was extremely difficult to move forward, and they had tried it before. They almost capsized the boat, and some of them even fell into the water and choked on a few mouthfuls of water. However, it was fortunate that they were rescued. This path was not feasible at all, so the few of them could only give up. The originally beautiful mountain peak had become an isolated island that trapped them. ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death, right? If this continues, the water will rise sooner or later and drown us.¡± Seeing that the water level was rising bit by bit, it would not be long before these spiritual artifacts would not be able to support them. Everyone was worried. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Logically speaking, why isn¡¯t there any reaction from the surrounding peaks when there¡¯s such a huge commotion? It¡¯s as if they didn¡¯t notice anything.¡± Everyone also noticed this strange point. ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone should be coming to save us now. Why isn¡¯t there a single person?¡± ¡°Quickly contact the elders. See if you can contact them.¡± Everyone took out their voice transmission talismans and realized that the message couldn¡¯t be sent out at all. All the methods used to transmit the message had failed. Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen and they revealed expressions of despair. ¡°If this is the case, won¡¯t we drown here without anyone knowing?¡± ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve encountered a ghost formation? Why can¡¯t the message be sent out?¡± Some people didn¡¯t believe in this. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t contact the people in the outside world. It was as if there was an unknown force that isolated them. This place had become a small dimension. The people in the outside world didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they couldn¡¯t bring the news out. Someone revealed a desperate smile and said dejectedly, ¡°Looks like we can only wait for those senior brothers to come and help us collect our corpses.¡± A deathly silence pervaded the crowd. Just as everyone had given up hope and were prepared to welcome death, someone noticed that the water level was slowly receding. ¡°Look! isn¡¯t the water receding a little?¡± Everyone quickly stretched their necks and craned their necks to look. ¡°As expected, the water seems to have receded. Don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t have to drown!¡± The receding water was inexplicable, just like when it came. They did not know where it came from, nor did they see where it went. It was as if it had all been absorbed by the ground. ¡®When the receding water was almost gone, everyone was so happy that they wept and cheered. ¡°That¡¯s great! Heaven will never give us certain death. It seems that god can¡¯t bear for us to die here.¡± They had walked through the gates of hell a few times and were almost invited by the king of hell to drink tea. They did not dare to stay too long and did not care about the skyheart grass. Their priority now was to save their own lives. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to stay any longer in this damned place. Who knows what will happen next?¡± Although the leader of the group was eager to complete the mission, his life was still the most important. He did not dare to say anything else and everyone hurriedly left. At the same time, the temperature became even lower. White smoke came out of their mouths. The few of them gathered their clothes and immediately had a bad premonition. They hurriedly circulated their spiritual energy or used flying magic treasures. They scrambled to leave this place. ¡®They were afraid that if they were even half a step late, they would be left behind. No one turned their heads, so they did not notice that the faint blue crystal was rapidly spreading toward the mountain peak. It was as if there was a mysterious and powerful force that occupied this mountain peak. If they were even a step late, they would probably be covered by it. The leader immediately reported the abnormality and energy found in the mountain peak to the elder in charge. Elder gG turned pale with fright when he heard that. ¡°What! There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡± ¡°I¡¯s absolutely true. We definitely won¡¯t take this matter as a joke..¡± Chapter 252 - Came To Check On The Anomaly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Qingyuan and a few respected elders were outside helping the City Lord capture Lin Bai, while Yan Hua and the others were seriously injured. It could be said that most of the elite forces in the Alchemist Association were not in the association. There were only a few elders who could take charge at the moment. They made a prompt decision and immediately mobilized people to check on the situation. In order to avoid harming the innocent, they immediately cleared up the disciples who were still lingering nearby. However, when they rushed over to take a look, everyone was stunned on the spot. They could even stuff an egg into their mouths. ¡°How, how could this be?¡± Everyone could not believe what they were seeing. Many of them rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were hallucinating. They saw that the mountains in front of them were verdant. Whether it was the ground or the treetops, they were all covered in a layer of light blue ice crystals. The green tree branches were supposed to be like jade, but now, they were covered in blue crystals. Even the water stains that had not dried up had condensed into a variety of strange ice pillars and other shapes. Even the ground was no exception. With a layer of thick ice, the entire mountain seemed to have suddenly become the cold extreme north. It did not fit in with the outside world. One had to know that when they came here, the entire journey was still filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. The trees were thriving, growing very luxuriously and full of vitality. However, this was a world that belonged to ice. Everything was frozen in it, as if they were lifelike ice sculptures. It could be said that they were the workmanship of nature. They were only a few steps away, but there was a world of difference between them and the outside world. They did not know where the cold wind came from. Everyone subconsciously shivered and finally came back to their senses from the shocking scene in front of them. The previous disciple also showed a confused expression. ¡°When we left, it wasn¡¯t like this¡­¡± Towards the end, his voice suddenly became much softer. When they thought of the time when they left, the temperature had already shown signs of turning cold. It was only because they were in a hurry to leave this damn place, so they didn¡¯t appreciate it. If they had left a little slower at that time, would they have become one of the many ice sculptures. At the thought of this, everyone kept quiet out of fear. An unprecedented chill surged into their hearts, and cold sweat broke out on their backs. They felt as if they had walked back and forth from the gates of hell. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ve already experienced fire roasting and water flooding before?¡± If the elders had some doubts about what they had said before, but now that they saw the shocking scene in front of them, the doubts in their hearts had long been dispelled. The few people who led the way hurriedly nodded, feeling as if they had survived a calamity. Although the others had not seen the scene at that time, it was not difficult to imagine it based on what they had seen now. It was likely a scene that would cause others to be astonished. Elder Gu formed a seal with his hand. Spiritual light flashed from his fingertip and swiftly rubbed it on his eyes. Immediately, two rays of divine light appeared. Most importantly, there was a crack in the middle of his forehead. Similarly, a spiritual light appeared as if it was a third eye. His lightning-like gaze landed on the mountain. Any disguise would be unable to hide in front of him. However, Elder Gu¡¯s brows were knitted together. Everyone knew that this was Elder Gu¡¯s ultimate skill. However, at this moment, there was no relaxed expression on his face. There was only an incomparably grave expression on his face. For a moment, his heart was in his throat. ¡°Elder Gu, did you discover anything Elder Gu shook his head. ¡°Even when I opened my heavenly eye, I did not find anything abnormal. Either it¡¯s hidden too well, or this force is too powerful.¡± Compared to the first type, Elder Gu was more inclined to the second type. After all, when his heavenly eye swept over, he could feel a faint pressure coming from it. When he went to investigate further, that pressure disappeared without a trace. It was as if it was just an illusion. At this moment, the temperature in the surroundings became even lower. Even those who had not stepped inside could feel the bone-piercing coldness. They all circulated their spiritual power to resist it. The light blue ice crystals seemed to have been given life. They began to move and actually began to spread in their direction. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Just as Elder Gu was reminding everyone, the ice crystals gradually receded, as if they were just playing around. Soon, they disappeared into the air, and even the crystals on the trees melted. Drip, drip, drip. Water kept flowing, so much so that it converged into a small stream on the ground. Elder Gu sensed a special fluctuation coming from the surroundings, so he hurriedly used his heavenly eye to look over. He could vaguely see a huge and pure energy flowing into the ground in an instant before finally entering the forbidden area. ¡°It actually has something to do with the forbidden area. Could it be that there¡¯s something new¡­¡± Just as Elder Gu was about to use his heavenly eye to check¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Aloud sound could be heard. The earth and mountains shook. Everyone could feel the earth beneath their feet shaking. Not too far away, what was even more shocking was that countless mountain rocks had collapsed and sunk into the ground. It was as if they had received some inexplicable power. Elder Gu hurriedly used his heavenly eye to look over. The huge black turtle covered most of the sky. He could only vaguely see such a shadow. Then, it flashed and disappeared. In an instant, it became incomparably dark. Sensing that danger was approaching, Elder Gu hurriedly wanted to withdraw his gaze, but it was still too late. ¡°Ah! My eyes!¡± With a scream, Elder Gu covered his eyes and fainted on the ground from the pain. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. The rocks not far away continued to collapse, as if they had been stepped on by some huge creature. Even they found it difficult to keep their bodies steady. ¡°This place is dangerous. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s retreat now.¡± Now Elder Gu¡¯s condition is unknown, they had to leave first and then make plans.. Chapter 253 - Collapse of The Mountain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Now that such a major incident had occurred in the Alchemist Association and several elders were injured, the movements of the mountain peak were still ongoing. Everyone lacked a backbone, so they had no choice but to hurriedly send a message to He Qingyuan to invite him back. At this moment, He Qingyuan was working together with the City Lord to track down Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts. After receiving the message, he said somewhat apologetically, ¡°City Lord, something has happened in the association, and I need to go back and deal with it.¡± The City Lord waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, the heavenly net will be wide open and flawless. I believe that sooner or later, we will be able to capture this devil and bring him to justice. Oh right, is the matter at your side serious? Do you need me to send more people?¡± He Qingyuan declined the City Lord¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Thank you for your concern, City Lord. The most urgent matter now is to capture this devil, Lin Bai. The Alchemist Association doesn¡¯t need to waste resources. I can handle it myself.¡± It was a pity that Elder Gu didn¡¯t make it clear in the message. Otherwise, He Qingyuan wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. After all, what happened in the Alchemist Association wasn¡¯t a small matter. ¡®When he rushed back, everyone looked as if they had seen their savior and quickly surrounded him. ¡°President, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?!¡± Elder Gu spoke concisely and told him everything that had happened before. Just as they were leaving, he even sent disciples to continue to use magic tools to investigate the movements of the mountain. He Qingyuan frowned and made a prompt decision, ¡°Bring me there immediately to check out the situation.¡± ¡°Report ¨C¡± At this moment, the disciples who were scouting came running back one by one. Their expressions was as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Yes, president! That mountain peak seems to be collapsing!¡± Everyone immediately turned pale with fright. ¡°How could it collapse!¡± He Qingyuan seemed to have thought of something and his expression was uncertain. He quickly walked over while the others followed closely behind. ¡®When everyone arrived in front of the mountain peak, they realized that what the disciple had said was true. Even from a distance, they could feel the tremors coming from the ground. Countless mountain rocks fell, and the ground collapsed in large areas. Amidst the flying dust, there were all kinds of medicinal plants that were wrapped within. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace as if they had been swallowed by the ground. The rumbling sound was incessant and there were even huge pieces of rubble that were like meteors that fell from the sky. They were aimed at everyone, but with a wave of He Qingyuan¡¯s hand, they instantly changed their direction and smashed into the mountain body that was about half the height of a person. ¡°Boom!¡± The two collided like fireworks. Tiny rocks rolled on the ground, and the dust around everyone¡¯s feet hit their faces, causing many people to cough. They covered their faces with their sleeves and had no choice but to circulate their spiritual power to resist. ¡°What, what is going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the commotion just now has caused an earthquake?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an earthquake, it wouldn¡¯t only affect this area, right? I think it¡¯s just like the water and fire and the collapse just now. This earthquake also came out of nowhere.¡± Everyone was discussing among themselves. This earthquake was really strange. It only affected this area, but the other places that were beyond the range of the mountain were very calm. He Qingyuan¡¯s head tightened. No one could understand the depth in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. After a moment, he said, ¡°Does anyone know when this mutation began?¡± ¡°It was probably in the morning when we started picking herbs. At that time, we thought that it was caused by the hot weather, but later we realized that it wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°President, from the looks of it, this change doesn¡¯t seem to have occurred naturally. It seems to be caused by man made.¡± No one knew who said this, but everyone felt that it wasn¡¯t right. It sounded like a fantasy. After all, who had the ability to cause such a huge change. ¡®When the people around him heard this, they immediately revealed a mocking smile. ¡°I think you¡¯ve become stupid from refining pills. It was man made? Who did it? Let¡¯s not talk about whether there¡¯s anyone with such powerful strength. Even if there is, they wouldn¡¯t appear here.¡± A figure appeared in He Qingyuan¡¯s mind. It was Lin Bai. He might really have such strength. After all, he had stirred up the City Lord¡¯s estate like a pool of muddy water. This person was even more like a loach. He had actually escaped. However, thinking about it, he should be thinking of a way to escape the City Lord¡¯s pursuit. It was impossible for him to do such a thing. ¡°It¡¯s not a solution to let it collapse like this. Will it harm the other peaks and the foundation of The Alchemist Association?¡± He Qingyuan thought of the legend about this mountain peak and his expression suddenly became unpredictable. He subconsciously looked up. That was once the highest point of the mountain peak and also the place that looked like a cauldron lid. Now, it had disappeared without a trace. Ahuge amount of spiritual power burst out from it. He wanted to stabilize the mountain and stop it from collapsing. But how could he resist this destructive force. It was as if it was destined to be destroyed and there was no way to reverse it. An endless amount of spiritual power was injected into it. He Qingyuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but it did not have any effect. Other than slowing down the speed of the mountain¡¯s collapse, there were still many broken stones falling down. The people around him also said, ¡°President, let me give you a hand.¡± Although they also did not understand why the president was so interested in this mountain, he had already done it. There was no need to ask so many questions. Even so, everyone¡¯s spirit energy added together could not stop the mountain¡¯s collapse. In the blink of an eye, it was only half its original height. ¡°It¡¯s useless. President, let¡¯s stop. It¡¯s a waste of spiritual power if we continue like this.¡± He Qingyuan gritted his teeth and his expression became darker and darker.. Chapter 254 - Accident Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Lin Bai was still unaware of the disturbance outside and that even He Qingyuan had returned to the Alchemist Association and felt the collapse of the formation. It was as if there was an invisible force that was driving the collapse of this place. The trembling ground and the falling rocks reminded him that the situation here was very unstable. ¡°Looks like this isn¡¯t a place to stay for long.¡± Lin Bai grabbed Fool Li¡¯s hand and was about to take him away. Fool Li was still a little reluctant to leave. He looked back from time to time, but he didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. Fortunately, he knew that there was danger here, so he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Therefore, although he didn¡¯t want to leave, he still cooperated with Lin Bai and didn¡¯t cause any trouble along the way. However, halfway through, Lin Bai was a little confused. There was no other reason. The road here was full of twists and tums. Most importantly, even the environment around him was almost the same. It was always the same brown rock. It was like a huge maze, making people dizzy and disoriented. They didn¡¯t even have a sense of direction let alone finding a way out. After walking a few rounds, he felt like he was walking in circles. Even when he turned his head around, it was still the same. It was as if he was lost in it. If this continued, Lin Bai suspected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out even if he walked for his entire life. Fool Li¡¯s voice sounded from the side, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Facing his muddled face, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Sometimes being stupid wasn¡¯t a bad thing. For example, at this moment of life and death, he still couldn¡¯t feel any negative emotions. He was completely unaware that death had quietly arrived. ¡°Rumble!¡± Accompanied by a loud sound, countless pieces of rubble fell. There were even boulders that were half the height of a person that fell down, landing right where they were standing. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Bai¡¯s quick reaction and hurriedly pulling Fool Li to hide on the side, he was would have been smashed into meat paste by the boulders. Looking at the deep crater, Lin Bai¡¯s heart was still filled with lingering fear. However, it was not good to summon Little Red and the others at this time. If Little Red and Little Green were here, they could help him find the way. However, the state of the space here was extremely unstable. It could even be said that it was fragile. Perhaps it was because all of the spiritual power had been sucked away by the small cauldron or perhaps it was because of something else. In short, this place could not withstand any other power. If Little Green and Little Red suddenly appeared, the fluctuation of spiritual power, together with the power of the divine beast, would only exacerbate the collapse of this space. At that time, not to mention leaving alive, even standing here would be a problem. The slightest carelessness would cause them to be swept away by the spatial rift, and from then on, they would be lost in the magnetic field of the air. Their bodies would perish, and even their bones would not be found. Even pets with special powers like Little Treasure could not come out. It could be said that this space was on the verge of collapse. Any little accident would be like the final straw that crushed a camel, there would be irreparable consequences. ¡°It seems that I can only rely on myself.¡± Lin Bai sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that Fool Li, who was next to him, would show an extremely confused expression. It was as if he was thinking about why he was so conflicted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the way?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°If I did, I would have left this place long ago.¡± Just as he was sizing up the forks ahead and thinking about which way to go, Fool Li suddenly walked in front. There were too many forks in front of him. One after another, sometimes there were even three or four directions. It was really a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around. Be careful not to get lost!¡± Fool Li was full of confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m familiar with this place. I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡®As soonas he finished speaking, he strode over. He didn¡¯t give Lin Bai any time to react. It was already too late for him to stop him. ¡°Forget it, I tried my best. I don¡¯t know the map anyway.¡± Lin Bai gave up and hurriedly chased after him, silently praying that a miracle would happen. ¡®The surrounding gravel fell in different sizes, but it was getting more and more frequent. Lin Bai also noticed that some of the passageways had even collapsed and were blocked, making it difficult for ordinary people to pass through. He didn¡¯t know if it was his misconception, but after walking for a while, the ground didn¡¯t tremble so much. Even the stones that had fallen had decreased by a lot, and the situation gradually became calm. ¡°Could it be that he really found the exit?¡± Lin Bai was secretly surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Fool Li had this ability. Usually, people who were not favored played the most important role. ¡°I wonder where this exit is connected to?¡± Fool Li seemed like a normal person now. He didn¡¯t even answer, ¡°We¡¯re in the Alchemist Association, so we¡¯re naturally going to the association.¡± However, when Lin Bai pressed him for details, he was unable to speak for a long time. Could it be that he had bumped into someone else? Abad premonition arose in Lin Bai¡¯s heart, but he thought that he shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. After all, the exit to this kind of place was an extremely hidden place in order to avoid being discovered. No matter how bad it was, it was still a place with few people. Moreover, most of the people in the Alchemist Association were no longer there. He Qingyuan and the others had been bewitched by the fake City Lord and went to chase after him. There weren¡¯t many people in the Alchemist association right now, and even if there were, their cultivation wasn¡¯t high. A dazzling ray of light shone out from the front, and the surrounding dark environment changed along with it. Seeing that the exit was close at hand, Lin Bai quickened his pace. Unfortunately, the sound of boulders falling was too loud, and there were all kinds of noises, so he ignored the faint sound of people coming from the front. He Qingyuan, who was outside, saw that the situation was not good and was prepared to leave with his people. He was prepared to come back to check on the situation when the place was completely stable. At this moment, someone suddenly turned pale with fright and said, ¡°What, what is that!¡± Chapter 255 - Two Sides Encounter, Great Battle Ensues Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the midst of the landslide, countless rocks fell down, blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight. However, they could vaguely see the figure within. It was only because of the falling rocks and soil that they could not see clearly. ¡°Could it be that there are still disciples from the Alchemist Association who have not come out? ! Should we send people to rescue them?¡± At this moment, the figure got closer and closer and soon, he was only a hundred meters away from them, so they could gradually see his face clearly. He Qingyuan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He had never thought that he would meet Lin Bai here, and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°It¡¯s actually hi The devil that the City Lord and the others had searched the entire city but could not find, had actually appeared in the Alchemist Association. It was really too easy. ¡°Everyone be careful! This person is the devil that the City Lord¡¯s Estate wants captured. Whoever can capture him will be heavily rewarded by me and the City Lord.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly became extremely fiery. Even if some people recognized that this was Lin Bai who had previously stayed in the Alchemist Association for a period of time, he had now become a rat that everyone wanted to beat up. Someone said in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t he break into the forbidden area earlier and was expelled from the Alchemist Association? How did he become a demon now?¡± ¡°Who cares? The City Lord and the president have already said so. Could this matter be fake? Are they framing him? Let¡¯s not care so much. As long as we capture Lin Bai, we won¡¯t have to worry about our rise to the top in the future.¡± The moment Lin Bai came out, he saw the wolf and tiger-like eyes of the crowd. They were like wolves that had not smelled the stench of blood for a long time. They wanted nothing more than to swallow him alive. ¡°This is really a big surprise¡­¡± He Qingyuan did not expect that after escaping from the array altar with great difficulty, he would be greeted with such a big scene. He was afraid that he would have to experience another fierce battle. He Qingyuan smiled coldly. ¡°There is a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to take it. You barged into hell. Lin Bai, you really have the guts to hide in the Alchemist Association.¡± Suddenly, a figure poked his head out from behind Lin Bai. After everyone saw his appearance clearly, He Qingyuan¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face. The disciple behind him cried out in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fool Li? Why Is he hanging out with Lin Bai? Could it be that he has also been bewitched by the devil?¡± He Qingyuan glared at the disciple who had just spoken and said sternly, ¡°Who gave you permission to speak here? Do you even have the right to speak!¡± When that disciple met his stern gaze, he immediately shrunk his neck like a frightened quail and did not dare to make another sound. The other disciples saw the situation and did the same. Fool Li still did not know what had happened. When he saw so many disciples of the Alchemist Association here, he revealed a silly smile and tugged at Lin Bais sleeve. ¡°Why are there so many people here to welcome us?¡± Lin Bai cursed inwardly. He should have hidden fool Li. Now that he had been framed by the monster that had taken over the City Lord¡¯s body, he had become a wanted criminal for everyone in the capital. He was also the target of all the major families and sects. It didn¡¯t take much to guess that an inescapable net had been set up outside, searching everywhere for his whereabouts. No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to go against all the cultivation families and sects in the capital. Now, he was like a clay bodhisattva crossing the river, unable to protect himself, not to mention bringing along a Fool Li. Every now and then, he would flare up, dragging him down. There was no chance of survival with him. But now, in public, so many eyes saw that he was close to Fool Li. It was hard to imagine whether or not Fool Li was in cahoots with him. He was afraid that Fool Li would be implicated by him. ¡®As expected, a disciple of the alchemy association shouted, ¡°Fool Li, you actually colluded with this monster!¡± Fool Li showed an ignorant expression. ¡°Monster? What monster? Are you all joking? This is my eldest senior brother. How could he be a monster?¡± Lin Bai wanted to stop Fool Li from addressing him, but it was already too late. As expected, the people who heard this were even more furious. ¡°Fool Li, even if you¡¯re an idiot, you should understand the truth of the world. How can you collude with a monster?¡± Compared to the others who were filled with righteous indignation, He Qingyuan¡¯s expression became a little more subtle. ¡°Why are you still talking so much nonsense with the devil? Let¡¯s quickly capture him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several spiritual powers shot out at the same time. Not only did they attack Lin Bai, but there were also those who attacked Fool Li. Lin Bai¡¯s sword light struck down, and his expression became incomparably fierce. ¡°You even attacked a powerless idiot!¡± Those disciples who attacked did not feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, they were emboldened. ¡°We are doing justice on behalf of the heavens. Who asked him to be on the side of a devil like you without knowing repent?¡± Lin Bai was almost angered to the point of laughing. He said with sarcasm, ¡°What a good way to do justice on behalf of the heavens! You so-called righteous people are only so-so, even worse than a devil like me.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai still dared to speak so rudely, the others were even more exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn even when you¡¯re about to die! Today, let¡¯s see if we can get rid of this scourge of yours for the world!¡± ¡°Why are you still talking so much nonsense with him! He¡¯s going to die sooner or later. If he has any last words, he can say it to the king of hell!¡± Colorful spiritual power bloomed in unison like fireworks. In an instant, it reverberated throughout the entire mountain. It was mixed with metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five elements were intertwined with each other. It looked like a beautiful scene, however, it was filled with killing intent. Lin Bai was not afraid of them at all. He was like a treasure sword that was about to be unsheathed.. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± Chapter 256 - Heaven Overturning Seal, This Demon Has Been Subjued? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn even at the end of your life. Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so!¡± Everyone immediately rose up to attack. After all, when faced with such a demon, they couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him. There was no need to talk about morality anymore. They all swarmed over. The red spiritual power brought with it the pure power of fire. It was like an erupting volcano. It brought with it a scorching aura as it rolled towards Lin Bai. In an instant, it seemed as if the temperature had increased by a lot. Because of the excessive temperature, even the air became distorted. The rolling magma transformed into an incomparably huge beast that rapidly condensed into form in the air. It roared at Lin Bai furiously. It came menacingly and its body was huge. Along with its footsteps, there would occasionally be falling magma and small sparks falling onto the ground, instantly burning small holes in the ground. This was enough to show just how high the temperature was. Lin Bai had already contracted with Little Red, so he could share the power of flames with his body. This little bit of temperature was still tolerable for him. However, he was a little worried about Fool Li. ¡°Why is it suddenly a little hot?¡± Fool Li fanned himself with his hands. His reaction was always slower than others, and he still didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Other than his flushed face, everything else was normal, which made Lin Bai feel a lot more at ease. Even so, he was still worried that Fool Li would be hurt by accident. He casually drew out a streak of spiritual power and wrapped it around Fool Li¡¯s body, using it as a protective shield. At least it could protect him. ¡°Go to the side. It¡¯s dangerous here. Be careful of getting hurt.¡± Although Fool Li was ignorant, he listened to Lin Bai¡¯s words and quickly hid to the side. ¡°You should be more concerned about yourself!¡± The person who attacked smiled coldly and chanted a spell. The monster formed by the lava also attacked rapidly. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Bai¡¯s fast speed, he would have already been wrapped in a large lump of lava and burned. Lin Bai held the Ruoshui sword in his hand and gently waved it. A small stream of water appeared next to him. It looked ordinary and did not have any power. It surrounded the lava monster. Clearly, that person did not take such an attack seriously. He mocked, ¡°What is this? Do you think that you can restrict its movements just like that? You are too naive.¡± ¡®Water. Water was good for everything and was not aggressive. Lin Bai ignored his words and willed with his heart. The water flow continued to split into countless strands and wrapped around the giant¡¯s body. ¡®The lava monster that was attacking quickly became sluggish at this moment. It let out meaningless roars and wanted to break free from the restraints of the water flow. Who would have thought that it would only sink deeper and deeper. The air was filled with the smell of burning. Along with the continuous sizzling sounds, countless flames and lava were extinguished and evaporated due to the contact of these water currents. They turned into water vapor that floated in the air. ¡®The originally huge body had shrunk by more than half in the blink of an eye. That person shouted in disbelief, ¡°How could this be!¡± He could not believe what he saw. Lin Bai had easily dissolved the lava monsters. It could even be said that it was effortless. After all, he had the bloodline of the Divine Beast Azure Dragon. The water that Little Green had blessed him with and the power of the Ruoshui sword had definitely multiplied the effect. Naturally, it was not something that a mere lava monster could compare to. Seeing that the situation was not good, he continued to chant. Even if the lava monster had become several times smaller, it was still several heads taller than Lin Bai. Its strength was still not to be underestimated. Just as they were fighting, a pair of enormous hands appeared in the sky. They contained a heavy pressure and formed countless complicated and enormous seals. They slowly approached Lin Bai. Sensing the shadow in the sky, Lin Bai raised his head and looked up. ¡°Heaven Overturning Seal!¡± This was the famous secret technique of a certain elder. The hand seal was incomparably huge, as if it really wanted to flip the sky over. Its purpose was to suppress Lin Bai. ¡°Rumble.¡± Aloud sound could be heard. The huge hand brought with it an intense pressure as it suddenly overtook Lin Bai and rushed over. Its speed was so fast that it was like a meteor falling at a rapid speed. No one was able to react in time. In the blink of an eye, Lin Bai had already been suppressed under the ground. There was no longer any movement. ¡®The huge hand also transformed into the shape of a mountain rock. It stood there for an eternity. ¡°This demon has been subdued?¡± Everyone looked at each other and slowly surrounded him. They began to compliment the elder who had just attacked. ¡°Elder Mo is indeed powerful. His Heaven Overturning Seal is indeed worthy of its name. Even this demon is not a match for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s all thanks to everyone¡¯s help that I was able to successfully suppress this devil in this place. Otherwise, how could it be so easy?¡± He Qingyuan frowned. He felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. The City Lord¡¯s estate had racked their brains to capture this person, yet they were able to subdue him so quickly? Moreover, Lin Bai had fought against the City Lord previously, and was able to escape from the hands of the various large clans and factions. This showed how powerful he was. Now, with just the few of them, how could they easily subdue Lin Bai. ¡°President, you also said that this monster had gone through several fierce battles earlier. In the end, he was lucky enough to escape. Perhaps his cultivation hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and that¡¯s why he fell into our hands.¡± ¡®What he said wasn¡¯t without reason. He Qingyuan thought that Lin Bai hadn¡¯t recovered from his heavy injuries yet and run into them. If anyone was to blame, they could only blame Lin Bai for being too unlucky. ¡°Crack ¨C¡± Just as everyone was talking fervently, a faint sound came from underground, as if something had broken. Suddenly, a disciple opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Did you guys hear any sound?¡± His companion beside him laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no sound. I think you¡¯re overthinking and are hallucinating.¡± As the sound became more and more obvious, many people heard it. He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°No, that sound came from here!¡± Everyone looked in the direction he pointed.. That was the place where Lin Bai had been suppressed! Chapter 257 - Who Is The Scumbag Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®As they were speaking, a loud rumble was heard. It was as if the mountain had collapsed and the Earth had cracked. Countless pieces of gravel flew in the air. It was as if even the sky had been covered, leaving only a gray area. Everyone¡¯s ears were ringing non-stop. It was as if there were countless insects and flies buzzing. After a moment, they finally reacted. They hurriedly looked at the spot where Lin Bai had been suppressed. However, it was empty. There was no human figure there. ¡°No, he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°This demon is indeed very powerful. We actually unable to suppress him. We must be even more careful.¡± ¡®They originally thought that Lin Bai had exchanged blows with the City Lord and the masters from the various major factions in the capital. Even if he was lucky enough to escape, he should have been heavily injured. Now that he had not fully recovered, they could take this opportunity to take him down. They had not expected that Lin Bai would be so difficult to deal with, not to mention that he still had the strength to fight. This was truly beyond their expectations. Everyone turned pale with fright and hurriedly looked around to check Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts. Based on this movement, he should have broken through the suppression and escaped. However, they could not find him anywhere. They could only hear a cold male voice coming from above their heads. When they looked over, there was nothing there. It was as if he was far away in the distance, but also as if he was beside them. A vague sense of danger surrounded them, like a sharp knife suspended in the air. The slightest carelessness could lead to the danger of falling. Under such an atmosphere, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats. It was as if they were beating drums and feeling uneasy. It was as if Lin Bai was deliberately playing hide-and-seek with them, or like a cat teasing a mouse, making everyone panic. ¡°If you have the ability, then come out. Pretending to be mysterious here is really not the work of a gentleman.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was mixed with some ridicule and mockery, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say earlier that I was a demon? Why are you talking about the principles of a gentleman now? When you surrounded and attacked an innocent person earlier, I didn¡¯t see any kindness in your hearts.¡± The person who had just opened his mouth was choked by Lin Bai. His expression was embarrassed, and he was suddenly unable to speak. An afterimage floated past, and everyone hurriedly attacked. However, the colorful spiritual power completely missed. Lin Bai¡¯s figure was like a ghost, seemingly omnipresent. However, his figure was too fast, so that no one could catch up to him. He also didn¡¯t make a move. He just floated around everyone like a ghost. As a result, the people from the Alchemist Association had to put in 120 percent of their energy, afraid that they would accidentally fall into Lin Bai¡¯s trap. Their high-strung mental state was like a bowstring that was constantly taut. This often consumed more mental and spiritual energy, and it was easy to make people tired. In addition to the attacks that missed and the consumption of spiritual energy, everyone could be said to be physically and mentally exhausted. He Qingyuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he saw through Lin Bai¡¯s intentions. ¡°This demon is doing this on purpose so that we will have internal strife. What a vicious method.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice drifted over from afar. ¡°The same goes for you. Compared to your methods, I¡¯m merely giving you a taste of your own medicine.¡± Just as everyone in the Alchemist Association was on guard, a sudden surge of powerful spiritual power descended from the sky. Everyone was caught off guard and was hit by it. A huge ball of spiritual power exploded from the ground like fireworks in all directions. It was also like a huge wave that was half the height of a person. In the blink of an eye, it engulfed many people. Countless screams rose and fell. Some people were only able to stop after being swept away by the spiritual power fluctuation for a hundred meters. One had to admit that Lin Bai¡¯s attack was extremely ingenious. After all, he had already exhausted a lot of his strength from the previous round of battle. His body had not fully recovered yet, and he had also been absorbed of a lot of spiritual power by that strange array and altar. His strength was not as strong as before. It was definitely not possible to deal with He Qingyuan¡¯s group by force, so he could only rely on his wits. Now, it seemed that the effect was not bad. He Qingyuan looked at the large number of people beside him who had fallen, and his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy. ¡°As expected of a demon. His moves are indeed insidious. He only knows how to hide in a corner and sneak attacks and stab people. He¡¯s really despicable and shameless.¡± Lin Bai was not angered by his few words. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m a demon. Since you¡¯ve actually said this, why don¡¯t I just be honest? I hate it the most when others accuse me wrongly.¡± He Qingyuan was rendered speechless by his self-righteousness. His face was flushed red, but no one knew whether he was angry or not. He could only grit his teeth and hold back his words for a long time. ¡°He¡¯s really shameless to the extreme!¡± Previously, Fool Li was still worried about Lin Bai. Now that he saw Lin Bai¡¯s victorious appearance, he could not help but clap his hands in delight. ¡°Well done, eldest senior brother. Well done.¡± Hearing the cheers, everyone from the Alchemist Association felt extremely aggrieved. ¡®Who would have thought that when He Qingyuan heard these words, he seemed to have thought of something. His gaze fell on Fool Li, who was not far away. When he thought of the relationship between the two of them just now, a dark light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Lin Bai, your time of death is coming!¡± He Qingyuan shouted loudly and formed a spell with his hand, bursting out with powerful spiritual power. A huge golden light appeared on his hand, like a small sun slowly rising. The power that burst out from it was incomparably huge. The golden light rushed towards Lin Bai like a shooting star in the sky. It was so fast that it was difficult to grasp. The light was even more dazzling. After looking at it for a long time, it actually made him feel dizzy. Lin Bai did not dare to underestimate it. He was fully focused and prepared to face the fierce battle later. However, after the dazzling light, the golden light that seemed to be powerful was actually like a thunderstorm with a little rain. It did not cause any destructive scene at all. Just as Lin Bai was puzzled, he heard He Qingyuan¡¯s smug voice, ¡°Lin Bai, surrender!¡± Chapter 258 - Despicable! Threatening With A Hostage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lin Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly had a bad premonition. He quickly looked at the place where Fool Li was. As expected, there was no one there. He Qingyuan¡¯s deep voice sounded with a hint of ill intent. ¡°Are you looking for him?¡± As expected, Fool Li was being restrained by his spiritual power and couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°You¡¯re so despicable! You ambushed a fool when you couldn¡¯t catch me. I finally have some insight into the morals of the Alchemist Associatio Lin Bai instantly reacted. He Qingyuan¡¯s attack just now seemed to be powerful and mighty, but in fact, it was a diversion. The purpose was to distract him and then wait for an opportunity to attack Fool Li. Because his whole attention was attracted by the golden light, he was careless and really fell into the trap. He was tricked by He Qingyuan, so Fool Li was caught by him. He Qingyuan smiled coldly. ¡°How can I be compared to you when it comes to being despicable? First, you waited for an opportunity to sneak into the City Lord¡¯s Estate, then you ambushed the City Lord and the Vice City Lord. Now, hurry up and confess.¡± Lin Bai could not be bothered to argue with him. Even if he told everyone that the City Lord was the one who was possessed by the demon, no one would believe him. Instead, they would think that he was deliberately trying to sow discord. ¡°If you want to accuse people, it¡¯s very easy to make up crimes.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was cold as he thought of a countermeasure, He wanted to stall for time. After all, he didn¡¯t want to implicate Fool Li. ¡°Fool Li is also a member of your Alchemist Association. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so vicious. You actually caught him and wanted to threaten me. Do you really think that I will listen to you? He¡¯s just a fool. It has nothing to do with me.¡± He didn¡¯t know if this sentence had any effect, but there was a commotion in the crowd. He Qingyuan looked around and the commotion quickly calmed down. He could see Lin Bai¡¯s intentions. Only by acting as if he didn¡¯t care would Fool Li be safer. Otherwise, if Lin Bai was also captured, both of their fates wouldn¡¯t be any better. ¡°You think I will fall for your trick? You¡¯re too naive. You two have a close relationship, even at this time. Who do you think you have no relationship with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You probably started to plan in the dark with Fool Li before. Fool Li is the mole you planted in the Alchemist Association so that you can cooperate with him from the inside.¡± It had to be said that some people¡¯s imaginations were still quite wild. They had arranged for the crimes of Lin Bai and Fool Li completely. Hearing their words, Lin Bai felt that it was extremely laughable. ¡°In order to frame someone, you guys really did everything you could. If it was me, then forget it. If a fool is said to be so scheming by you guys, then is he still considered a fool?¡± These words could not be refuted. After all, Fool Li had been a fool for a long time. To put it bluntly, he was just a stupid teammate. Even if he helped, it would also be a hindrance. He would probably be a lot of trouble. ¡°Perhaps you controlled his mind and let him help you carry out your orders.¡± While Lin Bai was arguing with the others, he was waiting for an opportunity to attack. He wanted to save Fool Li, but it was too late. His figure flashed, leaving an afterimage in the air as he approached He Qingyuan at lightning speed. However, He Qingyuan was already prepared. He grabbed Fool Li and leaped into the air, dodging Lin Bai¡¯s attack. ¡°Tknew you wanted to save him.¡± Lin Bai did not expect that this old fox, He Qingyuan, would be so cunning that he had no way of attacking him. He Qingyuan smiled rather viciously. He decided to end the battle as soon as possible in case something unexpected happened. ¡°If you really want to save him, I advise you not to act rashly.¡± He looked at Fool Li with a complicated expression. In the end, he made up his mind. His fingertip condensed into a light blade and landed on Fool Li¡¯s neck. The light blade was sharp and instantly drew a thin line of blood. ¡°Otherwise, he might be beheaded in the next second.¡± As expected, Lin Bai did not move anymore. He was anxious, but he could not show it on his face because this would put him and Fool Li in an even more dangerous situation. He could only ask calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡± He Qingyuan was not so easily fooled. From the previous actions of Lin Bai and Fool Li, he knew that their relationship was not ordinary. He said coldly, ¡°I will not be fooled by you. You seal your spirit vein and cut off your spirit energy, and I will let Fool Li go! Otherwise, I can not guarantee that his head will still be on his neck next time.¡± He wanted Lin Bai to seal his own spirit vein and spirit energy was simply cutting off all his chances of survival and waiting for everyone to come and capture him, Lin Bai absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°This is a grudge between us. If you have the ability, don¡¯t drag others into it¡± He Qingyuan stared coldly at Lin Bai, his gaze as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°You¡¯re threatening the safety of the capital. This means that it¡¯s not a personal grudge between us, but the hatred of everyone.¡± ¡°Either seal your spiritual power, or collect his corpse.¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s words were merciless and cruel to the extreme. Lin Bai believed that he really dared to do so, not to mention that he was just a fool. There was no other use for him in the Alchemist Association. He Qingyuan did not need to be cautious at all. However, if he was really captured, it would be even harder to escape than ascending to the heavens. Moreover, the outcome of Fool Li might not necessarily be any better. The atmosphere immediately fell into a stalemate. He Qingyuan was a little impatient. He was worried that things might change if he waited too long. He would not give Lin Bai so much time to think. ¡°Have you thought about it? I¡¯m not patient enough. If you can¡¯t make a decision, then I¡¯l help you.¡± After saying that, the light blade moved closer to Fool Li¡¯s neck. The blood line had also deepened quite a bit. The atmosphere was extremely quiet. Everyone looked at Lin Bai.. Chapter 259 - Fool Li’s True Identity Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Alright, I agree to you.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Bai actually agreed. Sealing his own spiritual power and spiritual vein was undoubtedly courting death. Moreover, there were so many people around who were eyeing him covetously. One could imagine what would happen if he fell into their hands. However, such an impossible thing actually happened to Lin Bai. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was a person who had been bewitched into becoming a monster. To him, Fool Li was nothing more than a disposable chess piece. Even if he died, it would not affect anything. ¡°Is this demon crazy? He actually agreed. Does he not know the consequences of self-sealing spiritual power?¡± He Qingyuan actually did not have much hope in his heart. It was just that he did not expect Lin Bai to actually agree. He looked at him suspiciously, worried that he would play some tricks. ¡°Tm warning you, this place has already been set up an inescapable net. Even if you have wings, you won¡¯t be able to escape. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t think about playing tricks.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. According to the past, his best choice should be to ignore the life and death of Fool Li and forcefully break out of the encirclement. Although He Qingyuan and the others were powerful and the encirclement was tight, if he paid a certain price, with the help of Little Green, Little Red, and the other pet beasts, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break out of the encirclement. However, when he thought about the few opportunities that Fool Li had given him, if it were not for Fool Li, he would not have been able to escape from the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. In fact, he even owed Fool Li a huge favor. This time, Fool Li had also fallen into danger because of him, so he took it as repaying the favor. As for life and death, he had long accepted it and left it to fate. ¡°As long as you let him go, I will seal my spirit energy and spirit vein.¡± He Qingyuan revealed a sarcastic smile. ¡°You really think I¡¯m a fool? What if I let him go and you guys take the opportunity to escape? How can I believe the words of a demon?¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t want to talk much with him. He raised his hand and prepared to seal his spirit energy. His deep black eyes calmly looked at He Qingyuan and the others. ¡°Lwill seal my spiritual power now. I hope you can remember what you said and don¡¯t make things difficult for him. Whether you believe it or not, he is just a fool. He doesn¡¯t know anything, and he didn¡¯t participate in this.¡± ¡°The biggest demon has already fallen into the net of law. Why would we make things difficult for him? Moreover, in the end, Fool Li is also a member of our Alchemist Association. In the end, he was just bewitched by you and walked down a crooked path. At most, we would just admonish him.¡± Just as Lin Bai was about to make a move, He Qingyuan signaled to the elders and disciples beside him. As long as Lin Bai sealed his spiritual energy, everyone would rush forward and arrest him. Right at this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°No!¡± The person who said this was none other than Fool Li. His eyes were clear and bright, without the chaotic and dirty look of the past. He was like a normal person, without any sign of foolishness. He suddenly broke free from He Qingyuan¡¯s spiritual power restraint. His strength was so great that even He Qingyuan staggered a few steps. If not for his quick reaction, he would have already escaped if he had not strengthened his spiritual power restraint. ¡°Eldest senior brother, don¡¯t do this. Even if I die, I will not let you seal your spiritual power.¡± Fool Li¡¯s words were clear and orderly. All his dullness and stupidity had disappeared. His clear eyes were like the calm lake water. Occasionally, there would be some ripples, which actually seemed somewhat unfathomable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their facial features were the same, he would have thought that they were almost a different person. Their temperament was like the difference between heaven and earth. Lin Bai had never seen such an Fool Li, so he was stunned for a moment. He Qingyuan had already foreseen the scene of Lin Bai being executed. With such a disturbance, he didn¡¯t know how many accidents would happen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shut up. You have no right to speak here.¡± Fool Li glanced at him, and a mocking light flashed in his eyes. For some reason, when he met his gaze, He Qingyuan¡¯s expression stiffened, as if he had thought of something, and his gaze was somewhat evasive. ¡°Whether I have the right to speak or not, you should be the one who knows best.¡± Lin Bai sensed that the atmosphere between He Qingyuan and Fool Li was somewhat strange, but he couldn¡¯t sense the exact details. In short, before this, Fool Li wasn¡¯t even considered an outer sect disciple in the Alchemist Association. It was as if he was invisible and he was ignored by everyone. However, in front of He Qingyuan, the President, he didn¡¯t show any respect. He even had a faint arrogance that made people puzzled. However, now was clearly not the time to think about this. ¡°Eldest senior brother, you must remember what I said. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, you must persevere. Even if you are slandered and misunderstood by everyone, master is also waiting for us ¨C¡± Fool Li still wanted to say something, but he caught a glimpse of He Qingyuan beside him from the corner of his eye. In the end, he still wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°In short, eldest senior brother Lu, you will have to walk the path alone in the future. That cauldron will help you!¡± Not only Lin Bai, but He Qingyuan also had a bad premonition in their hearts. They kept feeling as if these words were the last words. He Qingyuan only felt that the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly exploded. Even his binding spell was beyond control. Clearly, all of this was caused by Fool Li. However, there was clearly no spiritual energy fluctuation coming from his body, how could he control this spiritual energy. He Qingyuan said sternly, ¡°What did you do!¡± Fool Li looked at him coldly. ¡°You will know what I did later.¡± A huge white light burst out from Fool Li¡¯s body. The surging spiritual energy was like a tsunami. It swept up a wave that was half the height of a person and instantly swept everyone inside. There was no time to resist at all.. Chapter 260 - Give Me A Hand Chapter 260 Give Me A Hand Such thick spiritual power was like a towering mountain pressing down. It was not something that an ordinary person like Fool Li could have. Countless people were blown a hundred meters away, like a kite with a broken string. Only He Qingyuan, Lin Bai, and Fool Li, who were in the center, did not move at all, as if they had fallen into a strange balance. A look of disbelief appeared on He Qingyuan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not, how is this possible¡­¡± He was incoherent, and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. Even Lin Bai was a little dumbfounded. From this enormous spiritual power, he felt an unprecedented power. It was as if the person standing in front of him was a god from ancient times. He was a ladder that could not be climbed. It was as if he had just met Fool Li on the first day. Although he had been with Fool Li for a long time, Lin Bai was able to discover many secrets every time. Although Fool Li was a fool, he was full of mystery. However, Lin Bai had no way of understanding him, so he did not pursue the matter. In addition, Fool Li had saved Lin Bai¡¯s life and had given him a few opportunities, so he was not wary of him. Perhaps he had never seen through Fool Li clearly before, such a thought appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. Fool Li stared at him coldly, ¡°Are you surprised to see me like this? You all know what you¡¯ve done! To think that you all still call yourselves alchemists!¡± Seeing that Fool Li seemed to have regained his consciousness, He Qingyuan¡¯s expression gradually calmed down, and he said sharply, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You actually want to help a devil and even call him eldest senior brother. That master¡¯s face is almost completely disgraced by you!¡± When he said the last sentence, his expression was exceptionally complicated. Fool Li seemed to have thought of something as his eyes revealed a nostalgic expression before he mocked. ¡°All of you also know that you¡¯re not qualified to mention his name. I know what I¡¯m doing, but all of you don¡¯t know. I¡¯m telling you, Lin Bai is absolutely not a demon, he ¨C¡° Fool Li wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. A hint of viciousness and wariness appeared in He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re going to go against us to the end today.¡± Fool Li said firmly, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m sure of this person!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his spiritual energy surged like a wave, rising higher and higher. The others had long been blown away without a trace. Even He Qingyuan had to expend a lot of effort to not be blown away. He formed a spell with his hands and chanted some words. Complicated and awkward sentences jumped out of his mouth and formed a materialized symbol in the air. Countless golden lights surrounded him and converged into a golden river. Countless mountains in the Alchemist Association erupted with white light. They rose and fell one after another, forming towering pillars that reached into the clouds. There were four of them in total. These were also the four main peaks, which were located in the east, south, west, north, and a few other locations. From these pillars of light, one could sense an extremely powerful pressure, and it was even on par with that of Fool Li. ¡°You even activated the mountain protection array.¡± After He Qingyuan had done all this, his face turned pale, as if he had lost all his strength. ¡°You forced me to do all of this. When the mountain protection array is fully activated, even if a great golden immortal came to save you, it would be impossible for you to escape. Just wait to be locked up in the prison of the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± These words were not exaggerated at all. Although Lin Bai did not feel any lethality from this array, it contained the power of suppression and sealing. Even the spiritual power in his body was affected. Those light pillars were attacking from all directions. When they were all connected, it would mean that the mountain protection array was activated. At that time, even a fly would not be able to fly out. Fool Li¡¯s expression gradually became solemn. He knew that his situation was not stable, he hurriedly instructed Lin Bai, ¡°I will open a path for you in a while, but I can only hold on for a moment. There¡¯s not much time left for you. Leave quickly.¡± Lin Bai revealed a worried expression. ¡°If I leave, what about you?¡± Fool Li shook his head and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± Although Lin Bai still hadn¡¯t figured out Fool Li¡¯s identity, according to the conversation between him and He Qingyuan, even if these people couldn¡¯t take fool Li¡¯s life, they would probably make him suffer a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can still live in their hands, but if you fall into their hands, there won¡¯t be any bones left.¡± Fool Li hurriedly urged Lin Bai to leave. He Qingyuan said in a low voice, ¡°None of you can leave!¡± The speed at which he chanted the spell grew faster and faster. The white light also spread rapidly, covering a wider and wider distance. Moreover, it was approaching them. When the light pillar completely enveloped the Alchemist Association, even if Lin Bai wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Fool Li¡¯s five fingers formed into claws, and a huge amount of spiritual power appeared in his hand. At this moment, his strength was extremely great, bringing with it the power to destroy everything. He suddenly waved his hand above his head, and a huge crack suddenly appeared in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fool Li suddenly pushed Lin Bai and sent him into the space. Beside him, He Qingyuan could not let them off so easily, so he immediately stopped them. A golden light covered the area, and it immediately entangled with fool Li¡¯s spiritual power. The two forces collided, and even the air became distorted. The huge spiritual power fluctuation shook Lin Bai far away, and he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. The gap that was finally torn open by Fool Li closed again. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Fool Li could only shout loudly, ¡°Please give me a hand!¡± Several streams of spiritual power landed on a mountain peak of the Alchemist Association. It was the mountain peak that looked like a cauldron. Chapter 261 - The Arrival of The City Lord And The Others Chapter 261 The Arrival of The City Lord And The Others At this moment in the capital city, a few beams of light shot up into the sky from locations that could see the Alchemist Association. Something was happening. They could even feel the pressure coming from afar. ¡°Something seems to have happened to the Alchemist Association. Judging from the situation, it can¡¯t be that someone went to cause trouble, right? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be their mountain defence array.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who would have the guts to cause trouble for the Alchemist Association? One must know that their forces are spread throughout the entire continent. If they were to issue a kill order, that person would be hunted to the ends of the earth until he dies.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? There have been too many major incidents in the capital recently. Even the City Lord¡¯s Estate was almost wiped out by a monster. Even now, they are still searching for the whereabouts of the monsters on the streets. Until now, they haven¡¯t found any traces of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The capital isn¡¯t peaceful. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t leave now. First, something happened to the City Lord¡¯s Estate, and now it¡¯s the Alchemist Association¡¯s turn. What¡¯s going on?¡± The discussions in the streets and alleys were incessant. It could be said that everyone was in a panic. When the City Lord and the people from the other sects in the capital received the news and rushed here, they couldn¡¯t enter the Alchemist Association at all. Due to the activation of the Mountain Defence Array, the people inside couldn¡¯t come out, and people outside couldn¡¯t enter either. A transparent barrier blocked in front of everyone. There were scriptures flowing on it, and there were complicated words and patterns, making it seem extremely mysterious and dignified. Someone tried to touch it with his hand, but was bounced back as if there was a wall. ¡°City Lord, what should we do now? President He sent a message saying that the monster is inside, but now that the Mountain Protection Array is activated, we can¡¯t enter at all.¡± ¡°Maybe President He is worried that the monster will escape, so he activated the Mountain Protection Array. Let¡¯s quickly send a message and ask him to send someone to escort us.¡± However, what disappointed them was that after several attempts, no matter what kind of communication method they used, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. On the other end, He Qingyuan didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°Is there any news?¡± The members of the Gu clan shook their heads and said with a solemn expression, ¡°We¡¯ve tried every method, but there¡¯s no news.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart could not help but hang in their throats. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s actually no response. Could it be that something has happened?¡± There were only two possibilities. Either He Qingyuan had no time to care and did not have the time to respond, or he had an accident¡­ The City Lord quickly comforted everyone, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. That demon has already escaped after being seriously injured by us. Based on President He¡¯s strength, even if he can¡¯t capture that demon, he should be safe, not to mention the other disciples in the association.¡± Everyone thought about it and it made sense. Then in the current situation, He Qingyuan and Lin Bai must have been in an intense battle, so he missed out on their information. ¡°But we can¡¯t just wait like this. What if that demon finds a loophole and runs away?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together and see if we can open this Mountain Protection Array.¡± Everyone nodded and felt that this method was feasible. They circulated their spiritual power, and colorful lights burst out. Then, they gathered in the air and formed a huge ball of spiritual power, which suddenly blasted out. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, sand and stones flew everywhere, but the formation didn¡¯t budge at all. Not even a crack was made much less an opening it. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed. ¡°This won¡¯t work at all. The Mountain Protecetion Array has been in existence since the very beginning. It¡¯s said that it was set up by the strongest president which is first generation president. As the later generations strengthened it, it has become indestructible by now. Once it¡¯s activated, it¡¯s basically impossible to break it with external force.¡± Everyone tried to increase their spiritual energy again, but the result was no different from before. There was still no change. ¡°I advise everyone not to waste their energy. It¡¯s better to save some spiritual energy so that the demon won¡¯t come out and catch us unprepared.¡± ¡°Are we just going to stand here and do nothing?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know how the situation inside was, but they were worried that Lin Bai would find an opportunity to escape. They wanted to forcefully break the array, but they found that there was no effect. In the end, the Shen family member, who was good at arrays, stood out. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The person who said this was the Shen family¡¯s first elder. His array formation could be said to be superb and unpredictable. The crowd spontaneously made a path for him. He gathered his qi and a warm yellow light appeared in his palm. Like an elf, it seemed to be given life and pulsated in the center of his palm. ¡°Go!¡± With a gentle wave of his hand, the ball of light slowly approached the array. It was like a pool of water that had merged into the sea. It gradually merged into the array, as if it was not repelled by the mountain-protecting array. When everyone saw that there was a chance, excitement appeared on their faces. However, when they were halfway into the array, the first elder stopped. He could not help but frown when he felt a strong resistance. Seeing the warm yellow spiritual power stuck in the air, everyone hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, beads of sweat appeared on the first elder¡¯s forehead. ¡°There is a force that is preventing me from advancing. It should be from the inner part of the array.¡± ¡°Then can we continue?¡± Looking at the hopeful eyes of everyone, the first elder nodded. ¡°I will try my best.¡± He formed a spell with his hands and kept muttering to himself. In an instant, the ball of light split into many spots, like tiny fireflies that did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. From the positions of the five elements and eight trigrams, they spread out and merged into the formation. This time, they entered very smoothly. Even if there were a few who moved slowly, they all entered in the end. Chapter 262 - The First Elder Who Suffered Chapter 262 The First Elder Who Suffered Seeing that there was a chance to open the Mountain Protection Array, anticipation appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes once again. ¡°The Shen family is indeed worthy of being an array family. The First Elder is indeed powerful. He even has a way to open the hundred-year Mountain Protection Array.¡± The First Elder¡¯s expression did not show much joy. His gaze was solemn, and his forehead was already covered in fine beads of sweat. To outsiders, this seemed like an easy matter. However, no one knew how much pressure he was currently under. Those fireflies seemed to have entered smoothly, but they had only advanced halfway when they felt a great pressure. It was as if countless mountains and rivers were crushing down on them. At this moment, he was like a tiny speck of dust. In the face of the great rivers and seas, he did not even have the ability to resist let alone fighting back. Waves after waves of pressure struck his body, like heavenly punishment. However, at this moment, he was suffering and unable to speak. It was as if he had been forbidden from speaking. It was as if he was being punished for his offence. If he had known that this Mountain Protection Array was so difficult to deal with, he would not have taken the initiative. He had been careless. The people around him only saw that everything was going smoothly, but no one noticed that the area around the First Elder had sunk a foot deep into the ground. At this moment, his body was still slowly sinking, as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his shoulders. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any reactions after those fireflies entered? Has the Mountain Protection Array been resolved now?¡± Everyone waited for half a day, but there were no other reactions. Some people tried to use their spiritual power to probe the situation. Although there was still some resistance, it was much less than before. ¡°I believe that it won¡¯t be long before it can be completely resolved. We just need to wait patiently for a moment.¡± Hearing this, the First Elder almost fainted. He only hoped that these people would act quickly and save him from the fire and water. However, his body could not move nor could he speak. He could only use all of his spiritual power to struggle and resist. His face gradually turned pale. Everyone thought that it was because he had expended a lot of energy to resolve the array. If the Mountain Protection Array was so easy to resolve, then wouldn¡¯t the Alchemist Association¡¯s reputation be in vain. However, the First Elder¡¯s silence finally made people realize that something was wrong. ¡°I feel that the First Elder¡¯s condition is a little strange.¡± Seeing that someone had finally noticed him, the First Elder used all his strength to signal with his eyes. The others took a step forward and held his hand, but they were repelled by an enormous force. Only then did everyone realize that the First Elder had been affected by something. He could not speak or move. The Shen family members were extremely anxious and were about to step forward immediately. ¡°Not good! The First Elder is in danger!¡± However, they were stopped by others. ¡°Be careful. You must not act rashly, lest you fall into the same trap as the First Elder.¡± Everyone tried to use their spiritual power to free the First Elder from it. However, no matter what they did, they would be bounced back when they came into contact with the First Elder. It was as if there was an invisible barrier around him that enveloped him completely. Someone guessed, ¡°Could it be that the First Elder is also affected by the mountain-protecting array?¡± The Shen family members looked at the scene in front of them. The mutation had started from those fireflies. They nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible. However, how can we save him?¡± Everyone looked at each other and fell into a dilemma for a moment. This was great. The Mountain Protection Array was not broken, but a powerful companion was thrown in instead. Just as they were thinking about how to solve this problem, a new change occurred on the First Elder¡¯s side. He could vaguely feel an inexplicable attraction that was slowly pulling him in. The First Elder hurriedly signaled with his eyes. When everyone saw him move, they thought that the First Elder had freed himself from his shackles, but they realized that it was not the case at all. ¡°It seems like the formation is pulling him in!¡± If he went in, they did not know if he would be able to come back unscathed. Everyone quickly used their spiritual power to transform into ropes and tied them around the First Elder¡¯s body. It was like a tug-of-war. Both sides were playing with each other, and they were in a state of anxiety. At this moment, the First Elder was truly helpless. They did prevent the first elder from falling into the array. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, a huge suction force suddenly came over, and everyone¡¯s bodies leaned forward together. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The power inside is absorbing the spiritual energy in my body.¡± Everyone was shocked and hurriedly used all kinds of methods to resist. However, the effect was minimal. Other than delaying them from being dragged in, it didn¡¯t have any effect at all. Instead, they felt as if they were sinking deeper and deeper into the array. However, the First Elder in front was the most miserable. Just when everyone was trying their best but couldn¡¯t get any inspiration, it was too late to break the connection. They couldn¡¯t break free at all. ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s too late to escape now.¡± Just when everyone was in a terrible state, someone suddenly suggested, ¡°Since we can¡¯t break free, we might as well join in. We¡¯ll use our spiritual power together and inject it into it. It can¡¯t be a bottomless pit that can absorb everything, right?¡± Although everyone had some doubts about this method, from the looks of it, this method was the only one that could work. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try. It¡¯s better than dragging it in without doing anything.¡± After saying that, everyone activated their spiritual power together. They didn¡¯t know if it worked or not, but the suction force was really reduced by a lot. Everyone smiled happily. However, the spiritual power fluctuation outside the array had changed at this moment, as if there was some kind of huge change inside. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound could be heard, and a powerful thrust swept over. Everyone was caught off guard, and they all fell back together, looking very miserable. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is our spiritual power working?¡± Chapter 263 - The Dangerous Place Is Also The Safe Place Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because of the huge spiritual energy fluctuation just now, even the First Elder of the Shen family also benefited from the disaster. He broke free from the shackles and fell to the ground without any personal image. However, on the other hand, the others were also in a sorry state. It was really sudden and caught them unprepared. The City Lord hurriedly asked, ¡°Everyone is not injured, right?¡± Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they were all fine. ¡°We didn¡¯t even activate our spiritual power just now. How could there be such a sudden movement?¡± ¡°It seems to be coming from inside.¡± ¡°Look! The Mountain Protection Array seems to have been removed.¡± No one knew who cried out in alarm. Only then did everyone realize that the Mountain Protection Array seemed to be disappearing. Someone tried to touch it with his spiritual power, but the resistance from before was completely gone. It was so easy to probe inside. The City Lord guessed, ¡°It seems that something has changed inside, which is why the Mountain Protection Array can no longer hold on. We must all be careful. We must not act rashly.¡± Everyone nodded, indicating that they would pay attention. Only then did the group carefully enter. Along the way, they did not see any Alchemist Association disciples. It was different from the intense battle that they had imagined happening or the scene of corpses strewn all over the ground. The entire association was extremely quiet, as if no one existed. It made people inexplicably feel a little flustered. There must be something strange behind this abnormality. Everyone became even more cautious, so much so that their hearts were in their throats. ¡°Why can¡¯t we see a single disciple? Where did they all go?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the demon appear here? Logically speaking, they should be encircling the demon. This silence is obviously not normal. Could it be that all of them have met with misfortune?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped, and they had a bad premonition. The City Lord frowned. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. President He¡¯s strength is not low. Moreover, there are other elders and disciples of the Alchemist Association here. The demon is seriously injured after escaping. He still needs some time to recover. It¡¯s impossible for him to go on a killing spree.¡± Even though he said so, his expression was not relaxed. He suddenly felt a vague fluctuation coming from ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± The others also felt it and hurriedly quickened their steps. That direction was precisely where the Alchemist Association¡¯s forbidden area was located. After everyone clearly saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned on the spot. The mountain range toppled over, and the walls were in ruins. It was as if even the sky had collapsed. The once majestic mountain peak now only had a small portion left. It was like a bare tree stump on the ground. Even the few mountain peaks next door had suffered as well. They collapsed and were on the verge of collapsing. The ground was covered in rubble. It was hard to imagine what had happened here to create such a scene. It was simply too shocking. ¡°The mountain pass is broken in an uneven manner. It shouldn¡¯t be man-made. It seems to have disintegrated from the inside.¡± The more they looked, the more they felt that it was strange. After all, such a huge mountain peak had stood here for a hundred years. It would be difficult for it to collapse unless humans intervened. However, from the situation at the scene, it seemed to have collapsed from the inside. There hadn¡¯t been an earthquake before this. Even if it had happened, it wouldn¡¯t have caused the mountain to collapse into such a state. It was really unbelievable. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the work of that demon.¡± ¡°Now is not the time to pursue this matter. Hurry up and see where He Qingyuan and the others are.¡± Everyone hurriedly searched for them. Finally, they saw He Qingyuan and the others who had fainted on the ground not far from the foot of the mountain. The protective spiritual power on their bodies flickered with a weak light, and there were many falling rocks around them. Otherwise, they would have long been smashed into meat paste by these falling rocks. ¡°President He, please wake up.¡± The City Lord and the others hurriedly sent spiritual power to He Qingyuan and the others. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. After a moment, they slowly opened their eyes and said with some surprise, ¡°City Lord!¡± ¡°We rushed over when we received your message. However, we were blocked by the Mountain Protection Array outside at the beginning, so we delayed some time.¡± Hearing this, He Qingyuan was extremely surprised. ¡°Then how did you guys get in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame. We tried all kinds of methods, but none of them worked. In the end, we were ready to gather everyone¡¯s strength. Who would have thought that the Mountain rotection Array would disappear by itself? When we came in, this was what we saw.¡± He Qingyuan seemed to have thought of something and quickly looked around. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see Lin Bai¡¯s shadow. He asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s the demon?¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°We didn¡¯t see Lin Bai when we came here. Could it be that he has already escaped? What happened to you guys before? Why did Lin Bai appear here in the Alchemist Association?¡± ¡°I heard that Lin Bai was a disciple of the Alchemist Association before?¡± Hearing this sentence, He Qingyuan¡¯¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that everyone would misunderstand the relationship between him and Lin Bai, and he was even more worried that people would think that he deliberately let Lin Bai go. He quickly explained, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he appeared here either. Earlier, | heard from my disciples that there was a strange movement in the mountain. We quickly came over to check it out. We didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to suddenly appear from here. After a fierce battle, it became what you see now.¡± The other disciples also nodded in agreement. ¡°That demon is really cunning. He thinks the most dangerous place should be the safest place. Right now, we¡¯re searching the entire city. He can¡¯t get out, so he¡¯s hiding here.¡± What he said made sense. After all, who would have thought that Lin Bai would come to the Alchemist Association instead of finding a way out of the city.. Chapter 264 - The Death of Fool Li Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The City Lord said that the devil hasn¡¯t gone far yet. You guys continue to chase along the west. If there are any clues, quickly send someone back for contact. Don¡¯t be greedy for credit. If you catch the demon, the credit will not be small! But if the devil escapes, it will definitely cause chaos in the human world! ¡± ¡°Understood. We will definitely not let the demon escape. Justice for the heavens is what we decent people should do!¡± ¡°Also, Fool Li is in cahoots with the demoon. He even injured Mr. He and brought demon Lin Bai out! Also, the City Lord and Mr. He have said that if they want to see the demon alive or dead We must dig three feet into the ground and not let him go!¡± n front of a dense forest, dozens of people were discussing noisily. The leaders of the group were discussing loudly. n the heart of the forest, in a waist-high bush, Lin Bai held his breath and didn¡¯t make a sound. He peeked at the situation from the gaps in the forest. Looking at this bush from afar, there was nothing unusual. Moreover, this place was very close to those bushes, so it naturally made them careless. This was also the reason why Lin Bai chose to hide here for the time being. Other than the dozens of people, there were also a few scattered people who were searching at the other end of the forest, looking for any clues that Lin Bai might have revealed. Lin Bai turned around and lowered his head to look at Fool Li who was laying on the ground. Fool Li¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. His face was pale and without any color, and his lips were gradually turning purple. Lin Bai bent down and stretched out his hand to check Fool Li¡¯s pulse. His breathing and pulse were getting weaker. Lin Bai could not help but frown. At this moment, Fool Li¡¯s life was hanging by a rope that was about to break. His life could be in danger at any time! Just now, Fool Li had used some unknown method to obtain that world-shocking spiritual power. He could also activate the mountain protection array. However, doing all this had also put a huge burden on Fool Li¡¯s body. In addition, Fool Li had made a move against He Qingyuan, who had an unclear relationship with him. This had increased the burden on his body! What else did Fool Li know? How could he have such spiritual power? How could he activate the mountain-protecting array? And who was the person he and He Qingyuan were talking about? One mystery after another lingered in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. He really wanted to push away that layer of fog and see the truth of the matter clearly! But at this moment, he heard the sound of broken footsteps approaching slowly. Lin Bai quickly lowered his divine son and used his weak vision to observe the outside of the bush. A person was slowly approaching the bush where Lin Bai was hiding. As the person walked, he nervously looked around. It seemed that he had not discovered Lin Bai. Lin Bai followed the person¡¯s figure and looked back. The dozens of people had not left yet. They had split into two teams and were about to set off. ff they were to discover him now, Lin Bai would have to put up a desperate struggle to escape. That was if the City Lord and the others did not rush over quickly. If the City Lord and the others rushed over, Lin Bai would be in serious trouble. ot only that, there was also the heavily injured and unconscious Fool Li beside him. If he were to be caught in a battle, he would have to divert a portion of his attention to protect him. This made Lin Bai unable to let go of his hands and feet. At this moment, if he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the other party did not notice him sneaking away, that would be an even worse plan! Every step that Lin Bai made at this moment needed to be carefully planned out and there could not be the slightest mistake. Otherwise, everything that Fool Li had done previously would be wasted, and he would also fall into the hands of the City Lord and the others! Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters¡­ The footsteps became clearer, and through the gaps, Lin Bai could see that the other party¡¯s leg was already stuck to the bushes. Lin Bai turned his body sideways and slowly but carefully extended a hand. It seemed that he could only take the initiative to subdue the other party and not let the other party make any sound. One more step! As Lin Bai thought to himself, beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, and his heart thumped loudly. The other party slowly raised one of his legs and was about to step into the bushes when Lin Bai quietly stretched out his hand, intending to grab him at lightning speed! ¡°Hey, you guys over there, have you finished searching over there? Hurry up and follow us, we can¡¯t let the demon escape!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The person closest to Lin Bai opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the other party. ¡°But what ¡®but¡¯? You guys are dawdling here because you don¡¯t want to face the demon head-on. At this moment, you can¡¯t play these petty tricks anymore! If the demon runs out, people will definitely suffer in the future!¡± The other party¡¯s attitude was unyielding. The moment he opened his mouth, he made a big accusation. He simply didn¡¯t allow the person closest to Lin Bai to continue. The scattered teams that were originally investigating this forest could only give up when they heard this. They hurriedly joined the large team. The person closest to Lin Bai sighed deeply. He glanced at the bushes in front of him and the surroundings of the forest before reluctantly following them. The dozens of people ran into the distance in a majestic manner. The noisy discussions only stopped after a long time. Lin Bai slowly stuck his head out and looked around. After making sure that there was no one else in the forest, he patiently waited for a while before completely relaxing. ¡°Fool Li, Fool Li!¡± As Li Bai spoke, he took out a medicine bottle and poured it into Fool Li¡¯s mouth. Fool Li was heavily injured, especially in his injured eyes. His meridians were weak, and if he did not seek medical treatment, he might not be able to survive. The medicine that Lin Bai fed him could only prolong his life for a while! Blackie came out and nudged Fool Li¡¯s head, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡± Suddenly, Fool Li started coughing. ¡°Big¡­ big senior brother, why did you save me!¡± Fool Li coughed violently and his breathing became rapid. He had spent a lot of effort just to say one sentence. ¡°Fool Li, don¡¯t speak. Rest quietly. I¡¯ll bring you to the Doctor right away!¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he did not realize that his voice was trembling. His eyes were covered with a layer of mist. ¡°Cough, I know my own situation the best¡­¡± Fool Li took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to cough. ¡°You can¡¯t continue staying here. You still have things to do!¡± His small black eyes licked Fool Li¡¯s face, and his eyes were sparkling. ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­¡± Lin Bai wanted to calm Fool Li down, but Fool Li forced himself to raise his hand and grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°You must escape. Cough, get out. When we return to that mountain one day, the secret left behind by that Master will be in that mountain. And that cauldron, you must make good use of it.¡± Fool Li¡¯s tone became thinner and weaker, and his clear eyes gradually lost their luster. ¡°Eldest senior brother¡­ Take care¡­¡± Fool Li¡¯s hand dropped down, and Lin Bai could feel that his life had been drained away, and his body had become cold¡­. Chapter 265 - Waiting For The Rabbit At The Tree Chapter 265 Waiting For The Rabbit At The Tree ¡°Fool Li, I can only let you suffer a little here first. I¡¯m sorry¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let this matter end. When that time comes, I¡¯ll bring the head of the culprit to see you!¡± ¡°Believe me, you won¡¯t wait too long!¡± Under the pitch-black night, Lin Bai stood halfway up the mountain. At this moment, his tall and straight figure seemed a little lonely under the rustling night wind. On the ground not far behind him, there was a piece of soil that was warm and wet. It rose slightly and formed a small mound of soil. The mound of soil was surrounded by rocks of different shapes. This was Fool Li¡¯s grave. Lin Bai looked into the distance. His expression was calm and his gaze was firm. However, there were flames dancing in the depths of his eyes. His new head was filled with all sorts of feelings. Fool Li activated all of his cultivation and activated the mountain protection formation. He fought with He Qingyuan to the death in order to save Lin Bai. It could be said that if it weren¡¯t for Fool Li, Lin Bai would have been captured by the City Lord and the others. After that, what he would have to face would be a life-or-death situation. And the disguised City Lord would get what he wanted. He would make this large and prosperous capital into his possession. After that, the people in this city would have to face a tragic darkness. Lin Bai would never allow such a thing to happen! Lin Bai lowered his head and looked at his right palm. Relying on the weak moonlight, he could clearly see that there was a thumb-sized porcelain bottle in his palm. The porcelain bottle was engraved with fine and delicate patterns, this was what Fool Li had given to Lin Bai before he died. Before Fool Li died, he did not have the time to say what was the use of this. However, before he died, he had to tell Lin Bai about the porcelain bottle, which meant that the things in the porcelain bottle must be very important. Lin Bai carefully opened the porcelain bottle, then held the porcelain bottle in his palm and poured it out. A few small pills were poured out. The pills were completely black and no one could tell their characteristics. After confirming it, Lin Bai put the pills in front of his nose and took a sniff. The pills were tasteless, but it made Lin Bai feel a refreshing feeling like breathing in fresh wind. His entire body warmed up slightly. This pill was like a small sun! Could it be?! Lin Bai¡¯s heart trembled. He had a bold idea, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Fool Li, just watch carefully. I will not let your sacrifice go to waste!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was very soft, but his tone was unexpectedly firm and unquestionable. He glanced at the small mound of dirt that buried Fool Li and slowly walked forward, blending into the pitch-black darkness of the forest. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side? Have you found that demon Lin Bai? The City Lord has just given an order. If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll be punished!¡± ¡°Still nothing. I wonder where that demon is hiding. How hateful. He has the guts to do things, but he doesn¡¯t have the guts to bear the consequences. Despicable and shameless scum! Damn it!¡± ¡°Our people are everywhere in the capital. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to escape. Demon Lin Bai definitely hasn¡¯t escaped! We must find him. No one can bear the City Lord¡¯s Blame! Get your men to be more efficient. Don¡¯t rest. Keep looking!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t even have any traces left by Lin Bai and that Fool Li¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to suffer the wrath of the City Lord!? Or don¡¯t you want to uphold justice for the heavens and capture this demon who wants to harm the human world! ?¡± After a long time, Lin Bai came to the outer side of a residential area. He hid in the shadows of the buildings and looked into the distance. In the distance, there was a group of people who were quarreling non-stop. Just from their tone, Lin Bai could tell that they were in a terrible situation, like ants on a hot pan. It was not their fault. After Lin Bai escaped with Fool Li, he was careful with every step he took. He paid attention to whether he left any traces behind. If he did, he would cover it up. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hide until now. After arguing for a long time, the group of people split up and ran toward different parts of the city. Lin Bai waited patiently for a while before walking out from the shadows of the buildings and slowly running toward the east side of the residential area. He ran until he was far away from the residential area and the surroundings seemed a little deserted. Only then did Lin Bai stop and hide on a big tree. Looking from afar, there was a huge courtyard in front of him. The lights in the courtyard were dim at the moment, and only a few rooms were lit up. However, it was very quiet outside the courtyard, and the people who were searching for Lin Bai could not be seen. This was Bai Xi¡¯s residence, and Lin Bai had used his memory to find it. If Lin Bai¡¯s plan was to be carried out, then Bai Xi would be an essential part of it. Without Bai Xi, the difficulty would increase by several levels. For this, Lin Bai wanted to take a gamble. He wanted to bet that Bai Xi did not completely believe the bewitchment of the fake City Lord. However, looking at Bai Xi¡¯s residence, Lin Bai could not help but frown. ¡°Isn¡¯t this place a little too quiet?!¡± A strange feeling suddenly arose in Lin Bai¡¯s heart. He carefully sized up the courtyard, but he still didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°Little Black, Little Green, you two split up and walk from both ends. Don¡¯t let anyone discover you!¡± Lin Bai quietly let Little Black and Little Green out and gave the order. Little Black and Little Green obediently nodded after hearing it, and then sneaked into the darkness. Seeing that Little Black and Little Green had disappeared, Lin Bai did not rush out. After silently counting twenty times in his heart, a gust of wind arose under his feet, and his figure was like a shadow. He came to the tall wall of the courtyard and quietly climbed in. In Bai Xi¡¯s courtyard, on two three-story-high roofs, two pale-faced people dressed in black quietly hid there, relying on the buildings to perfectly blend into the darkness. The auras of these two people were very weak, and their spiritual power was even harder to sense. They must be stealth experts. It was no wonder that Lin Bai and the owner of this courtyard, Bai Xi, couldn¡¯t sense them at all. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re waiting here for the rabbit. Could it be that we¡¯re waiting for the demon Lin Bai? I don¡¯t think Lin Bai is that stupid to come here!¡± One of the short and fat men dressed in black asked his big brother beside him in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°Hmph, have you forgotten how Lin Bai toyed with He Qingyuan and the others? The most dangerous place is the safest place¡­ However, I also feel that Lin Bai will not come here. However, the City Lord wants us to keep an eye on Bai Xi. The City Lord suspects that she has already been influenced by this devil, Lin Bai.¡± The tall and thin man beside him said disdainfully with a sharp voice. The two of them lowered their voices so that only the people next to them could hear them. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re waiting here for nothing. I still want to capture that demon to receive my reward¡­ Unfortunately, why is it that such a good thing never happens to me?¡± The fatty¡¯s face was filled with pity, and he didn¡¯t dare to clench his fists. The thin man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a pity. We don¡¯t seek merit, but we seek to avoid mistakes. We can do nothing here and still get benefits from the City Lord¡­ Fatty, look, what is that?!¡± Chapter 266 - Im Going To Disappoint You Chapter 266 I¡¯m Going To Disappoint You The thin man stretched out a thin finger and thought of the rockery in the middle of the courtyard. With the faint moonlight in the night sky, they could see something slowly squirming under the shadow of the rockery. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them were proficient in the art of hiding, they wouldn¡¯t have been discovered by anyone else! ¡°Could it be that demon Lin Bai? Our chance has come, big brother!¡± Fatty became excited. His fists were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His eyes were filled with fanaticism as he resisted the urge to jump out and grab Lin Bai. Fatty and skinny followed the orders of the City Lord to Bai Xi¡¯s residence. They were here to monitor Bai Xi¡¯s every move and report all sorts of details to the City Lord so that he could determine if Bai Xi had done anything in secret. Other than that, they also had another purpose, which was to prevent Lin Bai from sneaking over. Bai Xi¡¯s status was very important, and Bai Xi was on good terms with Lin Bai. Therefore, under He Qingyuan¡¯s strong request, the City Lord agreed to He Qingyuan¡¯s request and sent the two of them here. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s that demon, Lin Bai. However, we can¡¯t alert him. Wait for me to alert the others first. Otherwise, if Lin Bai escapes and is blamed, we won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± As the thin man spoke, a wooden cylinder hurriedly escaped from his waist. The wooden cylinder was flowing with a dim luster, and there was a red rope tied behind it. Just as the thin man was about to pull the red rope, fatty stretched out his hand to stop him. Fatty grabbed the thin man¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Big brother, why do we have to share this merit with others! Our cultivation levels have stagnated. If we can capture Lin Bai with our own hands, then the City Lord will surely reward us handsomely. and by capturing the demon, we¡¯ll be able to reap both fame and fortune. When that time comes, we can also seek guidance from the City Lord and other experts, or exchange it for a breakthrough and get a position in law enforcement. This is an opportunity for us to excel!¡± The fatty¡¯s face was filled with greed. He did not allow the thin man to make a move at all, and even tried to persuade him. When the thin man heard this, he also furrowed his brows tightly. What the fatty said about gambling was true. The two brothers¡¯ cultivations had stagnated, and for this, they had searched for all sorts of methods. And these methods that had the chance to break through were either too dangerous or too expensive for them. They simply couldn¡¯t bring out that much wealth! At this moment, if they really told fatty that they could catch the demon Lin Bai with their own hands, then their stagnated cultivation levels might not necessarily not be able to improve. Most importantly, if they could catch the demon Lin Bai, then their future would be very bright! In this world, what was the most important thing? That was cultivation, and that was their own strength! The strong could turn the clouds and rain with a flip of their hands, controlling life and death, while the weak could only be enslaved by the strong, becoming fish meat on the chopping board. Many times, they could not even control their own life and death, and could only watch the expressions of the strong as they lived cautiously. Just as the thin man was deep in thought, fatty urged him. ¡°How is it, big brother?! This might be our last chance! If we don¡¯t gamble now, we¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future!¡± The smile on fatty¡¯s face became difficult to suppress because they saw that the usually cautious big brother now had a little eagerness and emotion on his face.. ¡°I don¡¯t seek to be successful, but I don¡¯t want to make mistakes¡­ Today, I¡¯ll break this creed of mine and gamble! Lin Bai had escaped from He Qingyuan¡¯s, so it was impossible for him to be unharmed. He would definitely be slightly injured, and with the flawless cooperation between the two of us¡­ There is a chance, and it was very big! He¡¯s over there!¡± A vicious look appeared in the thin man¡¯s eyes. Under the pale moonlight, his face was also crazily distorted, and his body was slowly trembling in excitement. Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh! Right at this moment, a series of soft sounds could be heard. ¡°Over there!¡± Fatty looked at the attic opposite him. In the shadow of the balcony on the second floor of the attic, there seemed to be something moving left and right! ¡°It must be this Lin Bai, right? Let¡¯s do it!¡± The skinny man gave the order and took out his weapon from his waist. ¡°Alright! Big brother, from now on, we don¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s expressions anymore. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we break through our cultivation!¡± Fatty started laughing. He was originally afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince his big brother. At that time, all the credit would be taken away by others, and he really didn¡¯t know when the two of them would be able to raise their cultivation levels. ¡°Ha¡­ yawn¡­¡± Just as the tall and short, fat and thin duo were rubbing their fists and preparing to hide in the shadows and use their own advantages to bury Lin Bai, a lazy and long yawn came from behind them. The fatty and the thin man were quick-witted, like a spring, and quickly jumped up to increase the distance between them. Even though the two of them were excitedly planning how to attack, they did not let down their guard at all. They were constantly paying attention to their surroundings, and now, someone had sneaked up behind them. They did not even notice it, causing the two of them to break out in a layer of cold sweat. That meant that their life and death were completely controlled by someone. It was as if they had walked through the gates of Hell and did not even know it! ¡°Who are you?!¡± The skinny man¡¯s tone was cold. His knees and body were slightly bent, and he was ready to make a move. Cold sweat dripped down the fatty¡¯s forehead. His slender eyes stared at the figure in the shadows, not daring to be careless. ¡°You¡¯ve finally finished speaking. I¡¯ve fallen asleep listening to you!¡± The figure in the shadows slowly walked towards the moonlight. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His expression was peaceful and calm, as if he was here to admire the moon. ¡°Lin Bai! You actually dared to come and throw your life away. You really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± The fatty gritted his teeth as he spoke, glaring fiercely at Lin Bai. However, he was actually feeling a little apprehensive in his heart. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t put on an act. Under He Qingyuan¡¯s pursuit, you definitely won¡¯t be safe. I advise you to surrender. The City Lord will help you break away from your demonic nature. When your demonic nature fades, the City Lord will definitely give you justice!¡± The thin man¡¯s body was like a taut spring, ready to make a move at any moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. We advise you to surrender, so that you won¡¯t have to suffer a little. You, a beastmaster, actually dare to come in front of us martial artists. You really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. How arrogant!¡± After fatty heard what the skinny man said, the grumbling in his heart dissipated quite a bit. Lin Bai smiled once again. That fresh breathe like warm smile under the moonlight made the skinny man and fatty feel a little creepy. ¡°Then I might have to disappoint you!¡± As Lin Bai spoke, his figure flashed and he charged towards the two people in front of him alone without activating his subdued beast. ¡°Are you stupid? You actually dared to fight us head-on. Then don¡¯t blame us!¡± Seeing how arrogant Lin Bai was, the doubts and strange feelings in fatty¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. He felt that Lin Bai was too arrogant. His calf tightened and suddenly expanded, and he charged towards Lin Bai at an even faster speed. Chapter 267 - The Plan Begins Chapter 267 The Plan Begins ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡± The thin man followed closely behind like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at Lin Bai¡¯s figure. The dagger in his hand was glowing with a pale white luster. He slashed down at Lin Bai¡¯s ribs. Although the fatty was short and fat, his speed was astonishing. His body was nimble. He dodged to the side behind Lin Bai and kicked out a thick kick at Lin Bai¡¯s Back! The two of them pincer-attacked from the right and the back. It could be said that they were flawless. Their coordination was just right, sealing off all of Lin Bai¡¯s space to dodge. It had to be known that although the skinny and fatty weren¡¯t famous, they had formidable strength. They had relied on their flawless coordination to kill people of a higher level. Otherwise, the City Lord and He Qingyuan wouldn¡¯t have sent the two of them to carry out such an important mission. In addition, the two of them were martial artists, and Lin Bai was a beastmaster. Even though Lin Bai cultivated both as a beastmaster and a martial artist, there was still a gap between him and the two of them in some aspects of actual combat. ¡°Heh!¡± Under the tight pincer attack of the two of them, and under their fatal moves, Lin Bai laughed lightly. When the thin man saw this, his heart skipped a beat. He felt that the fact that they didn¡¯t ask for reinforcements was probably the biggest mistake they had made. However, since things had come to this point, it was useless to regret. The thin man brandished his dagger with all his might. The dagger slid down like a bolt of lightning. Even someone with a higher cultivation level than him would find it difficult to dodge! Just as the dagger was about to cut through Lin Bai¡¯s ribs, Lin Bai¡¯s body twisted at a strange angle. In the end, the dagger only managed to cut through Lin Bai¡¯s clothes. This twist also caused the fatty behind him to miss! ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Fatty shouted loudly. His first attack did not succeed, so he immediately swept out a second kick. This kick only aimed at Lin Bai¡¯s waist. The thin man did not dare to be careless either. He grabbed the dagger with his back hand and slashed upwards from the bottom, stabbing towards Lin Bai¡¯s chest. The two of them coordinated seamlessly. Even if the first attack did not hit, they did not give up. Instead, they swiftly launched the second attack. The seamless coordination, coupled with the cold and tight attacks, could make the opponent unable to breathe. Once the opponent was distracted, that would be the opportunity for the two of them! Lin Bai shouted softly, ¡°Now!¡± The two figures flashed, and with a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to keep up with they reached the roof. Bang! Fatty¡¯s thick and strong legs were pulled out fiercely, but just as they were about to hit Lin Bai¡¯s waist, a loud sound was heard. Immediately after, fatty felt an intense pain coming from his calf! One had to know that fatty had trained this pair of legs to be able to break even boulders and iron blocks. At this moment, the pain in his calf told him that he had kicked a ¡®steel plate¡¯! The thin man¡¯s arm, which was waving halfway, stopped. No matter how hard he tried, his entire arm did not move at all! In a battle, sometimes, with just the blink of an eye, he could put himself in a disadvantageous position, or even lose and leave the field. How could Lin Bai miss such an opportunity? He hurriedly waved his fists and legs with all his might and smashed them at the thin man and fatty. Together with Little Black and Little Green, one tall, one short, one fat, and one thin. The two figures fell to the ground with their eyes wide open. Seeing the two fall to the ground, Little Green and Little Black moved closer to Lin Bai and blinked their sparkling eyes. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± With a smile on his face, Lin Bai reached out and touched the two beasts. ¡°However, there¡¯s still business to attend to now. After the matter is over, I¡¯ll satisfy you properly!¡± Lin Bai looked at the two people who fell to the ground and half-squatted down. The corners of his eyes and lips curved slightly. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Fatty stuttered for a long time without making any sound. Lin Bai¡¯s attack was very heavy, making it extremely difficult for him to breathe. ¡°You what?¡± Lin Bai directly sat on fatty¡¯s body. ¡°Are you sent by the City Lord and He Qingyuan? Are you here to capture me or to spy on Bai Xi?¡± Lin Bai did not kill them because he wanted to get some information from the two people. Moreover, he still had a use for keeping these two people alive. ¡°Hmph, if you want to kill us, then hurry up and do it. You demon, we have nothing to say to you! We decent people don¡¯t care about obeying you at all. If you want to get information from us, there¡¯s no way!¡± Fatty finally took a breath. He did not give in at all and continued to scold Lin Bai angrily. Fatty did not listen to him, but his eyes secretly glanced behind him. Not far behind him, the skinny man who was lying on the ground had a hand in his pocket, as if he was searching for something. ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Lin Bai took out a wooden cylinder from somewhere and waved it in front of fatty and the skinny man. ¡°You, when did you!¡± The skinny man turned pale with fright. He quickly searched his entire body, but he could not find the wooden cylinder. Lin Bai stepped on fatty again. ¡°Scream, why aren¡¯t you screaming?¡± Fatty lowered his head, his face ashen. Fatty and skinny had worked together for so many years. Most of the time, they did not need to look at each other or make any movements to know what they were going to do next. Fatty was cursing at Lin Bai in an attempt to provoke Lin Bai to attract his attention. While he was doing that, skinny could secretly send reinforcements. After that, they only needed to think of a way to survive until reinforcements arrived! However, they never expected that the wooden cylinder that could request for reinforcements would suddenly appear in Lin Bai¡¯s hands. ¡°Little Green, well done!¡± Lin Bai praised Little Green who was kneeling not too far away. Little Green revealed a smug expression when she heard that. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask again. Who sent you here and what is your motive? Please think carefully and tell me. I¡¯ll only ask this once!¡± Turning to look at the two of them, the smile on Lin Bai¡¯s face disappeared. He looked at the two of them expressionlessly. The fatty and the skinny man were very sure that Lin Bai would do the same. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The skinny man quickly admitted defeat. They needed to survive first. They were only the subordinates of the City Lord and the others. They were only doing things for them to get paid. It would be foolish of them to sacrifice their lives for this! Following that, the fatty and the skinny man told him how the City Lord and He Qingyuan requested them to guard this place. They also told Lin Bai that they did not send anyone nearby because they wanted Lin Bai to let down his guard and walk right into their trap. They told Lin Bai everything. ¡°Demon Lin Bai¡­ No, brother Lin, master Lin, look at us. We are useless now. How about you be magnanimous and merciful. We promise that from now on, we will not take another step into the capital. We will never dare to go against you again!¡± The fatty groaned. The arrogance in his voice had long disappeared. Instead, he was like a well-trained dog, very obedient. ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, but don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t go against me, I won¡¯t kill you! And if you have any thoughts¡­¡± As Lin Bai spoke, his eyes revealed a ruthless look. ¡°Who, who¡¯s up there!¡± At this moment, the people in the courtyard heard the commotion and came to the center of the courtyard to berate. This was none other than Bai Xi! Chapter 268 - Sometimes, The Less You Know, The Better Chapter 268 Sometimes, The Less You Know, The Better The full moon hung high in the sky, and the evening wind was blowing. The courtyard was abnormally quiet, but the noise she had just heard in the house was telling Bai Xi that someone was there! Bai Xi looked in the direction of the sound. It was in the direction of the attic in the backyard. At that moment, there was no one in the attic, but Bai Xi had a feeling that she was being watched closely. This made her come to the empty space in front of the attic, and she did not go any further for a long time. Recently, the capital was not peaceful. There were all kinds of people. Even if Bai Xi¡¯s strength was extraordinary enough to protect herself, she still had to be careful at this time. After all, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark! ¡°Yo, long time no see. I almost didn¡¯t see you again!¡± A familiar and somewhat unfamiliar voice sounded from the attic roof. Bai Xi was subconsciously excited at first, but then she became very vigilant. ¡°You, Lin Bai? Why are you here?¡± Bai Xi inadvertently bent her legs slightly, getting ready to enter battle at any time. She then quietly placed a hand behind her back. Actually, the City Lord had said that Lin Bai had already become a demon, as well as the things he had done in the Alchemist Association. Based on Bai Xi¡¯s understanding of Lin Bai, she had always been very suspicious of this. Moreover, she had a vague feeling that there was something strange about the City Lord, but she couldn¡¯t find out where it was. She had wanted to secretly investigate, but his instincts warned her that it would be very dangerous if she continued to investigate. Bai Xi also gave up on the idea of investigating after that. However, her suspicion of the City Lord and Lin Bai grew deeper and deeper. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a great gift!¡± Lin Bai emerged from the top of the attic. Under the illumination of the Moon, his face was warm and his smile was as refreshing as the wind. He did not look like a person who was being hunted down, but more like a wanderer who came here to admire the moon. ¡°What great gift?¡± Bai Xi frowned tightly. This great gift made her think of something bad, and she subconsciously took a step back. At this moment, Little Green and Little Black, who were behind Lin Bai, pushed the two black shadows down. With a swoosh, they cut through the night sky and fell heavily onto the moss-covered stone slab on the ground. ¡°Aiyo, sir, you can¡¯t play like this. Even if we¡¯re body practitioners, this¡­ We can¡¯t handle this!¡± ¡°Sir, if you have something to say, then say it properly. Why do you have to let us go on stage like this?!¡± The fat and thin duo felt intense pain all over their bodies. They started to roll around on the floor, biting on their roots tightly. Their faces started to twist. ¡°Who are they? Lin Bai, what are you doing?!¡± Bai Xi looked at the two people rolling around on the floor. They were two unfamiliar faces. When she thought of the rumor that Lin Bai was already a demon, her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Lin Bai had really become a killer?! ¡°Hahaha, Bai Xi, you¡¯re too nervous!¡± Lin Bai landed lightly on the ground from the roof without making a sound. Little Green and Little Black followed closely behind. Their originally handsome entrance had become extremely comical after Little Black face planted the ground. Sob! Little Black looked at Lin Bai and Little Green with tears in its eyes. Don¡¯t look at me like that. No matter who it was, they would make some mistakes. Mistakes! Little Green curled its lips in a human-like manner. Even though it did not make any sound, its instincts told Little Black that Little Green must be laughing. Definitely! Little Black bared its fangs and brandished its claws to warn Little Green twice. Then, it stood up angrily. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Lin Bai coughed awkwardly. His two little beasts had completely destroyed the atmosphere of his special appearance. He had originally wanted to keep Bai Xi¡¯s nerves tensed up for a while longer. ¡°Pfft¡­ hahaha!¡± Fatty¡¯s face turned green and purple. When Little Black bared its fangs and brandished its claws, and its cheeks puffed up with anger, fatty could no longer hold it in. He laughed loudly and even forgot all the pain on his body. You! Little Black¡¯s two pitch-black eyes glared angrily at Fatty. This made fatty¡¯s laughter even harder to suppress. Little Black twisted his body and came in front of fatty. He sat down on fatty¡¯s face. n ¡°Wu¡­ I, I won¡¯t laugh anymore, Wu¡­ I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Fatty struggled in pain after being sat down. However, he had already suffered a serious injury and couldn¡¯t exert any strength. He almost lost his breath after being sat down by Blackie. Little Black smugly tugged its lips and looked at fatty. This is what you get for offending me. Laugh if you want! ¡°Cough cough!¡± Bai Xi saw this scene and for some reason, the tension and pressure from before disappeared. ¡°Lin Bai¡­ What are you trying to do? Who are they? And what exactly happened?!¡± ¡°Bai Xi, you¡¯ve been letting down your guard recently!¡± Lin Bai took a step forward and patted Little Black¡¯s head. Only then did Little Black unwillingly stand up from fatty¡¯s face. It did not forget to turn around and give fatty a threatening gesture, telling him that it would never do it again. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Fatty hurriedly panted heavily. It took a long time for his originally blue and red face to return to normal. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She seemed to have thought of something as he carefully sized up the fat and thin duo. The two of them were dressed in black, and from their every move, it could be seen that they were definitely martial artists with powerful cultivation. And Lin Bai had brought them to see her in such a crude manner. Could it be that¡­ ¡°You guys are here to spy on me?!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression changed, and her voice turned cold as she waited for fatty and skinny. ¡°Master Bai Xi, listen to my excuses. No, listen to my explanation!¡± Fatty immediately wailed, with Lin Bai¡¯s previous ¡°Education¡±, he did not dare to have any petty thoughts. At this moment, his life was more important. He also realized that Lin Bai was not the bloodthirsty demon that the City Lord had mentioned. Otherwise, he would not be alive right now. There must be some unknown secrets that fatty did not understand at all. Fatty did not want to understand at all. To him, the most important thing now was to tell him everything he knew and then seek stability. ¡°Speak!¡± Bai Xi said coldly. Fatty told him why he had come here, what his motive was, and what he knew. ¡°After that, it was master Lin Bai who suddenly appeared, and now it¡¯s what you see¡­ This is everything we know!¡± Fatty felt wronged and did not try to catch Lin Bai¡¯s arrogance at all. After saying that, he turned around and looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Master Lin Bai, this is really everything we know. Why don¡¯t you let us leave now, and we promise to leave the capital immediately! We have no other intentions, or else the heavens will strike five thunderbolts at us!¡± Although fatty and skinny were not in high positions and could not look down on the entire situation, their many years of intuition as small characters told them that they were currently in a very big trouble. It was very likely that the City Lord was¡­ Thinking of this, fatty shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Sometimes, the less they knew, the better. Chapter 269 - Bai Xis Probing Chapter 269 Bai Xi¡¯s Probing ¡°About that¡­¡± Lin Bai smiled as he stroked his chin, his gaze sweeping over the fat and thin duo. The fat and thin duo were swept by Lin Bai¡¯s harmless gaze, but their bodies quivered, and they cried out in alarm. Clearly, it was impossible for them to leave Lin Bai¡¯s hands in a short period of time! ¡°Um, sir, I¡¯m wondering why you want to keep us¡­¡± The thin man slowly opened his mouth and probed. ¡°No rush, speak slowly. Trust me, it¡¯s not a difficult thing.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was very calm, but when the fat and thin duo heard this, they were not calm at all. They began to mutter in their hearts. If they stood on Lin Bai¡¯s side and helped him, then they would be regarded as subordinates of the ¡°demon.¡± Everyone in the capital would have to kill them! Bai Xi frowned as he listened to the conversation between Lin Bai and them. At the same time, she was thinking about what fatty had told her. She was silently digesting all this in her heart. Ever since Lin Bai¡¯s accident, Bai Xi had thought that the City Lord and the others would secretly spy on her to see if she had any dealings with Lin Bai. For this reason, she had gone to great lengths to search for traces of the people who were spying on her in the courtyard every night. However, after many days, she had not been able to find any traces of them. Yet now, those two people were right in front of him. When he thought of this, Bai Xi could not help but feel a lingering fear. Wherever she went and who she met every day, even her every move was seen by the fat and thin duo in front of her. They could still see it clearly. Fortunately, they were only acting as surveillance and did not want to kill her¡­ In addition to that, combined with what the two of them had said and Lin Bai¡¯s current actions, the thought in Bai Xi¡¯s heart was confirmed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, but not here.¡± Bai Xi said to Lin Bai. She was eager to know more. Although she was not 100% sure that Lin Bai was not a devil, she believed that at least Lin Bai would not have any other thoughts about her now. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve already avoided making any noise during the fight just now, who knows if the City Lord and the others will send someone over to take a look or attract other people¡¯s attention.¡± Lin Bai followed Bai Xi through a small pond and passed by a rockery before arriving at a loft in the middle of the courtyard. As for the fat and thin duo, one of them was kicked by Little Black while the other was dragged by Little Green. They felt bitter in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°This place is safer, and few people come here. If others come here to spy on us, I will definitely be able to detect them!¡± Bai Xi opened the door and motioned for Lin Bai and the others to enter. The moment Lin Bai stepped into the room, he smelled a refreshing fragrance wafting over. He could not help but lick his lips and followed the fragrance into the inner room. ¡°Good wine!¡± Lin Bai drank by himself. Sweet and cool wine slid into his mouth and warmed his entire chest. A comfortable color spread from inside to outside. This made Lin Bai, who had been avoiding the pursuit for days, relax quite a bit. Little Green and Little Black looked at the table with eager eyes and licked their lips like Lin Bai. On the table was a rich and fragrant roast chicken. Lin Bai glanced at Bai Xi. Seeing that the latter did not say anything, he picked up the two roast chickens and threw them to Little Green and Little Black. Although Little Black and Little Green did not need to eat these often they would occasionally satisfy their cravings with Lin Bai. They had been following Lin Bai around for many days and had not eaten delicious food for a long time. It was inevitable that they would yearn for the roast chicken. rn Lin Bai saw that Little Black and Little Green were eating without caring about anything, so he sat up straight again. He picked up the wine flask and poured a cup for Bai Xi and himself. ¡°Um, sir, do we have a share? We have been¡­¡± Fatty smacked his mouth and could not help but salivate when he smelled the aroma. However, he had just opened his mouth to say a few words when he saw Little Black¡¯s cold gaze. He could only shut his mouth. ¡°Come, drink!¡± Lin Bai raised his wine glass and took another sip, but Bai Xi did not move. Even though she believed that Lin Bai would not have any ill intentions towards her now, she had not truly let down her guard. She had not truly solved the mystery in her heart. ¡°Then let me tell you about it!¡± Lin Bai chuckled and told him everything from the beginning. What had happened at that time, what had happened to the City Lord, and how the City Lord had deceived the others. As for the matter of him and Fool Li on the mountain, Lin Bai had only briefly mentioned it. It was good that he knew some of the details. ¡°After that, I buried Fool Li and came to look for you. As for what happened after that, you¡¯ll know as well!¡± Lin Bai once again picked up the wine flask. The wine flask was empty and not a single drop of wine could be seen. Bai Xi was silent for a long time, as if she was thinking about something. Her brows would sometimes furrow and sometimes relax. After a long while, she said, ¡°So, you came to look for me to deal with the City Lord, and you seem to have a plan in mind?¡± Lin Bai smiled and did not comment. He asked in return, ¡°So you believe what my word that the City Lord is actually the demon?¡± When Lin Bai said this, he looked sharply at Bai Xi. This gaze made Bai Xi feel as if her body had been cut open by a sharp blade. There was not a single secret in his entire body. ¡°I believe you!¡± Bai Xi nodded and said one word directly. Then, her brows completely relaxed, and a smile appeared on her face. To be honest, she had never believed that Lin Bai would become the demon that the City Lord and the others talked about. In addition, the City Lord¡¯s previous actions made Bai Xi believe what Lin Bai said! ¡°I¡¯ll go get some wine. It¡¯s still early. I think you haven¡¯t had a good rest these days, and you haven¡¯t eaten much either!¡± Bai Xi got up and left, walking out of the attic. Then, the sound of her footsteps gradually disappeared. ¡°Um¡­ Master Lin Bai.¡± The thin man spoke weakly at the side, sizing up Lin Bai¡¯s expression. Lin Bai said coldly, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Bai Xi just went out like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will report you? Or, master Lin Bai, you already have a plan. If she makes any other moves, then¡­¡± The thin man¡¯s words stopp edvery well. He did not say the last few words because some things that were not said would be understood by everyone. On the contrary, if you said it, you would get into trouble. ¡°I have always been very good at judging people!¡± Lin Bai only left these words before he began to slowly taste some of the cold dishes on the table. The thin man and the fatty exchanged a glance in private. Based on their understanding, it was very likely that Bai Xi had left at this time to reveal the news. If the City Lord sent someone over, regardless of whether they had captured Lin Bai or not, once they found out that they had revealed the news, the person who would face them would be dead. After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the attic again. Bai Xi opened the door and walked in with wine and dishes. When sje saw that Lin Bai was still sitting in front of the table, she smiled and said, ¡°You are still you. You haven¡¯t changed¡­ I believe in you!¡± When he left just now, it was actually a test to see if Lin Bai was still the former Lin Bai. And if Lin Bai really became a demon, he wouldn¡¯t be as calm as he was now after she had left for so long. During the time she was gone, he would definitely make a move, or even make a move on Bai Xi¡­ But during the time Bai Xi had been out and back, she didn¡¯t feel that Lin Bai was following her or anything else. In addition to Lin Bai¡¯s calmness, she had reason to believe what Lin Bai said! Chapter 270 - The Wonderful Use of The Small Porcelain Bottle Chapter 270 The Wonderful Use of The Small Porcelain Bottle Lin Bai and Bai Xi laughed heartily and poured wine for each other as they drank heartily. This made the fat and thin duo, as well as Little Black and Little Green, feel somewhat baffled. Bai Xi seemed to have said something just now, and it seemed like something had happened between the two of them, but it didn¡¯t seem like anything had happened¡­ Fatty only felt a headache from thinking about it, so he simply stopped thinking about it. In any case, from the atmosphere, Bai Xi had not gone out to tell on them. This way, he and the thin man¡¯s little lives would be able to hang on for a while longer. ¡°In the beginning, we did not believe what you did, but after that, the City Lord¡­¡± Bai Xi drank her wine and picked up her food, telling Lin Bai everything that had happened during this period of time between her and those who had always believed in Lin Bai, as well as everything that the City Lord had said to them. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold glint flashed in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let him be complacent for too long.¡± ¡°For you to come to my place and be so indifferent, do you have any ideas¡­ No, you must have a plan!¡± As Bai Xi spoke, his eyes lit up. The City Lord had brought the entire capital¡¯s ¡°Army of Justice¡± to kill Lin Bai, the ¡°demon,¡± to carry out justice on behalf of the heavens. It could be said that they held the great banner of justice and were the trend of the times! And Lin Bai was known as the demon, so everyone had to kill him. In addition, he was weak¡­ at least in Bai Xi¡¯s opinion, Lin Bai had no chance to counterattack. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a plan, I wouldn¡¯t have come to find you!¡± Lin Bai poured himself another cup and was about to continue when he was interrupted by fatty next to him. ¡°UM, master Lin Bai, have you forgotten about us? I think you should cover our ears so that we won¡¯t know about your plan, that way¡­¡± Fatty¡¯s words were a little shaky. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to know about Lin Bai¡¯s plan at all, because he felt that there would definitely be no benefits for him from now on. ¡°No need!¡± Lin Bai looked at fatty¡¯s shaky and somewhat scared face and smiled. However, when he smiled, fatty became even more flustered. ¡°Fatty¡¯s words make sense¡­ after all, Fatty and I can¡¯t help the two masters much. Just treat it as if we don¡¯t know anything, that¡¯s good too!¡± The thin man couldn¡¯t help but speak, because he had a feeling that something would happen to him. ¡°You can help!¡± Lin Bai spoke softly. This time, the fat and thin duo looked at each other, their faces ashen. They knew that there was no use saying anything else, so they could only shut up. Lin Bai wasn¡¯t making fun of the fat and thin duo. Bai Xi¡¯s every move was under their surveillance, so he probably wouldn¡¯t report to the City Lord and the others for a period of time. If the City Lord and the others didn¡¯t receive the reports from the two of them, or if they found out that the two of them had disappeared. They would definitely suspect Bai Xi and Lin Bai. Once such a thing happened, Lin Bai¡¯s plan would be in vain. He needed the fat and thin duo to follow the steps and continue to carry out the tasks they were supposed to carry out. They needed to carefully monitor Bai XI and inform the City Lord of Bai Xi¡¯s every move. Of course, this attention to detail referred to what Lin Bai had told them to tell the City Lord. That way, it would create an illusion with the City Lord. This illusion was the key to the success of Lin Bai¡¯s plan. If he hadn¡¯t discovered the fat and thin duo in Bai Xi¡¯s Courtyard, Lin Bai¡¯s plan would have been even more difficult to carry out. ¡°Right, it¡¯s still useful to use the two of you!¡± Bai Xi understood and smiled. ¡°After all, you still have to monitor me!¡± Fatty quickly said, ¡°How would we dare to keep an eye on you? Stop joking, we won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°What he said is true. You have to continue to keep an eye on Bai Xi and inform the City Lord about what happened in Bai Xi. Of course, only one person can go and keep an eye on him at a time. The other person¡­¡± Lin Bai looked at Bai Xi. Bai Xi nodded knowingly and said, ¡°I have an idea.¡± The fat and thin duo were still outsiders after all. They were also a double-edged sword. If Lin Bai used them improperly, it would cause the mission to fail. For this reason, he would send one person to go and the other person would become a hostage. Based on Lin Bai¡¯s understanding of the two of them, they would not leave the other person and run away secretly. Even if they ran away¡­ Lin Bai had a way. Then, Lin Bai told the fat and thin duo, ¡°That¡¯s what I want you to do. If you don¡¯t do as I say, or if you have second thoughts, then the other person will¡­ On the contrary, if you cooperate sincerely, then it will definitely be beneficial to you.¡± The fat and thin duo gritted their teeth and could only agree. After all, they were now fish on the chopping board. ¡°And this.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket. It was the size of a pinky finger. This was what Fool Li had given to Lin Bai before he died. Lin Bai already knew its use. Lin Bai poured out three pills from the porcelain bottle and gave them to Bai Xi, the thin man, and the fat man respectively. ¡°This is?¡± Bai Xi looked at the pill in his hand. With his knowledge, he could not recognize what it was. ¡°Before you meet the City Lord, take the pill.¡± Lin Bai did not explain much, but Bai Xi quickly understood its purpose. Only the fat and thin duo were confused. After careful observation, Lin Bai concluded that this small porcelain bottle could wash away the demon qi in his body and block the erosion of the demni to a certain extent. This way, after Bai Xi and the fat and thin duo met the City Lord, they would not be brainwashed by the City Lord¡¯s demon qi¡­ ¡°After that, it¡¯s what you have to do, Bai Xi. There are still many people who believe in me. You have to continue to act as usual and not give yourself away. You have to help me¡­¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was very low when he said this, but it was still heard by the fat and thin duo. At this moment, they were extremely regretful. Why did they have to grow ears? Everything that they had heard before was fine, but now that they had heard the plan, it was as if they had boarded a pirate ship and wouldn¡¯t be able to disembark! After Bai Xi heard Lin Bai¡¯s plan, his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°Alright, I think your plan will work!¡± ¡°Now, there¡¯s still one more thing to do.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he looked at the fat and thin duo. Fatty and thin man felt bitter in their hearts, but they could not say anything. They knew that it was useless to refuse, so they could only listen quietly. They only hoped that what Lin Bai was going to do next would not cause them to lose their lives. ¡°Now, skinny man, follow me out. After I give you a signal, pull this wooden cylinder.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he threw the wooden cylinder that he had looted from skinny back to skinny. Skinny¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°Pulling the wooden cylinder means asking the City Lord to send reinforcements. Why¡­¡± Not only skinny, even Bai Xi had a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°Just do as I say!¡± Lin Bai did not intend to explain to the thin man. He released the rope on the thin man¡¯s body and brought Little Green, Little Black, and the thin man out together. As for the fatty, he was taken hostage and stayed with Bai Xi. Chapter 271 - I Still Have A Trick Up My Sleeve Chapter 271 I Still Have A Trick Up My Sleeve Outside the attic, the full moon hung high in the sky, shrouded by dark clouds. The temperature was gradually rising, as if it was going to rain cats and dogs soon. ¡°Well, master Lin Bai, please think twice. If I pull this wooden cylinder later, a large number of the City Lord¡¯s subordinates will definitely come. If they find you or your tracks by then, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The thin man stood behind Lin Bai and slightly bent his back. He relied on the faint light to size up Lin Bai¡¯s expression. Now, he had to carefully savor every word he said. Only after he was certain that he would not anger Lin Bai would he say it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly. I won¡¯t do something like walking into a trap. Later, I¡¯ll give you a signal. When the time comes, pull the wooden cylinder. After that, do as I tell you. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡± Lin Bai said calmly. His expression was very calm. He had full confidence in this plan, and he wasn¡¯t the type of idiot who would put himself in a disadvantageous position. ¡°After those people come, don¡¯t panic. Do as I tell you next. Don¡¯t think of any devious thoughts. If you want to work together with the City Lord¡¯s men to deal with Bai Xi and me, then I¡¯ll let you have a taste¡­¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was very calm, as if he was chatting with someone. However, these words were like raging waves in the thin man¡¯s ears, he hurriedly shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, no. I have no other intentions, and I definitely won¡¯t dare to. Even if I ask the City Lord to deal with you, if the City Lord knows that I¡¯ve already revealed so much information, he probably won¡¯t let me live.¡± It wasn¡¯t that the thin man hadn¡¯t thought about what Lin Bai said, but after thinking about it for a while, he realized that doing so would undoubtedly be courting death. It would also infuriate the City Lord and Lin Bai at the same time. At that time, his situation could be imagined. ¡°After pulling the wooden cylinder, what should I say to them? Also, if they see that fatty is missing, I¡¯m afraid that they will also become suspicious. It has to be appropriate, and every word must be considered.¡± The thin man quickly continued. This was what he was most concerned about. From the thin man¡¯s point of view, Lin Bai asking him to attract reinforcements from the City Lord was undoubtedly walking into a trap. There was no benefit at all, and it would only increase the wariness of the City Lord and the others, he had to increase the surveillance on the group of people who were on good terms with Lin Bai, and if things went wrong, the thin man himself would also be involved. ¡°Wait until they come, then you say¡­¡± Lin Bai deliberately lowered his voice and began to tell the thin man about the plan. After the thin man heard Lin Bai¡¯s plan. Dark clouds billowed, and occasionally, there was the sound of thunder. The thin man stood at the top of an attic in the white stream courtyard and waited patiently. After hearing Lin Bai¡¯s plan, the thin man decided from the bottom of his heart that from now on, no matter what happened, he could not go against Lin Bai. Because once he went against him, his end would definitely be very miserable! Whoosh! In the distance, a sharp sound cut across the horizon. The thin man picked up the wooden cylinder nervously. After hesitating for a while, he still pulled the red rope behind the wooden cylinder. Immediately, a faint sound came from inside the wooden cylinder. It was as if something had broken, and a faint light was flickering through the gaps of the wooden cylinder. ¡°Please don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± The thin man gritted his teeth and stood on the spot, looking in the direction of the center of the capital. At this moment, a thin layer of rain had begun to fall from the sky. Not long after, the thin man sensed that there were people coming quickly from the distance. Then, he saw many black shadows rolling and jumping on the roof, and they soon arrived in front of the thin man. These people were extremely fast, and there were many of them. However, the sound they made was very small. The thin man guessed that the fatty and Bai Xi in the attic probably didn¡¯t notice it. This made the thin man begin to regret whether he shouldn¡¯t have gotten on Lin Bai¡¯s pirate ship. However, how could he get off the pirate ship? He could only clench his teeth and go forward. ¡°Huh?!¡± The leader¡¯s face was pale and without any color. There was a scar that extended from the root of his right ear to the corner of his mouth. The bones of his two hands were very large, especially the joints. They were simply beyond the scope of a normal person. ¡°Where is he? Why didn¡¯t I find Lin Bai? Could it be that he ran away?¡± The thin man happened to know the leader. His name was Chu Shan, and his hands were as sharp as iron. ¡°Fatty and I were monitoring Bai Xi¡¯s every move, but not long ago, we saw Lin Bai¡¯s two beasts appear in the courtyard. We quickly found where he was hiding.¡± Thin man pretended to be very anxious and spoke very quickly. Under Chu Shan¡¯s watchful gaze, his heart thumped even harder¡­ ¡°And then?!¡± Chu Shan couldn¡¯t wait to ask. They had searched all over the capital for Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts, but they hadn¡¯t found him. They had exhausted their stamina and energy, and they couldn¡¯t even have a night to enjoy themselves in the middle of the night. Now that they had heard of Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts, how could they hold back. ¡°Fatty and I exchanged dozens of rounds with Lin Bai, but we weren¡¯t his match at all. He ran away.¡± When the thin man said this, he lowered his head in shame according to what Lin Bai had said! ¡°Trash! Why didn¡¯t you call us the moment you found Lin Bai? Otherwise, we would have been here during the time you two exchanged blows!¡± Chu Shan¡¯s face instantly twisted. Demon Lin Bai had actually run away right under his nose. There was nothing more shameful and infuriating than this! ¡°Fatty and I had selfish motives. I thought that Lin Bai must have been injured when he escaped from He Qingyuan¡¯s hands, so¡­¡± The thin man lowered his head even lower, and his tone gradually weakened. ¡°Trash, trash! If the City Lord finds out, you¡¯ll all be punished!¡± Chu Shan¡¯s originally twisted face now had a ferocious expression. He wished he could slap the thin man. However, there was no way he could free up manpower to search for Lin Bai in the capital. If he were to lose manpower now, that would not be a wise move. The reason why the skinny man wanted to say that they were selfish was because Lin Bai had told him. Every lie had to be mixed with the truth in order to be believable. The City Lord, Chu Shan, and the others must know the skinny man and the fatty¡¯s personalities like the back of their hands. If they changed their story, although it would not be exposed, it would still cause them to have some doubts. He Qingyuan then slowly rushed over. When he saw Chu Shan and the others glaring at the skinny man with ferocious expressions, he sighed in his heart. He did not need to ask him to guess that Lin Bai had escaped again! ¡°However, even though Lin Bai escaped, I still have a trick up my sleeve!¡± The thin man saw He Qingyuan coming over, the corners of his mouth curled up as he took out a Gu worm from his pocket. ¡°When I fought with Lin Bai, I used a dagger to scratch him, the dagger had a special medicine on it. It could leave behind a special smell, and my Gu worm can follow the smell to find Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts!¡± He Qingyuan and Chu Shan saw this, their brows relaxed, Chu Shan did not forget to curse in his heart, this thin man did not say anything earlier. He was waiting for He Qingyuan to see that he was the hero! Chapter 272 - Kicked A Steel Plate Chapter 272 Kicked A Steel Plate These special medicines and Gu Worms in the hands of the thin man were actually not rare. As long as someone was willing to spend a little money, they could easily get their hands on them. It was just that few people would buy and use them. Because if you were to wipe this medicine on the dagger, why not use poison instead? This method was hard and unrewarding! ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, release the Gu Worms quickly!¡± He Qingyuan finished speaking, he turned to look at the person behind him, ordering solemnly ¡°Go and inform the City Lord, tell him that we have found Lin Bai, tell him to come quickly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± That person nodded, the wind beneath his feet disappeared into the darkness. Chu Shan saw this scene and curled his lips, but did not say anything. Thin Man followed he Qing Yuan¡¯s instructions and carefully placed the GU worm in his palm, slowly injecting a trace of spiritual energy into the Gu worm. As this spiritual energy flowed into the Gu Worm, the Gu worm gave off a faint blood red light, it then flapped its wings and flew out of the courtyard. Even though it was drizzling, it did not seem like the Gu worm was looking for a scent. ¡°Go!¡± Thin Man saw Gu worms flying out, he quickly chased after them. He Qing Yuan, Chu Shan and the others followed closely behind, quickly merging into the darkness. As everyone left, the courtyard fell into a dead silence, only the sound of rain hitting the tiles could be heard. After a long time, the door of a building in the courtyard creaked open, two figures walked out, one tall and straight, the other in the way. The fatty wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead. ¡°That really scared me to death. I almost made that kid make a sound just now!¡± As he said this, the fatty turned around and looked into the room. A person had unknowingly appeared in the room. He was tied up on the ground and could not move. This was the person He Qingyuan had ordered to report to the City Lord. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lin Bai¡¯s plan is very detailed and meticulous. As long as we follow his instructions, nothing will happen.¡± Bai Xi shook his head. At this moment, she had already submitted to Lin Bai. ¡°Hehe, then what should we do with this kid now!¡± Fatty looked back at Bai Xi with a mischievous smile on his face. Bai Xi looked back at fatty with a determined gaze. When fatty saw this, the smile on his face became even wider. He then turned around and walked into the house. Bai Xi stood in front of the house door and looked at the ripples on the water in the courtyard. Not long after, she heard a low and tragic scream. After fatty killed that person, he carefully arranged the scene and wiped off all the blood and hair. After that, he skillfully disposed of the body. In the future, even if the City Lord and the others came to an understanding and sent people to investigate, they would not be able to find any clues. After all, fatty was a professional in this area! ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m really a little scared. At that time, master Lin Bai actually only tied us up and did not kill us. Otherwise, with his strength and brain, he would have been able to take down skinny and me. Even though it would take some effort, he would still be able to do it!¡± Fatty came to Bai Xi¡¯s back and sighed in fear. He felt that he had made many choices in his life. Some were good, and some were bad. And this obediently listening to Lin Bai¡¯s words was probably the best choice he had made in his life! ¡°Haha!¡± Bai Xi laughed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. However, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Xi brought Fatty and chased after He Qingyuan and the others. The thin man followed the Gu worm closely, passing through one courtyard after another, passing through one forest after another, before they reached the border of the capital. ¡°This Lin Bai can really run!¡± Chu Shan said angrily, ¡°But after escaping for so many days, he lost his calm. He did not even notice the special poison on his wound!¡± The skinny man almost trembled when he heard Chu Shan¡¯s words. Fortunately, Lin Bai had ordered him to put on a calm expression at all times. Otherwise, He Qingyuan would have noticed it. He Qingyuan frowned when he heard it, but he couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious after thinking about it, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The three of them walked side by side on the rooftops, letting the rain hit them. ¡°Skinny, I remember you have a partner. Where¡¯s fatty?!¡± Chu Shan could not stay idle. He did not allow him to speak for even a moment. He felt so stifled that he went up to skinny and asked him all sorts of questions. Skinny cursed in his heart. You¡¯re really finding trouble for nothing! Although he was cursing Chu Shan in his heart, the thin man was still rather amiable on the surface. ¡°Fatty is in Bai Xi¡¯s courtyard. I told him to stay there and watch Bai Xi. At the same time, I also asked him to investigate if Lin Bai had left anything behind for Bai Xi when he came. Cough cough. Moreover, when he fought with Lin Bai, he could be considered to have suffered some injuries!¡± When Chu Shan heard this, he inadvertently rolled his eyes. The long string of words that you said earlier were all nonsense. It had nothing to do with that at all. It was just that fatty was injured and could not walk, so he found an excuse for him. However, Chu Shan couldn¡¯t expose this point. After all, they were on the same side. In the future, they would meet again and again. He Qingyuan listened to the conversation between the two and nodded secretly. He had indeed sensed fatty¡¯s aura in the courtyard of Bai Xi. The skinny man wasn¡¯t wrong about this, and this made him more or less lower his guard. ¡°Umm¡­¡± The skinny man moved to He Qingyuan¡¯s side, his face full of flattery. ¡°Master He, Master He¡­ If we catch Lin Bai this time, will fatty and I¡­¡± The thin man¡¯s flattery made Chu Shan, who was beside him, silently give him a thumbs up. How shameless! He Qingyuan saw the thin man¡¯s expression when he moved closer and knew what he was going to say next, with a face full of disdain, he said, ¡°How could the City Lord owe you? If the information you provided is accurate and let us catch this demon, Lin Bai, we¡¯ll definitely reward you!¡± It was not just rewards! The matter of providing information would definitely be spread out, and when that time came, it would be both fame and fortune! He actually only thought of a little reward, he was really short-sighted! He Qingyuan sneered in his heart, laughing at the skinny man¡¯s short-sightedness. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. With your words, I can rest assured!¡± The skinny man hurriedly nodded and bowed, but in his heart, he could clearly see He Qingyuan¡¯s expression. However, in his heart, he laughed disdainfully, ¡°You can only show off now!¡± ¡°Hmph, focus on finding this demon Lin Bai. The matter of the demon is related to the people of the world. If I let him escape, in the future, there will be corpses everywhere and people will be in dire straits!¡± He Qingyuan coldly glared at the thin man, telling him not to ask any more questions. Chu Shan heard this and laughed inwardly, how was it? He must have kicked a steel plate! After a while, thin man¡¯s expression changed, his Gu worm¡¯s color became brighter, the scarlet light was terrifying at night. ¡°Lin Bai is in the forest ahead, it can¡¯t be too far, the Gu worm¡¯s information can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Chapter 273 - Should Slap My Mouth Chapter 273 Should Slap My Mouth He Qingyuan and Chu Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. The Lin Bai they were searching for was right in front of them. It would be a lie if they said they were not excited. They also did not think the thin man had any reason to deceive them. The blood light emitting from the Gu Worm¡¯s body spoke for itself. He Qingyuan¡¯s gloomy face revealed a smile. He commanded the twenty people who came with him: ¡°Go around the two sides of the forest, go all the way to the back of the forest. When the time comes, coordinate with us and take down this demon Lin Bai! Remember, if we have not made a move, you do not move!¡± ¡°Yes! We will not fail our mission. Taking down demon Lin Bai¡¯s head is our hope!¡± The twenty people¡¯s figures flashed as they sneaked into the forest from both sides. They did not enter the hinterland of the forest, and they would not be discovered by the people in the forest. ¡°The two of you follow me in. There are still some people left. Remember what I said. Without my orders, no one is allowed to act on their own!¡± He Qingyuan gave another order to the thin man and Chu Shan, and the two of them hurriedly nodded. Chu Shan had long lost his patience and was rubbing his fists. It had already been quite some time since He Qingyuan sent a message to the City Lord. He counted with his fingers and calculated that the City Lord had almost gained confidence and was already rushing over, if he did not finish off Lin Bai before the City Lord arrived, then the credit would be¡­ Thinking of this, Chu Shan excitedly said to He Qingyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead. That demon Lin Bai will definitely not be caught so easily by us. He might even use some ruthless moves. If you, Mr. He, are injured, it will be a great loss to us!¡± Although Chu Shan was big and burly, and his face was rough and rough, there were still some smartness in his brain. He knew what to say and when to charge. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he did today. ¡°Okay, fine. Thin man, follow behind him!¡± He Qingyuan nodded. How could he not know Chu Shan¡¯s thoughts? However, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. If it were him in Chu Shan¡¯s position, he would also do the same. ¡°That¡­ Lin Bai was able to escape unscathed under Mr. He. His strength is not ordinary. We can really¡­¡± The thin man deliberately interrupted at this time, and his voice was very loud. When Chu Shan heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched. Did he rush in too early? He Qingyuan pursed his lips and silently glared at the thin man. The thin man¡¯s words sweep away He Qingyuan¡¯s face! He Qingyuan suppressed his anger. After all, Lin Bai was right in front of him. There was nothing more important than him at the moment. He said, ¡°With me here, are you still worried?!¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m not worried! I should slap my face! I should slap my face!¡± As the skinny man spoke, he raised his hand and slapped his face twice. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s hurry in!¡± He Qingyuan rolled his eyes at the thin man, but his mood was better than before. He urged the thin man and Chu Shan to lead the way. Under the thin man¡¯s control, the Gu Worms went into the forest. This forest was full of trees and weeds, in addition to the dark sky and the rain, t was hard to see. If the Gu Worms had not forced their way in, they might have missed Lin Bai. Chu Shan took the lead, thin man followed closely behind, followed by He Qingyuan and the rest of his subordinates. The Gu worm turned left and right, circling around the outside of the forest, coming to a small slope before drilling into the heart of the forest. The blood red light on the Gu Worm¡¯s body was very bright at this moment, and it made people feel that fresh blood would drip down from the Gu Worm¡¯s body at any moment. People felt strange. As the Gu worm got closer to its target, it would find a fresh scent that had just been left behind, and this kind of phenomenon would occur. This was also the reason why many people would not use this type of tracking Gu Worm, many times the Gu worm¡¯s light would disturb the target, causing the target to escape far away. Fortunately, this forest was dense enough, He Qingyuan could not help but think of it in his heart. Ever since Fool Li and Lin Bai escaped from his hands, and someone said that Lin Bai was from the Alchemist Association, he had been gnashing his teeth in hatred towards these two people. Moreover, Fool Li also knew many of his secrets. If Fool Li was still alive, he had already made up his mind to kill Fool Li first. He definitely couldn¡¯t let him continue to live in this world. That would only make He Qingyuan¡¯s position more and more dangerous! At the back of the forest, twenty people were scattered and guarding. They were constantly tense and paying attention to their surroundings. They did not dare to relax in the slightest. ¡°Second brother, do you think that Lin Bai is really here? He is such a cunning demon. Could he have already run away? Or is this just a pretense?!¡± A young man asked the robust middle-aged man beside him. His voice was very low and only the two of them could hear him. ¡°Whether Lin Bai is here or not, it¡¯s not good for us. How about¡­ It¡¯s better if demon Lin Bai isn¡¯t here, and we won¡¯t get into trouble. Who knows how strong this demon Is? What if¡­ So, third brother, if you encounter Lin Bai, you must not rush forward. Don¡¯t think about the merits and reputation. Only when you are alive can you enjoy it! Second brother.¡± The middle-aged man called second brother began to instruct his third brother cautiously. The young man¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. ¡°Sigh, if we capture Lin Bai, then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about that, it¡¯s all fake!¡± The middle-aged man interrupted the young man. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Go to the people nearby and walk around. Report the situation here and see if there¡¯s any news from them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The young man reluctantly said that he understood. Then, he stomped on the branch with his calf and jumped up high. There were twenty of them, and there were two people guarding every 100 meters in a row. The young man shuttled through the forest silently like a ghost. Soon, he arrived at the place where the east side should be guarded. ¡°Where are you?! Zhang Zhi, Wang Meng!¡± The young man shouted softly, but his voice echoed in the night sky, but no one responded. The dark forest fell into silence. Perhaps it was because of the continuous rain, but the young man only felt goosebumps on his back. Pat! Suddenly, a hand patted on the young man¡¯s shoulder. The young man¡¯s hair stood on end, and he hurriedly ran forward! However, just as his figure flashed forward a few times, a black shadow appeared in front of him and blocked him. ¡°Hehe, kid, I can only say that your luck isn¡¯t good. However, I recognize you guys. You guys are also a group of people who act for profit. I think that you guys were attracted by He Qingyuan¡¯s heavy reward, right?¡± The fatty¡¯s figure appeared from the darkness. That slap just now was from him. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. Go to hell!¡± Bai Xi said coldly. Her expression did not change in the slightest. The young man originally wanted to escape, but this time, before he could even take a step, his body fell to the ground, spilling hot blood. ¡°Continue. There should be eight or nine more. He Qingyuan is meticulous and careful. As Lin Bai said, there are people hiding here!¡± Bai Xi said and once again disappeared into the darkness with fatty. Chapter 274 - A Fatal Blow Chapter 274 A Fatal Blow ¡°It must be in the heart of this forest. The people we sent to the rear didn¡¯t make any movements. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake!¡± Chu Shan¡¯s expression became excited, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He thought of using these hands to crush Lin Bai¡¯s bones and subdue this demon. Just thinking of this, the scene of his future glory and rising fame appeared in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated. ¡°Mhm! The closer I get to that demon Lin Bai, the more I can¡¯t let my guard down. He was able to escape from my hands¡­ Cough cough, he was able to escape from our search several times. This shows that this demon is extremely shrewd and ruthless! You must be careful!¡± He Qingyuan nodded. The closer he got to the hinterland of the forest, the more he felt his heart muttering. Suddenly, he had a special feeling. Hmph! The City Lord is definitely rushing over. If anything unexpected happens, I just need to buy some time until the City Lord comes with reinforcements. At that time, Lin Bai, this devil, will not be able to escape. After that¡­ I need to find out from him what Fool Li told him, what Fool Li remembers¡­ No, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t let Lin Bai live in the hands of the City Lord?¡¯? He Qingyuan¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly. In the end, he decided that even if the City Lord captured Lin Bai in the end, he would still think of ways to kill Lin Bai. If that Fool Li wasn¡¯t dead yet, then he couldn¡¯t be blamed! Immediately, a hint of viciousness flashed across He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes. He looked ahead and his entire aura changed in vain. Only the skinny man and Chu Shan, who were closest to him, could feel this change. The skinny man secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He had thought that things would be smooth sailing, but when he saw He Qingyuan like this, he could not help but become nervous. Chu Shan¡¯s heart was also shaken. He had originally wanted to ask He Qingyuan about the City Lord¡¯s situation, but now that he saw He Qingyuan¡¯s aura suddenly rise, he automatically shut his mouth. Sometimes, if you spoke, you would be courting death! The light rain continued, gradually turning into heavy rain, accompanied by lightning and thunder. All of this indicated that tonight would not be peaceful. In the dark forest, the Gu worm¡¯s body was completely red, like a scarlet blood moon in the night sky, giving off a demonic aura. This caused the henchmen behind He Qingyuan and the other two to have thoughts of retreating. But if they dared to retreat now, it would be fleeing from fighting against the demon. In the future, not only would they be laughed at by outsiders, they would also be punished by He Qingyuan and the City Lord. They could only brace themselves and go! ¡°We are not far!¡± The thin man saw the dark red light on the Gu worm¡¯s body shimmering so he whispered to He Qingyuan. He Qingyuan nodded silently, gesturing for Chu Shan and the thin man to continue. After walking for another two hundred meters, they saw traces of people on the nearby branches and the ground, there was also a tree trunk that was stained with blood. It had not been washed away by the heavy rain so it was obvious that it had not been left for long. He Qingyuan raised his right hand, gesturing for everyone to slow down and proceed cautiously. They circled around from the right side before continuing towards the direction the Gu worms were pointing at. Suddenly, He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes brightened, because he saw a figure sitting cross-legged in a cave a hundred meters away. Could it be that he was injured and was recuperating? He Qingyuan frowned. He was not used to finding Lin Bai so easily. In his opinion, Lin Bai should have struggled a little more. ¡°Fatty and I joined forces to fight him. Fatty was injured quite a bit, but Lin Bai was not much better. After all, it was the combined attack of the two of us!¡± The skinny man came over again with a flattering look. His shining eyes were full of the intention of seeking credit. He Qingyuan estimated the strength of the fat and skinny duo¡¯s combined attack and Lin Bai¡¯s strength. They had relied on the skinny man to stab Lin Bai to catch up. It seemed that he was right. No matter how cunning Lin Bai was, his strength was still there! He Qingyuan nodded in his heart. He Qingyuan then ordered his subordinates to sneak over from both sides and slowly approach the cave. He, the skinny man, and Chu Shan approached from the front. When He Qingyuan gave the order, they would catch Lin Bai off guard. One hundred meters, eighty meters, fifty meters! He Qingyuan¡¯s heart was thumping for some reason. This was the first time he was so cautious towards a junior. Chu Shan stood beside He Qingyuan and the thin man. His eyes were like a poisonous snake hiding in a dark corner, staring at its prey! Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters! He Qingyuan was now sure that Lin Bai was definitely injured. He was now fully focused on healing his injuries and did not pay much attention to his surroundings. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to let them get so close to him. This kind of action was undoubtedly courting death! Lin Bai, you also have such a day. It¡¯s truly a joyous day! He Qingyuan could not suppress the excitement in his heart and almost laughed out loud. However, before he could laugh out loud, his smile froze! Suddenly! Chu Shan could not hold it in any longer. The wind beneath his feet was like lightning as he rushed towards the cave where Lin Bai was hiding. A pair of thick hands were placed in front of him as he grabbed his prey like a pair of eagle claws! Thirty meters would only take an instant for a martial artist like Chu Shan! Because of this, He Qingyuan did not have the time to stop him before Chu Shan had already entered the cave! ¡°Haha, demon Lin Bai, your head is mine! If you want to hate yourself, then hate yourself. Why did you fall into the path of the demon!¡± Chu Shan¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light and his face was filled with greed. He Qingyuan reacted and quickly pulled the thin man along with him. Puchi! In the pouring rain, there was a sound that made people feel disgusted and their bodies trembled. Chu Shan stood in front of Lin Bai who was sitting cross-legged. A pair of thick and sinister hands were grabbing towards Lin Bai¡¯s head, but this pair of hands did not move at all! ¡°Hehe! Do you really think that I, Lin Bai, am someone that you can deal with? You¡¯re underestimating me too much!¡± Lin Bai sneered and pulled out a hand that was covered in blood from Chu Shan¡¯s chest. Following that, Chu Shan¡¯s body splattered with blood as he fell to the ground! In just an instant! Lin Bai pierced through Chu Shan¡¯s heart with his bare hands and ended him! Lin Bai shook off the blood on his hands and slowly stood up. He looked at He Qingyuan who was charging towards him in the forest. ¡°He Qingyuan, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯m going to use your blood as a sacrifice to Fool Li!¡± ¡°Arrogant, you¡¯re really a demon! Shameless, you actually pretended to be injured and then attacked others. This kind of thing is impossible for a decent person! The City Lord¡¯s words are indeed true!¡± He Qingyuan pretended to slander and pointed his hand at Lin Bai from afar! Among the people who He Qingyuan had ordered to approach the cave from both sides, most of them were loyal subordinates of Chu Shan. Now that they saw Chu Shan¡¯s face was ashen and his body was covered in blood, they angrily charged up! ¡°Lin Bai, you demon, hand over your life! How dare you sneak attack our Lord Chu Shan. We will definitely tear you into pieces!¡± ¡°Lin Bai, if we don¡¯t get rid of you today, you will definitely bring disaster to the world in the future! Even if we die today, we will bring you with us!¡± Chapter 275 - The City Lord Wont Be Coming Chapter 275 The City Lord Won¡¯t Be Coming ¡°Little Black, Little Green, Little Red! Come out!¡± Lin Bai quickly released his subdued beasts. He was a martial artist and beastmaster dual cultivatior and could be said to be blessed by the heavens. He could control his subdued beasts from a distance, and he could also engage in close combat! Therefore, even in the face of dozens of people, Lin Bai¡¯s face didn¡¯t show a hint of fear. It should be said that he didn¡¯t take those people into consideration at all. There was only one person in his eyes, and that was He Qingyuan! He Qingyuan continuously flashed and shuttled on the ground, charging straight at Lin Bai. His momentum was unstoppable, and his killing intent soared to the sky. Before the two of them began to fight, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. ¡°Lin Bai, today, you can¡¯t escape even if you have wings. Luck won¡¯t always stand on the side of a demon like you!¡± When He Qingyuan said this, he secretly pulled the wooden cylinder that was exactly the same as the thin man¡¯s. Fortunately, he had already sent a group of people to hide at the back, ready to coordinate with him at any time. When they arrived, Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter how heaven-defying he was! ¡°Chu Shan, that fool who disrupted the plan, is dead. I just need to use his headless subordinates to distract Lin Bai!¡±! He Qingyuan¡¯s lips slowly curled up, and a sinister smile appeared on his face, making his already antagonistic face even more sinister. Pfft! And He Qingyuan¡¯s smile froze once again¡­ He only felt a sharp pain from his right abdomen, which made his body go limp for a moment! He never expected that the skinny man would actually use a dagger to launch a sneak attack and stab into his right abdomen. Blood splattered out as the dagger was taken out! ¡°Damn it, I knew there was something wrong with you. You traitor, die!¡± He Qingyuan endured the intense pain and flipped his palm to smash the skinny man¡¯s glabella. This palm strike was fierce and contained a cold aura! The skinny man cried out in his heart. He quickly folded his hands in front of his body, bent his legs, and kicked hard, sending his entire body flying backward! He Qingyuan¡¯s palm landed squarely on the skinny man¡¯s arms. Fortunately, the skinny man had the battle experience of a veteran, so he used the momentum of flying backward to deflect some of the force of the palm. Otherwise, his hands would have been smashed into pieces, he would become a cripple in the future! Even so, the strength of this palm was not something an ordinary person could withstand. The skinny man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his legs went soft as he fell to the ground. After he recovered, he hurriedly ran into the darkness! ¡°You¡¯re a traitor. Even if you run to the ends of the Earth, I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces!¡± He Qingyuan stared fiercely at the direction in which the thin man had disappeared. Lin Bai was right in front of him, so he naturally knew which was more important. He could only let the thin man go for now. Moreover, the thin man¡¯s attack just now was very deep, and He Qingyuan could not catch up for the time being. ¡°Hahaha, He Qingyuan, just keep your mouth shut. If you can escape from here today, I¡¯ll kneel on the ground and stretch out my head for you to chop!¡± The skinny man¡¯s voice came from the darkness, full of mockery. However, He Qingyuan could only listen with a dark face! He Qingyuan saw Lin Bai charging towards him from the corner of his eye, and his expression changed slightly. Immediately, He Qingyuan¡¯s body was like a ghost. As he retreated, he took out two healing medicines and crushed them into powder before smearing it on the wound. The blood finally stopped. Although the wound was deep, it was not fatal! He Qingyuan estimated in his heart. He was a member of the Alchemist Association, so he naturally had quite a number of medicinal pills on him. If the few healing medicines that he had smashed were to be sold on the market, it would cause people to fight over them! Therefore, half of He Qingyuan¡¯s body was dyed red by blood at any moment. However, his eyes were still filled with killing intent and his aura was a little stronger than before! Of course, his strength was still about 30% weaker than before. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually make the thin man willingly become your subordinate. I believe the fatty and Bai Xi have also become your subordinates!¡± He Qingyuan said coldly, maintaining a certain distance from Lin Bai. Following Lin Bai¡¯s figure, he saw dozens of people behind him fighting with three spirit beasts. He could be considered to have let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. If he were to encounter Lin Bai and his subdued beasts while his vision was impaired, that wouldn¡¯t be good! ¡°Bai Xi actually believed the bewitchment of a demon like you. No, Bai Xi must have been affected by your demonic aura. It¡¯s not normal. She might even be controlled by you!¡± He Qingyuan spoke with conviction, but he didn¡¯t fight with Lin Bai at all. The effects of the medicine on his wound were rapidly taking effect. He needed some time! Moreover, the City Lord was rushing over! Thinking of this, He Qingyuan secretly sneered. Indeed, it was the right choice to send someone to inform the City Lord! ¡°Lin Bai, why didn¡¯t I see Fool Li? Hehehe, is he already dead?¡± He Qingyuan wanted to infuriate Lin Bai so that he would not notice that he was stalling for time. He Qingyuan only needed to stall for time so that Lin Bai could not escape. After that, Lin Bai would face the City Lord¡¯s monstrous fury! Not only that, when He Qingyuan saw that Fool Li was not with Lin Bai, he had already guessed Fool silly Li was most likely dead! This made He Qingyuan more or less heave a sigh of relief. He had a very strong sense of self-confidence. Fool Li had activated all the strength in his body, and he had also used the mountain protecting array. With the two kinds of burdens stacked together, coupled with He Qingyuan¡¯s attack, even if he escaped, Fool Li would be at the end of his rope! It was only when he saw that Lin Bai was not with Fool Li that he was finally convinced. ¡°I will bring you to see him later!¡± Lin Bai said calmly, but his tone was filled with killing intent. If it was not for He Qingyuan¡¯s firm heart and his profound cultivation, he might really have been shaken by Lin Bai¡¯s words and revealed a moment of weakness! For people of their level, as long as their opponent revealed a moment of weakness, life and death would be decided. As Lin Bai spoke, his figure quickly approached He Qingyuan. His punch was like a landslide as it blasted towards the wound left behind by the thin man. This punch caused the rain to form a vacuum in the surroundings, and it was extremely terrifying! He Qingyuan¡¯s body moved to the side, and he kicked out his left foot, using his knee to smash towards this punch! Bang! A loud sound rang out, and the rain splattered, and leaves rustled! One punch, one kick, the strength was neutralized! However, due to the injury on his abdomen, He Qingyuan¡¯s face turned a little pale! ¡°You¡¯re still too young to want to avenge Fool Li for you. Have you forgotten how he saved you with his life? Yet, you still dare to bring yourself to me. As expected of someone who has already fallen into the demon path!¡± He Qingyuan once again pulled away from Lin Bai. In his heart, he estimated that the City Lord and the others should be close to this forest. They only needed to drag it out for a little longer! But at this moment, two figures appeared. One of them had a fierce face full of smiles. He was holding a ball-shaped object in his hand. When he saw He Qingyuan, he threw it at him. ¡°He Qingyuan, are you waiting for that lousy City Lord to save you? Hahaha, grandpa is telling you that the City Lord can¡¯t come! Because your news hasn¡¯t been sent out!¡± Chapter 276 - Settle The Score Properly Chapter 276 Settle The Score Properly The rain stopped, and a full moon appeared from the dark clouds. ¡°You guys! A bunch of demons! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being attacked by the righteous people in the future?!¡± When He Qingyuan saw the black ball-shaped object, he was initially stunned for a moment. However, after he focused his eyes and saw it clearly, his face instantly turned red, and he roared angrily. He had done this just in case, but who would have thought that the person he had sent to inform fatty had already been taken down. He was clearly in the courtyard of Bai Xi, so he did not sense fatty¡¯s attack at all! ¡°Could it be you?!¡± He Qingyuan quickly understood that the only person who could do this was Bai Xi who was with fatty at that time! ¡°Hmph, He Qingyuan, you actually colluded with the demon disguised as the City Lord devil. You don¡¯t even know it! You¡¯re an upright person! That¡¯s right, I killed that person!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s face was filled with disdain. After he found out the truth of the matter, she had no good feelings towards the City Lord, He Qingyuan, and the others. ¡°Bai Xi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could the City Lord be disguised? This is all the flowery words of the demon, Lin Bai. He¡¯s bewitching you! You definitely can¡¯t believe it!¡± He Qingyuan frowned. Now that he didn¡¯t have the City Lord as his trump card, he had lost some of his confidence and wanted to incite Bai Xi to revolt. But how could Bai Xi be incited so easily? Under such circumstances, only a fool would be incited by He Qingyuan. No, even calling him a fool would be insulting a fool! Lin Bai¡¯s pet beasts and Chu Shan¡¯s subordinates were about to decide the victor. If Lin Bai¡¯s pet beasts was added to the mix later¡­ It would probably be a disaster! A sinister glint flashed across He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes. He took out two packets of medicine from his sleeves, and after injecting a trace of spirit energy into them, he threw them at Lin Bai, fatty, and Bai Xi! Just as the packets of medicine were about to approach the three of them, they exploded in the air, and dust filled the air! The leaves that came into contact with the dust withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the thick and sturdy tree trunks began to decay! ¡°Not good, it¡¯s poison, get out of the way!¡± Bai Xi dragged fatty, who had yet to react, and hurriedly dodged backwards. Just as their figures flashed out, the grass and trees that they had been standing on began to wither, turning black, and eventually decaying! Lin Bai could not help but step back to prevent himself from being contaminated by the poison. From the speed at which the grass and trees were withering, one could see how toxic the poison was. Lin Bai did not intend to take the risk. He Qingyuan looked at the full moon in the sky and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the rain had stopped. Otherwise, my poison would not have any effect at all. The heavens were really helping me! Immediately after, He Qingyuan threw out another two packets of medicine. He turned around and ran out of the forest, disappearing into the forest. His abdomen was injured now, and there was the possibility of a second wound at any time. In addition to the extra fatty and Bai Xi, if he continued to fight, he would definitely fall into Lin Bai¡¯s hands! Anyway, one of his goals had already been achieved, and that was the death of Fool Li. ¡°Lin Bai, go chase after him, we¡¯ll stay here!¡± Seeing this, Bai Xi hurriedly called Lin Bai to chase after him, and then plunged into the dozens of people who were fighting with the Spirit Beasts. Fatty followed closely behind. ¡°If He Qingyuan escapes, we¡¯ll all die!¡± It was unknown when the thin man returned to the battlefield. Looking at his expression, He Qingyuan¡¯s palm strike just now did not cause too serious of an injury. ¡°Little Black and Little Green, you two follow me!¡± Lin Bai said as he rushed into the forest, chasing after He Qingyuan. According to his original plan, after the thin man injured He Qingyuan, he would have himself to tie him down, waiting for Bai Xi and the fatty to come and subdue He Qingyuan. But a plan was still a plan. He Qingyuan and Chu Shan¡¯s subordinates, as well as He Qingyuan¡¯s shameless escape method, were all outside of Lin Bai¡¯s plan! ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Bai laughed coldly, releasing a Gu worm from his palm! Thin man had always had the habit of using this medicine on his dagger, and this Gu worm was naturally taken from thin man, it was also a move that Lin Bai had planned for the worst. He did not expect it to come in handy. However, He Qingyuan had used this Gu worm to track him before, and he was also heavily injured by thin man¡¯s dagger. He Qingyuan would definitely sense it so he had to hurry! As Lin Bai thought of this, a gust of wind blew under his feet, he gave chase with all his strength. When he came, he had already circled the entire forest, thus he was very familiar with the surrounding environment. He was able to catch up easily. This was also the reason why when the thin man and the others came, that Gu worm had circled around the periphery of the forest. After chasing for a long time, they gradually arrived at the periphery of the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way!¡± Lin Bai gave an order to Little Black and Little Red, running towards a completely different response from the Gu worm. ¡°Hu! Hu!¡± He Qingyuan breathed heavily, glancing behind him from time to time. He was already at the periphery of the forest, there was a street not far ahead of him. Once he reached the street, it would be their world. It would be easy to find people! He Qingyuan was exhausted, but he did not dare to stop. Instead, he took a few more doses of medicine to increase his cultivation. ¡°Haha, Lin Bai, when I go back and recuperate, it will be your death! Next time, I will not be falling into your trap so easily. As for those people who are good friends with you, I will take good care of them!¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s speed suddenly doubled, his figure left afterimages on the spot, he instantly ran seventy to eighty meters away! Hmm?! He Qingyuan seemed to see a trace of red in the corner of his eyes. It was very far away from him. If it was not because this red was too dazzling in the dark, he would have really overlooked it. He Qingyuan quickly adjusted another set of medicine, as he ran, he wiped the wound. After a while, the tiny red dot in the distance lost its direction, and after a while, it disappeared without a trace. How could I forget this, thankfully I discovered it early! Thinking that Lin Bai could no longer use Gu worms to track him, He Qingyuan¡¯s tensed nerves relaxed. Looking ahead, he could already see buildings and lights. As long as he reached there, Lin Bai would not be able to do anything to him! Bam! Just as He Qingyuan was flying on the flat ground, his feet slammed into a ¡®rock¡¯, his body lost its balance and almost fell down. He turned around and landed firmly on the ground. ¡°What bad luck!¡± He Qingyuan wiped off his cold sweat and looked at the ¡®rock¡¯, but before he could see it clearly, the rock started squirming and crashed towards him aggressively. ¡°He Qingyuan, you still want to escape?¡± Lin Bai sneered as he appeared from the shadows. Dim light shone on his face. He was like a devil in the night, He Qingyuan was shocked! ¡°How is this possible, how can you be here?!¡± He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes were wide open, he could not believe it, but after thinking about it, he understood: ¡°You actually used Gu worms to confuse me!¡± Lin Bai did not say anything: ¡°We need to settle the score now!¡± Chapter 277 - The Death of He Qingyuan Chapter 277 The Death of He Qingyuan The horizon in the distance was suffused with a red glow, and the forest returned to silence. The fatty and the thin man were nimble and ruthless as they cleaned up all the corpses in the forest. They all carried a special medicine. As long as some of that medicine was sprinkled on the corpse, it would corrode the flesh and hair at a terrifying speed. After a few minutes, the corpse would only be left with a pile of bones. ¡°Hehe! I don¡¯t know why, but this Chu Shan originally wanted to suppress us two brothers, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong side!¡± In the cave, fatty looked at Chu Shan lying in a pool of blood. His body had long turned stiff and pale, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°Choosing the wrong side, choosing the right side. Only at the end will we know that. We are not completely safe yet!¡± The thin man muttered to himself. He took out a special potion and dripped it on Chu Shan¡¯s body. As white smoke rose up, only a skeleton remained. ¡°This is the last corpse.¡± The fatty cleanly disposed of the corpse and used his hand to pat off the dust. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it too!¡± Bai Xi wiped the sweat off his forehead. The fat and thin duo were in charge of disposing of the corpse while Bai Xi was in charge of disposing of the scene. They did not hope that no one would ever discover the location of the crime. They only wanted to delay the investigation of the City Lord and the others. Based on Lin Bai¡¯s plan, the three of them could not be exposed yet. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sounds of shuttling came from the forest in the distance. The three of them could not help but raise their vigilance as they stared closely in the direction of the sound. At this moment, most of them had exhausted their stamina after fighting with the dozens of people. If the City Lord and the others came at this time, they would most likely be in deep trouble! ¡°Hu!¡± The three of them heaved a long sigh of relief when they saw that the figure flashing through the forest was Lin Bai. ¡°Heh! He Qingyuan didn¡¯t run away after all!¡± The skinny man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at He Qingyuan who was being dragged by Lin Bai like a dead dog. He Qingyuan saw the skinny man from afar and his eyes revealed a fierce light. However, only his eyes could reveal a fierce light. ¡°Hehe, He Qingyuan, no matter how fierce you glare at me, it¡¯s useless. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you use your eyes to kill me?¡± The skinny man patted He Qingyuan¡¯s head and said with extreme mockery. After being joining Lin Bai¡¯s pirate ship, deceiving and backstabbing He Qingyuan, the skinny man finally thought things through. He could stay on the pirate ship with a bitter face, but he could also stay on the ship with a smile. Then he naturally had to choose a way to make himself feel better. ¡°Hmph! You people collude with the demon and think you will have a good ending? Naive, ridiculous!¡± Even though He Qingyuan was captured, he was still rebellious and unruly in his bones. He glared at the few people present. ¡°Lin Bai, let me go now. Everything can be discussed, but if you don¡¯t let me go¡­¡± Before He Qingyuan could finish his sentence, there was a crisp sound of slapping. He fell backward, and half of his face was swollen beyond recognition. ¡°How dare you talk to our master Lin Bai!¡± The fatty was indignant, but looking at his face, one could see that he was enjoying himself. If Lin Bai hadn¡¯t stopped him, the fatty would have hit him a second time and a third time until He Qingyuan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t recognize him. The hatred He Qingyuan had for the fatty and skinny duo was second only to Lin Bai and Idiot Li. If his gaze could kill, he would definitely make the two of them die ten thousand times over. However, even if he had hatred in his heart, he had nowhere to release it. ¡°Lin Bai, what do you plan to do?¡± Bai Xi moved to Lin Bai¡¯s side and asked. Her meaning was to ask how to deal with He Qingyuan. He Qingyuan was not a small figure in the capital. He had power and power. Now that he had fallen into their hands, if he were to be released, he would definitely be looking for trouble. However, if he were to be killed¡­ This made Bai Xi worry. ¡°I still have a debt to settle with him. I have a lot of questions to ask him!¡± When Lin Bai said this, a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. Bai Xi nodded and did not say anything else. She walked out of the cave, leaving Lin Bai the chance to interrogate He Qingyuan alone. The fat and thin duo were now observing Lin Bai¡¯s expression and tactfully left with Bai XI. He Qingyuan was tied up and his cultivation was sealed. He could only rely on the stone wall of the cave. ¡°He Qingyuan, let me ask you, what exactly happened between you and Fool Li? Who is the gentleman you were talking about?!¡± Lin Bai said calmly, suppressing the anger in his chest. He had many things to get out of He Qingyuan¡¯s mouth. Before that, He Qingyuan couldn¡¯t die. ¡°Lin Bai, you are very curious about these things, aren¡¯t you? You want to investigate things clearly!¡± He Qingyuan laughed, but the smile was a bit crazy, ¡°However, I can not tell you those things! Ha ha ha!¡± Crack¡­ All of a sudden, a crisp and weak voice echoed in the cave. Lin Bai frowned and was looking for the source of the sound, but then he suddenly realized and grabbed at He Qingyuan. ¡°It¡¯s useless! Lin Bai, you¡¯ll never know those things!¡± n w He Qingyuan went crazy. As he spoke, he could see that his mouth and teeth were covered with black liquid. After saying this, blood dripped from the corner of his eyes. He Qingyuan¡¯s eyes were wide open and he stared at Lin Bai. His mouth was wide open and he was still saying these things, but his throat was like a rag that had been blown by the wind. It was so hoarse that he couldn¡¯t speak. Damn it! Lin Bai had never expected that after He Qingyuan found out that he had no hope of escaping, he would commit suicide by using a drug hidden somewhere in his mouth! Not long after, He Qingyuan fell to the ground weakly. Blood oozed out of his seven orifices, but his eyes were still staring in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. He did not close his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Bai Xi returned to the cave. When she heard He Qingyuan¡¯s abnormal reaction, he immediately ran over. However, when she saw He Qingyuan lying dead on the ground, she was still shocked. ¡°This is too ruthless. He must have hidden poison in his mouth in case he needed it!¡± Fatty examined He Qingyuan¡¯s body and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°Then our plan¡­¡± The thin man clicked his tongue. He had never expected He Qingyuan to be such a decisive person. ¡®It seems that there must be some secret behind this. He Qingyuan must have some reason for not telling me¡­ now that Fool Li and He Qingyuan are both dead, it¡¯s even more impossible to find someone who understands the matters between them¡­¡¯ Looks like I¡¯ll have to investigate it myself¡­ A strange feeling surfaced in Lin Bai¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Master Lin Bai¡­ What should we do with He Qingyuan?¡± Fatty turned to look at Lin Bai and asked. ¡°I only need his head. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys.¡± Chapter 278 - Visit The City Lord Chapter 278 Visit The City Lord The Sun hung high in the sky, the mountain breeze blew, and the leaves rustled. ¡°Fool Li, I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon! Haha! I think you might be a little bored!¡± Lin Bai laughed as he walked to the mound. He held a cloth bag in his left hand. The bottom of the cloth bag was seeping with scarlet blood, dyeing half of the cloth bag red. From time to time, a few drops of blood would fall down, and his right hand held a bottle of wine. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste.¡± Lin Bai sat cross-legged in front of the mound. He took out the bottle of wine and opened it. Immediately, a fragrance assailed his nostrils. He poured the wine in front of the mound and drank the rest in one gulp. The entire night of fighting and fleeing had made Lin Bai extremely tired. Now that the good wine had entered his throat, it made his body feel warm and comfortable. His mind also became a little clearer. Lin Bai smiled at Fool Li¡¯s small mound again, but this smile was a little sad and bitter, but soon, Lin Bai stopped smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you something else today. You¡¯ll definitely like it. Unfortunately, I originally wanted to pry something out of him, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would rather take poison to commit suicide than reveal the secrets to me.¡± At this moment, the scene of He Qingyuan¡¯s determination before his death appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. He stared at Lin Bai with death in his eyes, as well as his death without any hesitation. What was he hiding? Lin Bai really wanted to find out, but right now, he had no time to split up. With the City Lord¡¯s headache in front of him, Lin Bai could only temporarily suppress his strong desire to explore. ¡°But even if He Qingyuan isn¡¯t there, I will definitely find out.¡± Lin Bai placed the cloth bag on the ground in front of him and carefully unbuckled it. Immediately, a strong stench assaulted his nostrils. Inside was He Qingyuan¡¯s head. ¡°But even if He Qingyuan isn¡¯t there, I won¡¯t give up. I will definitely investigate thoroughly¡­ I want to find out what happened between the two of you and what you¡¯re hiding.¡± The time he had spent with Fool Li wasn¡¯t long, and it wasn¡¯t short either. However, during this long period of time, Fool Li had always looked silly and crazy. However, in the end, Fool Li activated his cultivation to activate the mountain protection formation and saved himself from He Qingyuan¡¯s hands. This scene was something Lin Bai couldn¡¯t forget for a long time. There was also that sentence from Fool li, ¡°Eldest senior brother¡­¡± Then, Lin Bai muttered to himself in front of the small mound for a long time. After that, he sat quietly. After an unknown amount of time, the mountain wind became stronger, pressing down on the small tree until it could not straighten its back. ¡°I¡¯ll come and see you next time!¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he took out the medicine that he got from the thin man from his pocket and dripped it on He Qingyuan¡¯s head. Instantly, a white smoke rose up and was blown away by the strong wind. His hair and skin melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, a white skull was left behind. ¡°Let him stay here!¡± Lin Bai buried the skull in the soil beside the small mound. After making sure that the depth of the skull would not be taken out by the wild beasts nearby, he stood up with relief and disappeared into the forest again. At the foot of the slope, Bai Xi sensed that someone was coming from behind. She immediately turned around and said, ¡°Thin man and fatty have already started moving.¡± Lin Bai nodded. Then, as if he had smelled something, he sniffed it with all his might. Bai Xi laughed instead. ¡°The two of them said that their injuries were too clear and that they were afraid of arousing suspicion, so they stabbed each other again. I really don¡¯t know if I should say that the two of them are very smart and cautious or timid and afraid of trouble.¡± When Lin Bai heard this, he could not help but laugh. The desolate feeling just now swept past him. ¡°It¡¯s better to be more cautious. I reckon it¡¯s skinny¡¯s idea.¡± The thin man and fatty had set off to find the City Lord. They could not expose that they had been incited by Lin Bai. They had to disguise themselves as escaping from Lin Bai¡¯s hands to get help from the City Lord. If it was before, Lin Bai would definitely have left one person behind and let the other go alone to find the City Lord. However, the situation had changed now. They had also participated in the plan to capture and kill He Qingyuan and Chu Shan. Even if they were like weeds on the wall and fell towards the City Lord, the result would still be the same ¡ª death. With the City Lord¡¯s heart and character, he would never allow anyone who had betrayed him to be by his side. Hence, as long as the skinny and fatty¡¯s heads were still normal and were not broken by the door or kicked by the donkey, they would definitely not seek refuge with the City Lord at this time. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re tired, let¡¯s go and rest first. We¡¯ll discuss this after they return.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s identity had always been monitored by the fat and thin duo. She did not know the whole process of this matter and was completely in the dark. Therefore, she could not leave the city for too long. Lin Bai nodded and did not refuse. The days of running and killing had made him feel quite tired. It was time for him to have a good sleep and recuperate. In the city, the fat and thin duo shuttled quickly, but even so, they still attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you think this wound is too shallow? Why don¡¯t you give me another stab?¡± The fat man frowned and looked at his right hand. There was suddenly a wound that extended from the left button all the way to the right chest. Although the wound was bandaged by the cloth to stop the bleeding. ¡°Hey, are you still addicted? Could it be that you unlocked some special addiction? Go, go, go, shut your mouth. You¡¯re about to meet the City Lord!¡± The skinny man said in disgust. There was a deep wound on his left arm. Apart from that, there was a wound on his chest and a wound on his back. He became a bloody man. ¡°But you¡­¡± Seeing the skinny man become a bloody man, the fatty wanted to refute, but the skinny man stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m leading He Qingyuan to chase Lin Bai. It¡¯s normal to get more injuries!¡± The skinny man started to quibble. In fact, after their discussion with Lin Bai, the skinny man had only left a wound on his abdomen and back. However, he felt that it was not enough, so he had fatty stab him in the arm. This was also the deepest stab. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Before the skinny man could make any further preparations, someone stopped them in front of him. That person was wearing armor and holding a long spear. His entire body was emitting a fierce aura. ¡°We have something to discuss with the City Lord¡­¡± As the thin man spoke, he took out a token and showed it to that person. ¡°So it¡¯s¡­ please hurry in. The City Lord is looking for you very anxiously right now!¡± When that person saw the token, his expression changed greatly. He hurriedly brought the two of them in. He led the way in front and entered the deepest part of the courtyard without any obstruction. In fact, He Qingyuan and Chu Shan¡¯s actions last night had already alarmed the City Lord. However, after the City Lord sent people out to search, they were still unable to find any traces of them. Until now, the City Lord still did not know what they had discovered. Chapter 279 - Half True Half False Chapter 279 Half True Half False In front of an extremely luxurious hall, the three of them walked in quickly. On the left and right of the hall were two tigers made of pure gold. The two golden tigers faced the entrance of the hall, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. They were awe-inspiring without being angry. ere Behind the two golden tigers were priceless antiques. The walls and pillars on both sides were scattered with luminous pearls to provide illumination at night. The City Lord stood anxiously in the middle of the hall. When he saw the fat and skinny duo approach, a strange light appeared on his face, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°Where were the two of you last night?¡±. The City Lord sized up the fat and skinny duo and waved his hand as he spoke, indicating for the person leading the way to leave. The City Lord looked at the fat and skinny duo. One of their clothes seemed to have been soaked in blood. Even though his clothes were slightly black, one could still see the coagulated blood clot. From a distance, there was a thick stench, ¡°Yesterday, we discovered Lin Bai at Bai Xi¡¯s residence and wanted to take him down. However, who knew that Lin Bai was still safe and sound after He Qing¡­ After Mister He escaped. He caught the two of us by surprise. The fatty was even heavily injured.¡± When the thin man said this, he paused for a moment. The fatty beside him took a small step forward and straightened up his injured area. Look at the City Lord, I am still injured. You can not not believe me, right? The fatty mumbled in his heart, suppressing the urge to say this. ¡°Yes!¡± The City Lord looked at him coldly, nodding, signaling the thin man to continue. ¡°After that, I pulled the communication device, letting the fatty follow Bai Xi closely, while staying at Bai Xi¡¯s place to treat his injuries. Next, Chu Shan arrived first, and Mister He arrived later. I used the tracking Gu worm to lead Mister He to a forest and found Lin Bai.¡± ¡°We saw Lin Bai in a cave, he seemed to be heavily injured. When we were thirty meters from him, he did not notice us¡­ Thus¡­¡± The thin man stopped halfway. ¡°Thus what?¡± The City Lord raised an eyebrow. He almost couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to slap the skinny man to death. ¡°Continue.¡± The skinny man rolled his eyes and gave himself a hard slap. With a sobbing tone, he said, ¡°So I thought it was time to make a contribution. I took the lead and rushed up to take Lin Bai¡¯s head to show my loyalty to you, City Lord.¡± ¡°But who knew that Lin Bai was just faking it. After I got close, he suddenly rose up and injured me. He was the one who left all these injuries on me!¡± As the skinny man spoke, he turned around and showed the City Lord the wounds all over his body. Lin Bai had told the skinny man in advance that if he wanted others to believe his lies, he had to mix the truth with the lies. Only such lies could withstand the suspicion of others. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The City Lord was really angered this time, causing the thin man to quiver all over and quickly continue speaking. ¡°After that, I ran far away and wanted to pincer attack Lin Bai with MR. He, but who knew that Chu Shan had ambushed Mr. He and caused him to be heavily injured. His subordinates even switched sides to Lin Bai, so both of us started fighting¡­ In the end, I saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, so, so, so I ran out and wanted to call for help¡­¡± When the skinny man finished his sentence, he looked like he was listless. He just stood there without saying a word. When the fat man saw this, he also lowered his head, waiting for the City Lord¡¯s anger. Pa! The City Lord slapped the wooden chair next to him. The wooden chair was shattered into powder, and wood chips flew in the air. The City Lord walked in front of the two of them without saying a word. He looked at the two of them coldly, causing the two of them to tremble. Although the two of them had the courage to carry out Lin Bai¡¯s plan, the main reason was to protect themselves. At this moment, when they saw the City Lord¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, it would be a lie to say that they did not have any fluctuations in their hearst and defecting to the City Lord right now. However, they knew that if they told the truth, they would die right now. If they could make the City Lord believe this, they would still be safe and sound. After staring at them for a long time, the City Lord retracted his gaze and asked coldly, ¡°You said that Chu Shan and his men turned to Lin Bai?!¡± The skinny man nodded. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, and the fatty¡¯s legs trembled. The City Lord asked again, ¡°Why?!¡± I, I also want to know why. I¡¯m just making things up! The skinny man panicked and said hurriedly, ¡°Maybe that Lin Bai gave Chu Shan enough benefits, or maybe that Chu Shan¡­¡± The City Lord¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Maybe what?¡± The thin man gritted his teeth and said hesitantly, ¡°Before I escaped, I heard¡­¡± The thin man briefly explained the unclear relationship between Fool Li and He Qingyuan, and the gentleman they mentioned told the City Lord, ¡°Maybe Chu Shan was tempted by Lin Bai and agreed to give Chu Shan these things after the matter was settled¡­¡± The City Lord frowned. This was the first time he had heard of this matter, and he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Lin Bai was the one who told him everything the skinny man had said, because in Lin Bai¡¯s opinion, the City Lord wouldn¡¯t believe that Chu Shan had defected, given his shrewdness and breadth of mind. He had to give a more reasonable reason at this time. The secret between He Qingyuan and Fool Li was one. In any case, even he, who was half involved, couldn¡¯t investigate it clearly. Now that the two involved were dead, Lin Bai wasn¡¯t afraid that the City Lord would find out anything The City Lord was silent for a long time. He clapped his hands, and a crisp sound reverberated in the hall. In a short while, two burly men with strong footsteps came forward. ¡°City Lord!¡± The two bowed to the City Lord and waited for the City Lord to give the order. ¡°Gather your men and follow me out!¡± As the City Lord spoke, he let the thin man and the fat man lead the way. He took out two medicine bottles from nowhere and threw them to the two men. ¡°Thank you, City Lord. The City Lord is indeed magnanimous¡­¡± The thin man was just about to flatter the City Lord, but he was urged by the City Lord to hurry up and lead the way. The thin man could only wipe the medicine on the wound. However, after the medicine was wiped on the wound, he quickly noticed the difference in the medicine. The moment it was applied, the wound began to heal quickly. It would not take long for the wound to heal. ¡°City Lord, this way!¡± The thin man and the fat man shuttled in front and gradually walked out of the city district. The City Lord and his subordinates followed closely behind. The group of people sped up and quickly arrived at the forest from last night. ¡°What a strong smell of blood!¡± Someone behind the City Lord frowned. Even though fatty and skinny had disposed of the corpses previously, that only made the corpses ¡°Disappear¡±. The smell of blood was still difficult to get out. It would probably take ten days to half a month for it to disappear. ¡°It¡¯s in the hinterland of this forest. Let¡¯s go this way!¡± Chapter 280 - Great Actor Chapter 280 Great Actor In the cave, the thin man lowered his head and stood at the entrance of the cave, not daring to make a sound. He could vaguely feel a bone-chilling aura slowly rising in the cave, making people feel as if there was a blade on their back. On the other side, fatty¡¯s expression was as complicated as the thin man¡¯s. The only difference was that the beads of sweat on his forehead were dripping onto the ground like water. The City Lord stood in the depths of the cave with his back facing the skinny man and the fatty. Even though no one could see his current expression, everyone could guess how bad his expression would be. ¡°City Lord, we haven¡¯t found any traces of anyone.¡± A person shivered and respectfully reported the investigation. IIII W The City Lord didn¡¯t say a word. That person was still kneeling on one knee and didn¡¯t dare to get up. The atmosphere in the cave froze. It was clearly still summer, but the temperature here was as if it was winter. With every breath, one could feel the cold air piercing through their lungs, suffocating them. ¡°City Lord! We found corpses here, scattered and buried in the forest!¡± At this time, another person broke the suffocating atmosphere in the cave and reported the results of their investigation in the forest. ¡°Bring me there!¡± This was the first time the City Lord spoke. He immediately turned around and came to a place three hundred meters away from the east side of the cave with that person. Beside a huge rock, there were pits everywhere. In those pits were numerous corpses and dense white bones. Other than that, there was nothing else. For some reason, the thin man could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°We can¡¯t tell the true identity of these corpses. We can¡¯t be sure if they are Mr. He¡¯s men or Chu Shan¡¯s men¡­¡± The person who came to report the news added on. This time, his expression was a little nervous. If they could not confirm the true identity of the corpses, it meant that they could not confirm whether the information the thin man and the fat man gave was true or false. He had been by the City Lord¡¯s side for a period of time, so he naturally knew when the City Lord would lose his temper, such as the current situation. However, they could not be blamed for this. Lin Bai had previously ordered the thin man and the others to melt the bodies to hide the true identity of the corpses. They naturally also cleaned up the other items that could prove their identities. They also cleaned up everything. Crack Crack Crack! Everyone heard a series of crisp sounds. The City Lord clenched his fists tightly and let out a chilling sound. ¡°Continue searching for me. There must be something left behind somewhere!¡± The City Lord¡¯s face became gloomy. Just then, it was slightly trembling. It could be seen that he was suppressing his emotions to the extreme. ¡°Yes!¡± The person who reported the situation quickly replied. Then, he turned to his subordinates behind him and said, ¡°Subordinates, be quick. This is the key to capturing great demon Lin Bai. We must find something from here!¡± Other than this team, there was also another team that was looking for traces of Lin Bai. Unfortunately, they were afraid that they would return empty-handed. That would still mean that they would have to face the City Lord¡¯s monstrous fury. The thin man felt sad for them for three seconds. ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Xi?¡± The City Lord asked coldly again. ¡°I, I just sent someone to call her.¡± Someone replied. His voice was trembling, and he did not have any confidence. ¡°Trash, good-for-nothing! Do you know that this is the crucial moment to capture the demon, and you actually didn¡¯t do a good job, and even let the demon escape! He Qingyuan is the same, Chu Shan is also trash! Good-for-nothing! Useless things!¡± The City Lord couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and started to explode, spewing out unpleasant words. He never would have thought that Lin Bai would first go the opposite way and hide in the city, and then after that, he escaped from death and attacked He Qingyuan! This action of moving around under his eyes without any fear made the City Lord feel that Lin Bai was ruthlessly slapping his face! The City Lord spat out a long line and turned around. When he saw the thin man and fatty again, he said fiercely, ¡°And the two of you! You actually had selfish motives at the critical moment of capturing Lin Bai. Trash! You actually didn¡¯t ask for reinforcements at the first moment!¡± The thin man and fatty quivered and hurriedly apologized, allowing the City Lord to scold them. After a long while, the City Lord finally let out a long sigh of relief and calmed down. ¡°City Lord, Bai Xi is here!¡± A person led the way in front. Behind him, there was Bai Xi whose face was at a loss as she looked around in a daze. When she saw those dense white bones, she was shocked. When the fatty and the skinny man saw Bai Xi was a natural actor, they gave her a thumbs up in their hearts. If the two of them were one-tenth of Bai Xi, they would not have been suspected by the City Lord until now. ¡°City Lord, May I know where this is?!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes widened, and before the City Lord could speak, she was the first to ask. The City Lord sized up Bai Xi from head to toe. Bai Xi¡¯s white clothes were neat and clean, and in the end, his gaze stopped at Bai Xi¡¯s eyes. Bai Xi did not know why she felt as if he had been cut open by a knife and seen clearly by others. However, she still looked extremely shocked. If she was to reveal herself now, the consequences would be obvious. ¡°Come, you two speak.¡± The City Lord used his eyes to signal to fatty and the thin man. ¡°Yes!¡± The thin man quickly walked to the side. ¡°It¡¯s like this, last night¡­¡± Following that, the thin man told Bai Xi what he had told the City Lord. Bai Xi¡¯s expression changed from shock to astonishment, and then to bewilderment. ¡°You said that Chu Shan defected to Lin Bai, and that Mr. He has gone missing?!¡± Bai Xi turned pale with fright, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. The thin man¡¯s lips curled up. She was really good at acting ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± The City Lord nodded. ¡°I wonder why Lin Bai went to your place last night. Do you have any thoughts? If he had any contact with you, tell me now and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice was very calm, but there was an invisible pressure that made Bai Xi and the other two feel as if there was a mountain on their foreheads. ¡°City Lord, how could I meet the demon? If I saw Lin Bai, I would kill him first. He was my former friend and he fell into the demonic path. As a friend, I didn¡¯t notice this change in him. I was also at fault! As Lin Bai¡¯s friend, I should kill him and help him get rid of the pain of falling into the demon path!¡± What Bai Xi said was so impassioned that fatty almost thought that Bai Xi had defected. The City Lord waved his hand, signaling for Bai Xi to stop. He still remembered the last time he had talked to Bai Xi about Lin Bai. Bai Xi still had an incredulous look on her face. Coupled with what she had said today¡­ Could it be? The City Lord frowned. It looked like they would not find anything in this forest, so he signaled for everyone to stop work and go search for Lin Bai, leaving the thin man, fatty, and Bai Xi behind. The City Lord touched his chin and placed his other hand behind his back, he said slowly, ¡°I believe that you guys have nothing to do with Lin Bai. It seems that Chu Shan has indeed listened to the rumors of the demon. If I see Chu Shan in the future, he will definitely regret it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I still have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 281 - Give A Big Gift Chapter 281 Give A Big Gift ¡°City Lord, feel free to instruct us!¡± Bai Xi and the other two respectfully replied. ¡°Mm, actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just telling you¡­¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice turned from calm to cold, and then it was filled with a sense of jealousy, disgust, and maliciousness. Bai Xi and the other two were greatly shocked! Demonic qi rose from the City Lord¡¯s body. Before Bai Xi and the other two could figure out what had happened, they were enveloped by the dense demonic qi. Their eyes went from shock to hesitation, and finally lost their light. ¡°This is the safest way. Hehe, Lin Bai, you have your little tricks, but I also have my methods. Let me see what secrets these three are hiding.¡± A sinister smile appeared on the City Lord¡¯s face, ¡°Thin man, let me ask you, what exactly happened last night?¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice was cold, not allowing anyone to question him. ¡°Fatty and I were monitoring Bai Xi last night. Lin Bai first discovered him, and then I wanted to ask for reinforcements, but was stopped by fatty. Our cultivation levels¡­¡± The thin man gave a slightly different version. His voice was mechanical and emotionless, like a marionette. ¡°After I was injured by Lin Bai, I quickly distanced myself from him. That was when I saw Chu Shan stab He Qingyuan again. I felt that things were not looking good, so I ran away to discuss with fatty whether I should run away or report to the City Lord. In the end, we decided to report to the City Lord¡­¡± The City Lord frowned when he heard the thin man¡¯s words. ¡°A cowardly, short-sighted fellow, trash!¡± After that, he interrogated fatty and Bai Xi, but only heard different details. However, the overall situation did not change. ¡°Damn Chu Shan! He was actually seduced by Lin Bai. Then what exactly is the secret that He Qingyuan is hiding? Now He Qingyuan is gone as well¡­¡± The City Lord stood where he was and pondered for a long time. Then, with a wave of his hand, the three of them returned to normal. ¡°Alright, the three of you can go your separate ways. Remember, if Lin Bai appears, report to me immediately. Don¡¯t attack alone!¡± The City Lord added another sentence and dismissed the three of them. Bai Xi and the skinny man came out of the forest. The three of them rushed towards the city district in a row, each of them filled with fear. After experiencing the City Lord¡¯s disguise, they finally realized what demonic nature was¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± The thin man was about to continue speaking when he looked back and said with a relieved heart, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the medicine that we swallowed in advance, we would have become the City Lord¡¯s puppets.¡± ¡°City Lord¡­ Demon, I only felt that it was terrifying after experiencing it for real. Just now, I almost couldn¡¯t continue acting!¡± Fatty¡¯s clothes were completely drenched, and his eyes were wandering and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Bai Xi calmed down and said, ¡°I wonder how things are with Lin Bai?¡± ¡°Who is it? Outsiders are not allowed to enter the City Lord¡¯s Estate!¡± Two guards saw that someone was about to enter the City Lord¡¯s Estate, and they crossed their spears, stopping the person. ¡°The City Lord wants to see me, I¡¯m here!¡± That person¡¯s voice was very calm, but the two guards could not help but be on guard. ¡°The City Lord isn¡¯t here, and we haven¡¯t heard that the City Lord has someone to meet today. Please leave! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± The two guards weren¡¯t willing to give in in the slightest. If they let someone into the City Lord¡¯s Estate for no reason, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to continue being guards here. ¡°Wait, I remember that he is¡­¡± Right at this moment, another guard also walked out from the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s main gate. The moment he saw the person who was stopped, his expression was filled with shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lin Bai!¡± Lin Bai chuckled and revealed his identity. ¡°You, demon, what do you want from the City Lord now, come¡­¡± However, the three guards had just reacted when they were sent flying by Little Green¡¯s crushing attack. They crashed heavily onto the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s door and fainted. ¡°Who is it?! How dare you act so impudently in the City Lord¡¯s Estate!¡± ¡°Not good, this person is the demon Lin Bai. Brothers, the opportunity to kill the demon and rid the people of evil is here!¡± ¡°Demon, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant and despotic. You actually dared to come to the City Lord¡¯s Estate alone in broad daylight, courting death!¡± A large group of people rushed out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. When they saw Lin Bai, everyone had different expressions on their faces. ¡°Heh!¡± Facing dozens of people, Lin Bai didn¡¯t look nervous at all. On the contrary, he slowly walked forward as if he was strolling around his own home. However, with every step he took, dozens of people would take a step back. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to kill the ¡°demon¡±, but Lin Bai was imposing even when he wasn¡¯t angry! ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people!¡± At this moment, a person cursed and charged forward. With the first person charging forward, there would be a second and third person! Lin Bai instantly summoned all of his spirit beasts and similarly charged towards the crowd. However, in the face of this surging tide of enemies, Lin Bai¡¯s footsteps were leisurely and casual. He easily dodged every attack and reappeared in every unexpected place! His spirit beasts launched their own attacks and all sorts of skills smashed into the crowd. Not long after, in front of the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s main gate, it was a complete mess. Even half of the majestic and bustling main gate had collapsed to the ground! The people who had fought with Lin Bai before all fell to the ground. They didn¡¯t even make a sound as they fainted from their heavy injuries. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Lin Bai patted the head of the Spirit Beast dotingly. ¡°Next, we will give a big gift to the City Lord!¡± When the City Lord returned to the City Lord¡¯s Estate, it was already afternoon. When he looked in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Estate from afar, the entrance was filled with a vast crowd. Among them, there were ordinary people who came to watch the show and discuss animatedly. There were also people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate who had nervous expressions on their faces as they discussed countermeasures. There were also people who were heavily injured who were carried out of the crowd. The City Lord secretly cried out that something was wrong. A gust of wind rose under his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°City Lord, you¡¯re finally here!¡± When the City Lord¡¯s Estate members in the crowd saw that the City Lord had returned, they all cried out in excitement. ¡°The City Lord is here, the City Lord is here! Hehe, I wonder what the City Lord will do to Lin Bai!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Lin Bai is a great demon, everyone should kill him. Otherwise, we will all have to live in fear in the future!¡± ¡°Is it really that simple? Look at those words, look at these people. Not a single one of them died, they were all heavily injured. This is not something a demon would do, could it be that the city¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you want to die?!¡± The crowd began to discuss animatedly. The City Lord saw his heavily injured subordinates being carried away one by one. When he saw the people with different expressions staring at him, he turned his gaze towards the City Lord¡¯s Estate. One side of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s main door collapsed to the ground. On the other half of the door, a few large words were written in blood. ¡°City Lord Demon, I, Lin Bai, gave you this gift today. Are you satisfied?!¡± Chapter 282 - Next Step of The Plan Chapter 282 Next Step of The Plan After only half a day, the entire city was in an uproar. Everyone, from those with high positions of power and strength to those who were not involved in the business, were chatting enthusiastically! ¡°Did you guys hear? Heh, that demon Lin Bai came to the City Lord¡¯s Estate today and beat up all of them. He even wrote on the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s door to mock the City Lord. Isn¡¯t this a slap to the City Lord¡¯s face?!¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t new. Have you guys heard of He Qingyuan? I heard that he fought with Lin Bai and his whereabouts are still unknown!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, none of you have heard of this matter. Cough cough, I¡¯ll lower my voice. I heard that Lin Bai isn¡¯t a demon. He¡¯s being slandered. The real demon is¡­ The City Lord!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Lower your voice. I heard some people bring up this matter. If others hear it, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Hmph! If you say that, I won¡¯t accept it! If the City Lord is aboveboard and has a clear conscience, then we can just say it here. After all, the demon Is Lin Bai and not him. What is there to be afraid of? And if he does this, it will inevitably cause people to have suspicions!¡± At this moment, a group of people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate walked through the streets in an imposing manner. Everyone hurriedly stopped what they were saying and scattered in all directions. On the other side, the City Lord was sitting in the hall of the main hall. His face was gloomy and his face was ashen. There were blue veins throbbing faintly on his temples. ¡°City Lord, your subordinate has already tried to stop the spread of the news. However, this matter has spread too widely. I¡¯m afraid that now¡­¡± A person came forward and spoke while trembling. He did not even dare to raise his eyes to look at the City Lord. He did not even need to look to guess that the City Lord¡¯s terrifying atmosphere made it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Trash!¡± The City Lord interrupted the person who had come. ¡°Why are you reporting when you can¡¯t control it? Get out of here!¡± The City Lord¡¯s face was ashen, and his tone was filled with anger. This anger seemed like it was going to devour the person in front of him and burn him to ashes! That person was so frightened that his entire body began to tremble. He hurriedly stood up and retreated, apologizing, ¡°Yes! City Lord, I will do it right away!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s residence, however, was abnormally quiet. After causing a ruckus in the City Lord¡¯s Estate, Lin Bai quietly returned to Bai Xi¡¯s residence. During this period, there were a few people who wanted to secretly follow behind him, but they were all carefully disposed of by Lin Bai. After disposing of the people, Lin Bai naturally wouldn¡¯t forget to use the medicinal liquid that he obtained from thin man. At that time, Bai Xi had already sent a servant to prepare food, wine, and food. He had also specially cleared out a courtyard to prevent the servants from approaching. As for the reason he had told the servants, Bai Xi had said that she was about to break through and needed to cultivate meticulously. No one was allowed to disturb her. If not for that, they would have simply told the servants not to come close to this place. If they were to think of He Qingyuan, the City Lord, and Lin Bai, it would be very easy for them to let their imaginations run wild. Even though the City Lord had used his demonic nature to taint Bai Xi, fatty, and skinny, and had mistakenly thought that his brainwashing had succeeded, that did not mean that the City Lord completely trusted them. If they were to reveal anything, they would once again become the targets of suspicion. ¡°Heh! Lin Bai, you¡¯ve done a great deed. How satisfying! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see the City Lord¡¯s current expression. What a pity!¡± In the attic, Bai Xi poured a glass of wine for Lin Bai, and her face was filled with joy. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Fatty echoed from the side. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the City Lord with us. You don¡¯t know¡­¡± Halfway through his words, fatty turned his head and looked around the room, after confirming that there was no mistake, he continued with a bit of lingering fear. ¡°At that time, the power on his body made me feel like I couldn¡¯t breathe at all. At that time, I thought that he was going to kill us. ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do that. ¡°Fortunately, the pill you gave us really worked!¡± ¡°Just shut your mouth!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Apart from Master Lin Bai, who has contributed the most today?! It¡¯s got to be me! Do you think the demon would have let us off so easily without my masterful, underhanded way of speaking?¡± Fatty was not convinced ¡°You really know how to add credit to yourself.¡± Didn¡¯t Master Lin teach you how to say that? How can you say that with the little knowledge you have in you. The thin man and the fat man exchanged a few words. They looked at each other and burst into laughter. ¡°However, what should we do next?¡± Bai Xi was much calmer than the two of them. She only drank a few cups. When the thin man and the fat man heard this, they put down their chopsticks and looked at Lin Bai. They were also very curious. In the previous plan, Lin Bai did not mention that he would take advantage of the fact that there was no one in the City Lord¡¯s Estate to provoke him alone. However, the few of them were bound together by benefits, so the thin man and fatty did not care about this. If it were them, they would not tell Lin Bai about the plan that they had arranged. ¡°These few days, I have already attracted enough attention from the City Lord¡­¡± Lin Bai knocked on the table with his hand, making a crisp sound. ¡°So?¡± Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s tantalizing look, fatty did not hold back at all. ¡°He has planted spies near the people I¡¯m on good terms with, so he must be certain that I won¡¯t dare to look for them. Therefore, I¡¯ll do the opposite!¡± Lin Bai laughed lightly, but the faces of the thin man and fatty twitched. They really did not expect Lin Bai to be so bold and meticulous, to jump into the pit himself. In their opinion, if they were to come into contact with people that Lin Bai was on good terms with, they would most likely be discovered, surrounded, and captured by the City Lord¡¯s subordinates! ¡°What about the few of us?¡± The thin man rolled his eyes and asked. On the surface, they had already become the City Lord¡¯s brainwashed puppets, wholeheartedly supporting the City Lord. ¡°All of you, just as usual, when the City Lord calls you, all of you will act according to the instructions. Bai Xi can go out and actively look for me.¡± Lin Bai continued to add. ¡°Look for you?¡± Bai Xi frowned. Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Yes, you are going to look for me. You¡¯d better make some noise and let them know what you are doing.¡± After Bai Xi heard that, she did not know the reason behind Lin Bai¡¯s arrangement. However, they had followed Lin Bai¡¯s plan previously and were safe and sound, so this time, Bai Xi did not ask any more questions. ¡°However!¡±! Lin Bai¡¯s voice has become louder. You guys have to be careful as well. I still don¡¯t know how long the effects of the pill can last. ¡°Try your best not to give ourselves away in front of the City Lord. Otherwise, our plan will all be lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xi, the skinny man, and the fatty nodded solemnly. This was related to them as well, so they naturally did not dare to be careless. After eating and drinking their fill, Bai Xi, thin man, and fatty dispersed. They fled one after another and did not sleep for the entire night. After Lin Bai washed up, he laid on the bed and closed his eyes before falling into a deep sleep. Chapter 283 - Little Blacks Changes Chapter 283 Little Black¡¯s Changes Lin Bai slept from the afternoon until the next morning. He only woke up when the sky outside the window was just beginning to brighten. He opened the window and took a deep breath of the cold and fresh air outside the window. It made Lin Bai¡¯s mind clear and comfortable. Then, he moved his limbs in the courtyard. After a night of sleep last night, his fatigue from the past few days had been swept away. Whether it was his physical or mental state, he had already adjusted to his best condition. ¡°Little Black, come out, I¡¯ll impart my strength to you!¡± The escape a few days ago and his scheme against the City Lord had made Lin Bai unable to find the time to impart his strength. Little Black dashed out, his jet-black eyes filled with excitement. Little Green and Little Red¡¯s disgruntled voices were heard as well, causing Lin Bai to smile wryly and console them, ¡°This is called a fair and even bowl of water. Everyone has a share. You little fellows, don¡¯t be greedy!¡± After Little Green and Little Red heard this, they obediently agreed and stopped causing trouble. Lin Bai placed a hand on Little Black¡¯s head. During this period of time, Little Black¡¯s entire body had become even more jet-black and shiny, and some parts of his body had even begun to faintly change. This made Lin Bai look forward to his future changes. [ Ding! ] [ The host has passed Little Black twenty days of cultivation! ] [ The 100-fold return has been successfully triggered! ] [ The host has obtained 2,000 days of cultivation! ] After the cold voice of the system sounded, Lin Bai felt his entire body become excited. He felt that his cultivation would soon reach its limit. This made him very happy. After fighting with the City Lord and the others one after another, Lin Bai finally realized his shortcomings. Although he had powerful subdued beasts, the gap between them now was fatal to him. If Lin Bai was powerful enough, what could the City Lord¡¯s slander count for? Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t even care and would just annihilate the City Lord. If Lin Bai was powerful enough, that Fool Li wouldn¡¯t die for him either. Lin Bai laughed dryly and stopped thinking about it. There were many times when bad things happened in this world, and most of the reasons were due to the lack of strength of the people involved. This was a cruel world where millions of people lived and died in one day! Lin Bai once again firmly believed in the thoughts in his heart. Just as Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts were flying, he felt an icy cold feeling coming from his hand. Only then did he pull his thoughts back. It turned out that Little Black was rubbing against his arm. Lin Bai could not help but fondly touch the shell on Little Black¡¯s back. However, as soon as his hand touched it, Lin Bai¡¯s mind went blank. Little Black¡¯s shell was originally pitch-black and shiny. At this moment, there were already some faint patterns emerging. Those patterns looked like scales, and there were also some dark golden patterns emerging. These external changes were secondary. When Lin Bai¡¯s hand touched Little Black¡¯s shell, Lin Bai felt a cool breeze pass through his arm, making people feel calm. It was a mysterious feeling, as if the surrounding water vapor was connected to Lin Bai through Blacky. was CO Lin Bai seemed to be able to communicate with the water vapor through Little Black, as if he was the master of water. However, when Lin Bai wanted to try, he realized that it was impossible. With his current cultivation level, Little Black¡¯s current cultivation level was far from reaching that level. However, this filled Lin Bai with anticipation. He was looking forward to what Little Black would look like in the future. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Lin Bai affectionately touched it again, feeling the refreshing and heart-piercing feeling. In the future, if he had Little Black by his side during cultivation, it would be able to calm Lin Bai¡¯s whole body and mind, and increase the efficiency of his cultivation. Although it couldn¡¯t be compared to those treasures that specialized in calming one¡¯s mind, it was still very precious. Most importantly, those treasures could rarely grow, but Little Black could! At this moment, Lin Bai caught a glimpse of Little Black¡¯s four limbs. There were already some faint changes there. Scales that were completely different from the back began to appear on the four limbs. The armor was a faint golden color, and Little Black¡¯s claws were getting sharper. Just looking at it, it made Lin Bai¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°Come, Little Black, give it a try!¡± Lin Bai said to Little Black in his heart, then threw a piece of rock to Little Black. Little Black nodded knowingly and clawed at the rock. After a crisp sound, the rock broke into pieces. The cracks were smooth and smooth, as if it had been polished! It could cut iron like mud! Lin Bai was even happier in his heart. Seeing the smooth and smooth rock, Little Black was stunned. After a while, he waved his claws happily and tried the other rocks. ¡°Come, try this!¡± Lin Bai also wanted to try Little Black¡¯s limit. This way, he could have a good judgment in future battles. Lin Bai grabbed one end of a black iron knife and let Little Black try his skills. Crack! The black iron knife was torn into pieces like tofu and was cut off by Little Black¡¯s claws. Lin Bai tried a few other weapons that were harder than the black iron knife, but they were also easily cut into pieces by Blacky. It seemed that if they encountered ordinary armor in the future, they would not be able to withstand Blacky¡¯s attacks. However, Little Black was slow and not agile enough to keep up with its opponent. It could be said that even though Little Black had sharp claws, it was still at a loss. Whether it would be effective in actual combat was still a question. Lin Bai began to ponder in his heart. He had originally planned to have a chat with Little Black, but seeing that he was excitedly trying left and right, he temporarily gave up. Let him be happy for a while first! Lin Bai smiled and returned to the house to finish the breakfast that Bai Xi had sent over. Bai Xi had sent over his trusted aide, the butler who had taken care of her life since she was young. Therefore, when the old butler saw Lin Bai, he only revealed a slight surprise but did not ask about it. Since Bai Xi trusted the butler, Lin Bai did not think too much about it. ¡°Heh, master Lin Bai, your turtle is really amazing. Its pair of claws can cut through iron like mud, and those iron weapons probably won¡¯t be able to harm him at all. Tsk tsk tsk!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Just by listening to this voice, Lin Bai could guess the other party¡¯s identity. It was the thin man. The thin man sat beside Lin Bai as if he was familiar with him. He picked up the food and stuffed it into his mouth, not showing any courtesy to Lin Bai at all. ¡°Master, I want to rip his mouth apart! I¡¯m not a turtle!¡± In the courtyard, Little Black had sharp ears. Naturally, he listened to the thin man¡¯s words and crawled over in a huff, clawing at the thin man. The thin man hurriedly got up to dodge. The chair he had just sat on was torn into pieces, causing a chill to run down his spine. ¡°No, no, no, I should slap my mouth, I should slap my mouth. It¡¯s a black tortoise, not a turtle!¡± The skinny man¡¯s expression also changed quickly, and he hurriedly changed the way he addressed the skinny man. This way of addressing the skinny man sounded very pleasing to Little Black¡¯s ears. The turtle thought he was magnanimous, so he did not argue with the skinny man. He only stretched out his claws and gestured a few times, indicating that the skinny man should never say anything wrong again. After seeing Little Black leave, the skinny man patted his chest and sat down again. The breakfast that Bai Xi brought was very delicious. Normally, the skinny man would have to weigh the money in his pocket, but now that there was free money, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. However, as he ate, the skinny man seemed to remember something and patted his head. ¡°I forgot about the business. I came to look for you because I want to ask you something. Have you seen fatty?!¡± Chapter 284 - The Fatty Who Was Acting Strangely Chapter 284 The Fatty Who Was Acting Strangely The sky was beginning to brighten, and there were only a few people coming and going on the streets. There were hawkers who got up early, laborers, and so on. The fatty looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no one following him, he let out a long sigh of relief. He arrived in front of the City Lord¡¯s Estate in a flash. ¡°Wait, who are you!¡± The fatty had just arrived in front of the City Lord¡¯s Estate when he was stopped by the guards. The fatty opened his mouth and was about to say something when a person walked out from the main door and hurriedly pushed the two guards away. ¡°You guys have no business here! Seriously! You don¡¯t stop those who should be stopped, but you stop those who shouldn¡¯t be stopped! At that time, when Lin Bai came, why didn¡¯t he see that the guards being so adamant?¡± The two guards could only huddle to the side, not daring to say a word. Lin Bai came to the City Lord¡¯s Estate to make a big fuss, causing the City Lord¡¯s Estate to lose face. As guards, they were naturally in the wrong in this matter. However, they still had to ridicule in their hearts. That Lin Bai¡¯s strength, was it something that the rest of us could withstand?! After that, fatty was invited into the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°Hehe, I hope you won¡¯t blame them. After what happened to Lin Bai last time, these people are still a little sensitive, so now that they see him, they all stop him. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe that after this incident, they won¡¯t dare to do it again!! That person winked at fatty, almost saying, ¡°I hope you can put in a few good words for me in front of the City Lord.¡±. This person was the manager under the City Lord. He was in charge of the household chores and was also close to the City Lord. Naturally, he knew the relationship between the Fatty and the City Lord. He guessed that this fatty might be the new favorite next to the City Lord, so he had the intention to chat with him. ¡°Cough cough, that¡¯s only natural! I won¡¯t hold it against them!¡± The fatty puffed out his chest and felt that it was bright. He followed that person into the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When the City Lord saw the fatty coming over, he lowered his eyes and used the lid of the bowl to pick up some tea leaves. Then, he washed them and tasted them. ¡°City Lord, I know Lin Bai¡¯s movements!¡± The fatty looked left and right. He covered his mouth with one hand and whispered. ¡°What!¡± The City Lord was shocked. Then, he raised his head. His eyes were full of excitement. In the past few days, he had sent all sorts of people to find Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts. Among them, there were many idlers who had come to kill the demon and uphold justice. However, even with so many people, they still could not find Lin Bai. He was like a fish that had fallen into the sea, disappearing without a trace. However, he did not expect that fatty, who had just been ¡°Brainwashed¡± by him yesterday, would bring him Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts today. What was efficiency? This was efficiency! If what fatty said was true, then his and the skinny man¡¯s dereliction of duty would not even count as a fart and could be written off. Just as fatty was about to speak, the City Lord waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Follow me inside!¡± As the City Lord spoke, he got up and walked to the house behind. Then, he came to a piece of porcelain. He turned left three times and turned right two times. Crack crack! A stone door appeared on the wall in front of them. ¡°Follow me.¡± The City Lord took the lead and walked in. Behind this door was the City Lord¡¯s cultivation room. There were all kinds of treasures that could assist in cultivation and arrays that could gather spiritual energy. These things were worlds apart from those on the market. To be able to follow the City Lord here meant that he had gained the City Lord¡¯s trust. When fatty thought of this, he felt quite excited and immediately followed. ¡°AI, there¡¯s still no sign of him.¡± The thin man shook his head. He asked the servant at the entrance of Bai Xi¡¯s residence, but the servant said that he had not seen fatty. Lin Bai frowned and said, ¡°Continue to think. Is there any other place he would go?¡± The thin man sat in front of the stone table and thought about it, but he could not think of anything Just as the skinny man was about to stand up and look around again, the fatty walked in from the courtyard. His face was slightly tipsy, and he was holding two flasks of wine in his hands. ¡°Yo, you guys are here. It¡¯s so easy to find. Come, come, come, this is the good wine I bought!¡± The fatty¡¯s footsteps were floating. His clothes were loose, and his chest was open. There were even a few red marks on his collar. ¡°You actually went out to indulge in debauchery? What time is it now?!¡± The skinny man could not help but curse. However, he did not let go of the wine in the fatty¡¯s hand. He took it over and began to drink. The wine was smooth and creamy. The taste was just right. After drinking it, there was still a lingering fragrance. It made one¡¯s chest feel warm and comfortable! ¡°Good wine!¡± The skinny man could not help but praise. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not looking. Burp, the current situation is too dangerous. If anything happens, I can also be a philanderer!¡± As the fatty spoke, he burped. His appearance completely dispelled the worries in the skinny man¡¯s heart, because the fatty indeed had these hobbies, and it also corresponded to his personality. Lin Bai sat opposite the two of them and watched coldly, not expressing any opinions. ¡°Then, shall we continue tonight?¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes that were filled with alcohol lit up. It was as if his drunkenness had mostly subsided as he asked in a low voice. Lin Bai nodded without saying a word. ¡°Bai Xi has already gone to check on the situation. We¡¯ll set off once the sky turns dark! What¡¯s the matter? Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± The skinny man was tasting the fine wine. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with fatty¡¯s question at all. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to make sure. This way, I can spend half of my savings on debauchery today, and it won¡¯t be considered a loss! After all, who can be certain of the future?¡± The fatty shook his head. The two bottles of wine were quickly finished by the three of them. The thin man and the fatty drank until they were slightly tipsy. With their shoulders drooping, they walked into the attic together and prepared to sleep until the afternoon. As for the two of them, they had just left when Bai Xi walked out from the courtyard and nodded at Lin Bai. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lin Bai smiled. In the afternoon, Lin Bai brought his pet beasts to teach them. They were different from before. They had all kinds of abilities, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger. However, their battle experience and ability to cooperate were still lacking. Lin Bai needed to think of a way to link their skills together so that they could work together. This way, when they fought, they could fight three against a hundred! Last time, the three little beasts had fought back and forth against Chu Shan and He Qingyuan¡¯s dozens of subordinates. This explained the problem. Therefore, Lin Bai planned to find an opportunity to give them a hard training in this aspect in the future. The sky gradually darkened, and the starry sky began to be decorated. The thin man and fatty had long since sobered up. After taking the anti-alcohol medicine and confirming that their equipment was complete, they went to Lin Bai, who had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time. ¡°Alright, when the sky completely darkened, we will set off. Today, we will catch the City Lord off guard!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was very soft, but the thin man and the fat man could hear a wave of determination from within and quickly nodded their heads. Chapter 285 - The Little Beasts Were Chapter 285 The Little Beasts Were Eager As the night fell and the starry sky was dotted, the lights of the ten thousand houses in the capital were lit up. The evening wind blew gently, cool and comfortable, making people feel very comfortable. At the top of an attic, Lin Bai stepped on the rubble and looked at the center of the capital from afar, looking at the ten thousand houses¡¯ lights. Laughter, angry curses, wails, and the occasional smell of alcohol wafted in the wind. In an instant, he seemed to have seen the first time he came to this city. Everything he saw was very strange, like a country bumpkin entering the city. At that time, his cultivation had just begun. However, time flew by. In a trance, he had become the ¡°enemy¡± of this city. Everyone had to kill him. Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the debris behind him. He did not even need to turn around. He could already guess who it was by relying on the sound of footsteps that were about to crush the debris. There was only one person beside him at such a heavy level. ¡°Hehe!¡± Fatty let out his signature cold laugh. The muscles on his face trembled as he walked. ¡°Everything is ready. We have confirmed that there are ten guards in the two courtyards in front of us. There are also two teams of people lying in ambush in the distance. If we attack rashly, we will definitely attract their attention.¡± The thin man followed behind fatty. His footsteps were very light, like that of a ghost. If he wanted to, he could make it so that no one could hear his footsteps. He added, ¡°It seems that after the incident last time, the City Lord has increased his defences! If it was in the past, why would he send so many people to squat here? He¡¯s too careful!¡± When the thin man spoke about the incident last time, he was naturally referring to the incident where Lin Bai came to Bai Xi and conveniently took care of He Qingyuan. Of course, in the City Lord¡¯s understanding, it was Chu Shan who had betrayed him. He Qingyuan¡¯s fate was unknown, and Bai Xi, fatty, and the skinny man had nothing to do with Lin Bai. This was all thanks to the pill Fool silly Li had left behind. It was actually able to block the erosion of demonic qi. Otherwise, it would have been much harder for Lin Bai to fight the City Lord. ¡°When do we make our move?¡± Without waiting for Lin Bai to speak, fatty rolled his eyes and asked. Lin Bai turned his head and glanced at fatty, saying, ¡°You seem to be looking forward to it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who knows, I might be able to plunder something from those people. I hope there are some top-grade pills and top-grade weapons¡­ Thinking of this, I have to keep my saliva. If there really are some, my cultivation will improve very soon!¡± Fatty rubbed his hands. A look of joy appeared on his face. His tone was very normal and there was nothing unusual about it. ¡°Don¡¯t just covet those things and forget about the main business!¡± Lin Bai laughed lightly, but did not stop him. He, fatty, and skinny were now ants on the same rope. The two of them were now more like Lin Bai¡¯s subordinates. Lin Bai would not stop them from having such thoughts, as long as it did not affect the completion of the mission. After all, people were driven by benefits. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Fatty hurriedly nodded. Although the thin man behind him did not speak, an expression of anticipation appeared on his face. The two of them had not made any progress in their cultivation. All they lacked was an epiphany, a stroke of good fortune, and a stroke of good luck. And now, Lin Bai had given them such an opportunity. The thin man felt even more fortunate in his heart. If he had followed the City Lord all the way back then, not only would he not have been able to obtain the medicinal pills that could improve his cultivation, but he would also have been brainwashed by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura and become his puppet. Thinking up to this point, he recalled how he looked when he was face to face with the City Lord not too long ago. The demonic qi emitted from the City Lord¡¯s body, as well as that pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything in the world and cut through everything, caused the depths of his soul to begin to tremble with fear. Even when he slept at night, he had dreamed about it once before waking up with a start. As he thought about it, the thin man only felt that the night wind at this moment was like an ice blade. He could not help but shiver and shake his head to stop himself from thinking about it. ¡°We¡¯re ready. We can attack at any time!¡± Bai Xi, dressed in green, fell from the darkness and landed steadily on the rubble without making a sound. Seeing this scene, the thin man sucked in a breath of cold air. Fortunately, when they were monitoring Bai Xi, they only hid far away in the darkness and hid their presence. Otherwise, if Bai Xi found out, he and the fatty might not be able to withstand it. Lin Bai turned around and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°In one of the courtyards, there is a guest elder recruited by the City Lord¡¯s Estate. His name is Iron Blood Wang Meng, and he is a martial artist. It is rumored that his attainments in physical training are extremely high, and he has already trained to be impervious to swords and spears, invulnerable to water and fire. Even He Qingyuan could only slightly injure his physical body.¡± As Bai Xi spoke, seeing that Lin Bai didn¡¯t have any reaction, she continued to add on. ¡°In the other courtyard, another guest of the City Lord Estate, Lu Yishu, is a beastmaster. He has a bronze mountain bear that is bloodthirsty and ravenous. It is extremely terrifying both in terms of defense and damage. In addition, he also has a silver eagle that is fast as lightning, good at ambush.¡± A bronze mountain bear and a silver eagle. They were two rare spirit beasts obtained by Lu Yishu obtained. One can fight on the ground, the other is waiting in the sky for the opportunity to move. Just thinking about this made the thin man feel a little hesitant. However, things had already come to this, so he could only brace himself and fight! ¡°Heh, interesting!¡± Lin Bai laughed and looked at Little Black beside his feet. ¡°Little Black, later you will fight with that bear to see who is more tanky and who is more able to carry!¡± Little Black opened its mouth, and its expression became human-like. It looked fierce, indicating that it was eager to try. Little Red also bumped into Lin Bai, indicating that it also wanted to give it a try. ¡°Alright, that iron-blood Wang Meng. Isn¡¯t he impervious to fire and water? Then Little Red go give him a test!¡± Lin Bai laughed lightly. He was very much looking forward to seeing that scene. Little Red made a double-handed gesture, indicating that it couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Seeing Lin Bai like this, the thin man felt that he might have had an illusion. It was as if what he said was true. These two people were not worth mentioning? No, no, no! The thin man shook his head. He had heard of these two people a long time ago. Compared to Chu Shan, these two people were even more difficult to deal with. Previously, there were people who wanted to defeat these two people to increase his reputation. However, no one knew what happened to those people after that. However, the skinny man knew that those people would definitely not return. They had become the souls of Wang Meng and Lu Yishu. The eyes of the fatty next to him shone with a golden light. ¡°In other words, these two people might have something good on them!¡± The thin man patted his head. Why are there a bunch of lunatics next to me? ¡°It¡¯s getting late!¡± Lin Bai looked at the two courtyards in front of him. He could see an eagle hovering in the sky above the courtyard. It must be Lu Yishu¡¯s Silver Spirit Eagle. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet that Lu Yishu first!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai exerted strength under his feet and jumped high into the air as if he was flying. His figure flickered continuously as he arrived outside Lu Yishu¡¯s courtyard. Chapter 286 - Dont Block Your Fat Grandpas Way Chapter 286 Don¡¯t Block Your Fat Grandpa¡¯s Way ¡°Who are you! Don¡¯t you know that I, Lu Yishu, am here? How dare you act so impudently!¡± A cold voice came from the courtyard. It was unruly and arrogant, as if everyone in the world was inferior to him. ¡°Who else could it be! Of course it¡¯s your grandpa Lin Bai, cough cough, and your fat grandpa!¡± Hearing the tone of others, the first one who was unconvinced was definitely fatty, so he raised his voice and said. Then! Fatty¡¯s feet sank down, and he held his hands in front of his chest. Then, he suddenly exerted strength with his feet, and two fists the size of clay pots smashed into the wall outside the courtyard like two cannonballs! Boom! Dust flew everywhere! The outer wall of the courtyard was smashed into a hole that three or four people could enter side by side. ¡°Lu Yishu, Come and face your death!¡± Fatty roared loudly. Before the dust had dispersed, he concealed his figure and rushed in! ¡°What, Lin Bai!¡± Lu Yishu never expected that Lin Bai would actually find him personally. He had been looking forward to killing Lin Bai for a long time! At this moment, when he heard that Lin Bai had come, not only was he not surprised, but his eyes were actually eager to give it a try. ¡°Quick, pull the communication tube and get the City Lord and the others to come and help!¡± However, although Lu Yishu looked down on everyone and treated everyone with an unruly appearance, he had respect for the City Lord. Naturally, he did not dare to forget to inform him at this moment. The person behind Lu Yishu hurriedly took out the wooden tube from his clothes and grabbed the red rope with one hand. He was about to pull it! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Yishu shouted. He wanted to make a move, but it was too late. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this thing for you guys first. We¡¯re just sparring. Wouldn¡¯t calling the City Lord spoil the mood?¡± The thin man appeared beside the two like a ghost. Before the other party noticed, the dagger that emitted a cold light silently slashed down and stabbed toward the man¡¯s elbow! The man could only release the wooden cylinder and pull his hand back. He quickly pulled away from the thin man and retreated. There was a scream! The man had not even taken a step back when he felt a mountain hit his back. He spat out blood and flew out. There was no more movement. ¡°Watch out, don¡¯t block your fat grandfather¡¯s path. I¡¯m talking about you!¡± The fat man looked at the man lying on the ground. There was no movement. He smiled. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Yishu did not expect the other party to be so ruthless and decisive. Looking at the wooden cylinder that was about to fall to the ground, he wanted to reach out to grab it, but it was snatched away by the thin man. After the thin man took the wooden cylinder, the soles of his feet stirred up wind, and he disappeared into the darkness again. Whoosh! The thin man was about to jump into the shadow of the attic and wait for an opportunity to act, but just as he exerted force from the soles of his feet and jumped into the air, he heard a sound that cut through the air. ¡°Not good!¡± The thin man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He took out a dagger and swung it behind him. He kicked the bottom of his foot upwards and kicked the pillar of the attic, changing his trajectory in the air. And at this moment! A silver shadow, like a shooting star in the night sky, streaked past the thin man¡¯s previous position. This shadow seemed to be able to tear through space! A powerful airflow surged past, and the thin man took the opportunity to land steadily on the second floor of the attic! Looking down, he saw that there was a sharp and even crack on the pillar of the attic! If I hadn¡¯t dodged in time¡­ The thin man only felt his scalp go numb. He had been separated from death just now. After the silver shadow flashed past, it returned to the sky, looking for a second chance to attack. It was Lu Yishu¡¯s familiar, the Silver Spirit Eagle! It was all thanks to Bai Xi who had found out about the other party before they made their move. Otherwise, the thin man wouldn¡¯t know how to react just by hearing the sound. Seeing the thin man in such a sorry state, the fatty subconsciously wanted to mock him, but just as he was about to say something, he forcefully swallowed it back. The fatty felt as if he was being swallowed by the darkness. There was something staring at him, making his back break out in a cold sweat. Fatty hurriedly turned around. He saw a bear that was half the height of an attic and was as tall as a small mountain. Its entire body was covered in bronze-colored fur, and it was breathing hot air in the darkness! Bronze Mountain Bear! This bear¡¯s paw was as long as fatty¡¯s palm, and it was flickering with a bright white light in the darkness. What was even more terrifying was that as this bear breathed in and out hot air, fatty could smell a strong bloody smell! ¡°Roar!!¡± The bronze mountain bear let out a deafening roar as it slammed its palm towards fatty, as though it wanted to destroy everything in this world! Fatty did not dare to fight against it and hurriedly retreated! Rumble! The palm of the Bronze Mountain Bear missed, but it smashed into the ground, directly creating a huge pit! ¡°F* ck!¡± Fatty looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but curse! If this palm had landed on his body, fatty would have already turned into a pile of meat paste! ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t just stand there!¡± The thin man¡¯s shout was heard. Fatty immediately felt the sound of air being torn apart, so he quickly rushed towards the paper window of the attic and hid inside! And the spot where he was standing just now had left a deep mark! Fatty had yet to stabilize his feet when the bronze mountain bear spat out a wave of heat from its mouth and swept towards the attic! ¡°Are you done yet!¡± Fatty could only run out from the window on the other side of the attic and did not dare to stay. The attic that was engulfed by the Bronze Mountain Bear¡¯s flames started to burn. In a short while, the entire attic became torches and turned into ashes! ¡°I got it!¡± Just as the bronze mountain bear¡¯s attention was attracted by the fatty, the thin man found an opportunity and quietly arrived behind Lu Yishu. He raised his dagger and stabbed it towards his back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too?!¡± Not only did Lu Yishu not panic, he even sneered. Then, he stretched out his right hand and suddenly flew into the air! ¡°You beastmasters are really cunning!¡± It was only then that the thin man saw clearly that it was the silver spirit eagle that had brought Lu Yishu into the air, dodging the attack. Before the thin man could retract his dagger, he saw the bronze mountain bear charging towards him like a mountain, brandishing its sharp claws! It¡¯s over! The thin man was horrified! He had no time to dodge. If he was hit by the Bronze Mountain Bear, his body would definitely be split into two! ¡°Little Black!¡± At this moment, the thin man heard a sound that made him heave a sigh of relief! He saw a black shadow flash and appear in front of him, crashing towards the Bronze Mountain Bear¡¯s claws! Lu Yishu, who was in the air, sneered when he saw this scene. In his eyes, this method was undoubtedly courting death! ¡°Using an egg to hit a rock! Stupid thing, don¡¯t make such a mistake in your next life!¡± Lu Yishu looked down coldly, but the scene of flesh and blood flying everywhere did not appear. Bang! A sound that sounded like metal colliding rang out! Little Black¡¯s shell steadily received the claws of the bronze mountain bear. There was not even a single mark left on the shiny black shell! Chapter 287 - Bronze Flames Chapter 287 Bronze Flames ¡°You!¡± Lu Yishu looked at the scene in front of him in shock. A small turtle had blocked the attack of the mountain-like Bronze Mountain Bear! As his subordinate Spirit Beast, Lu Yishu had the best understanding of the strength of the Bronze Mountain Bear. But until now, he had never seen a situation where the sharp claws of his Bronze Mountain Bear did not even leave a mark. In the past, other spirit beasts would not be able to withstand this attack at all. However, the scene in front of him, there was not a single faint mark on the pitch-black turtle shell of this small black beast! This made Lu Yishu have no choice but to believe everything that had happened in front of him. At this moment, a fiery light flickered beside him. This fiery light was incomparably hot, just like a real sun. It wanted to melt down everything in this world, to melt down the endless laws of this world! ¡°Run!¡± Lu Yishu gave an order to the Silver Spirit Eagle. The Silver Spirit Eagle understood and flashed horizontally. Its body seemed to transform into a bolt of lightning as it dodged this attack! ¡°Damn it!¡± But just like that, a corner of Lu Yishu¡¯s clothes was also burned by the flame. The small flame that was originally burning enlarged in the blink of an eye, as if it wanted to swallow Lu Yishu inside. Lu Yishu let go of the hand that was grabbing the silver spirit eagle and swung it towards the sleeve of the other hand. The burning clothes scattered down, which also made him heave a huge sigh of relief! If he hadn¡¯t acted in time, the fire might have caused him to die here. After all, Lu Yishu was only a beastmaster. He had never tempered his body, so he couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack. ¡°Lin Bai, you demon! What are you doing here?!¡± Lu Yishu flew to the other side, and only then did he see Lin Bai leisurely walking into the courtyard. A faint smile hung on the corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth, as if he was not here to fight, but to play. Lu Yishu immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. He had never seen such an arrogant person. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m here for? You already said that I¡¯m a demon, what do I need to explain?¡± Lin Bai stood motionlessly, extremely calm. Although Lin Bai had been slandered as a demon and now needed to wash away his identity, he didn¡¯t intend to explain himself to Lu Yishu, who did not intend to think on his own. The fist was the best explanation for these people! ¡°Thank you!¡± The thin man retreated behind Lin Bai and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand. After walking one round in front of the gates of hell, the thin man did not dare to be careless again! Lin Bai nodded, and the skinny man once again quietly disappeared into the darkness. Little Black¡¯s big eyes turned back to look at Lin Bai and kept blinking: How is it? Master, I¡¯m not bad, right? Hahaha! ¡°Little Black, don¡¯t be careless!¡± Lin Bai gave Little Black a doting look and reminded him. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Bronze Mountain Bear let out a deafening roar again. Its tusks were tightly clenched together, and red light was emitted from its tusks. Hot air was rising up, and Lin Bai could feel the scorching air wave from a distance! Little Black waved its hand and grabbed, eager to give it a try. It indicated that if you come, I¡¯ll take it. Little Green rubbed Lin Bai¡¯s back. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave this to Little Black. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Bai said confidently, telling Little Green that there was no need to worry. In the next moment, the pitch-black night sky was illuminated by a red flame, and the surroundings were as bright as day. ¡°Arrogant and conceited! I¡¯ll let you pay the price for your arrogance!¡± Seeing that Lin Bai did not give the order for the Spirit Beast to dodge, blue veins popped up on Lu Yishu¡¯s face. ¡°Feel the bronze flame!¡± The flames that blotted out the sky and earth, like lava, enveloped Little Black! Before the Flames arrived, the house next to Little Black began to burn! Seeing this scene, fatty, who had been looting the spoils of war from the person who had fainted at the beginning, could not help but stop what he was doing. If the Bronze Mountain Bear had used this move before, he definitely would not have been able to escape at that time. He would have only become the fuel of the flames, depleting the grease on his body, and eventually, even his bones would have been burnt into cinders! ¡°How is this possible!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was also filled with shock. He knew that Lin Bai¡¯s spirit beasts were all extraordinary and had some incredible bloodlines. But even so, it was not something that could be played like this! The flames swept over Little Black like a wave, but Little Black did not move at all! Faint water vapor appeared around Little Black¡¯s body and carried away the clear blue water that floated around it! Lin Bai laughed. He once again felt the feeling of being connected to all the water around him when he imparted his power to Little Black! This feeling was mysterious and mysterious. It was as if it resonated with Heaven and earth and the laws of Heaven and earth! After a moment, only the scarlet flames were left, and Little Black¡¯s figure completely disappeared! And these flames even began to burn the surface of the earth and began to devour! ¡°Hahaha! Lin Bai, I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re too arrogant and conceited. As expected, only demons act like this! Today, let me slay a demon and rid the world of you. I will return the world to a bright future!¡± Lu Yishu laughed maniacally, the expression on his face as if he had already won! Then, he activated the bronze mountain bear and pounced towards Lin Bai with unstoppable momentum! The silver spirit eagle also pincer attacked from the sky. It flapped its wings and stabbed a few silver air blades towards Lin Bai! As the silver air blades were released, the Silver Spirit Eagle also charged forward with its body. Its pair of claws clawed at the places behind it that it could dodge! ¡°What!¡± The treasure that fatty had looted fell to the ground! The situation suddenly took a turn for the worse, and he didn¡¯t even have the time to react! How did Lin Bai, who was so sure of victory, suddenly fall into a dead end?! But right at this moment! A black shadow flashed out of the bronze flame. It was Little Black! Little Black waved its claws and clawed at the back of the Bronze Mountain Bear! ¡°Impossible!¡± Upon seeing this scene, Lu Yishu¡¯s eyes widened, and he even forgot to give the order to his two spirit beasts! ¡°Roar!!!¡± A disdainful expression appeared on the Bronze Mountain Bear¡¯s face. It wanted to use its back to withstand this attack! Bang! The sound of metal colliding rang out once again, causing goosebumps to appear all over the person¡¯s body. A bloody light rose into the sky! The Bronze Mountain Bear¡¯s fur, which was known for its defense, was cut open by Little Black¡¯s sharp claws. The deep white bones could be seen, and fresh blood spewed out! ¡°Awooo!¡± The Bronze Mountain Bear let out a mournful cry. The intense pain aroused its bloodthirsty instinct, and its eyes turned blood-red! Frenzy! The Bronze Mountain Bear, which had forgotten its rationality, bit down, crashed, and spat out flames! Its destructive power was astonishing! If someone were to be sucked into it at this time, they would only need a moment to disappear! However, this berserk state also had a drawback, which was that it had no rationality. Little Black seized the opportunity to dodge the attack of the Bronze Mountain Bear. If it was a rational bronze mountain bear, Little Black would not be able to dodge it with its speed. Blackie immediately stretched out its claws and clawed at the eyes of the Bronze Mountain Bear. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lu Yishu, who was in the air, wanted to give the Bronze Mountain Bear an order. However, at this moment, another flame swept towards him! He could only make the Silver Spirit Eagle hurriedly dodge! But at that moment, a green shadow flashed and tightly bound the Silver Spirit Eagle. Chapter 288 - Black Lightning Panther Chapter 288 Black Lightning Panther Screech! Screech! Two streaks of blood splashed out! A deep bloody scar was left on the Silver Spirit Eagle¡¯s wing. It was just a tiny bit away from being torn off! The Silver Spirit Eagle let out a mournful howl and fell to the ground! ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Bronze Mountain Bear¡¯s eyes were torn open by Little Black, and blood gushed out uncontrollably! Following that, fatty and thin man seized the opportunity to appear from the darkness and attack the Bronze Mountain Bear together with little black! Without its eyes, the Bronze Mountain Bear was furious. It could only wave its claws blindly without a target, unable to hit anyone! The bronze mountain bear once again used the bronze flame, but it was still easily dodged by Little Black, thin man, and fatty. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Bronze Mountain Bear howled again, but this time, its mountain-like body fell to the ground, and the ground shook! This mountain like bear whose attack and defence could dominate a region was dead. Little Black waved its claws proudly, and its face was filled with the joy of victory! Meanwhile, the thin man and fatty beside him stared at Little Black as if they were looking at a monster! They believed that from today onwards, they would no longer dare to underestimate Little Black. They already had a deep understanding of the consequences of underestimating Little Black. On the other side, Lu Yishu rapidly descended from the sky. Little Green and Little Red were still continuously launching attacks, trying to make him fall to the ground with heavy injuries. ¡°Two useless things!¡± Lu Yishu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and a vicious aura emerged. Then, he used his foot to stomp on the Silver Spirit Eagle, and his entire body flew horizontally, landing steadily on the attic. The Silver Spirit Eagle, which was already heavily injured, was stomped heavily on the ground by this stomp. After letting out a weak wail, it no longer made any movements. ¡°Useless things, useless things!¡± Even though his two spirit beasts were dead, Lu Yishu¡¯s face did not show the slightest bit of heartache. Instead, he angrily cursed the two spirit beasts for being useless. When Lin Bai¡¯s three small beasts saw this scene, an inexplicable anger rose from their bodies. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Bai not giving the order and still being by his side, the three of them would have already rushed towards Lu Yishu. ¡°Lin Bai, you actually relied on your numbers to act recklessly! How detestable, how cunning, how monstrous your demonic nature is!¡± Lu Yishu had already fallen into a state of madness and was already burning with rage in his chest. ¡°What monstrous demonic nature! I¡¯m actually very curious, who¡¯s the one with monstrous demonic nature now?!¡± Lin Bai smiled coldly and wasn¡¯t angered by Lu Yishu¡¯s words. He was not worthy. ¡°However, do you think you can continue to be so arrogant? The commotion from the fight just now must have attracted the nearby people. Lin Bai, today is the day you die!¡± Lu Yishu roared angrily. ¡°Do you really think that you have attracted a lot of people?¡± Lin Bai raised the corner of his eyes and looked at the starry sky. Originally, it was hanging high up, emitting silver light and dotted the Milky Way. At some point, it seemed to have been covered by a layer of gauze! Looking into the distance, the surroundings were quiet. There was not a single sound. At some point in time, the gauze had covered the entire courtyard! No matter how stupid Lu Yishu was, he suddenly realized that Lin Bai must have used some kind of spirit tool, charm, or array formation in order to cover up his tracks! ¡°This is really good stuff.¡± Lin Bai looked at the gauze, but a look of pity appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it can only be used once. Otherwise, I would really like to use it more often.¡± This gauze was a formation that Bai Xi had accidentally obtained in the past. The formation was very ancient and dilapidated to begin with. It could cover an area of five kilometers, preventing the sound and light from reaching the outside! Unfortunately, after using it once, the formation would break and collapse. Lu Yishu gritted his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He stared at Lin Bai. ¡°In that case, I can only use my trump card. I didn¡¯t want anyone to see it at first.¡± A puff of smoke enveloped Lu Yishu¡¯s figure. Then, a black shadow as tall as a bronze mountain appeared. It was a four-clawed emerald black panther with jet-black fur and emerald patterns on its body! As soon as the Black Panther appeared, Lin Bai¡¯s three small beasts became alert! ¡°Hahaha, I accidentally found this in a cave. It¡¯s a Black Lightning Panther, but it¡¯s not a simple Black Lightning Panther!¡± Lu Yishu became even crazier. He didn¡¯t care at all about revealing the information to Lin Bai. He was originally unruly and unyielding. He thought highly of himself, but his two pet beasts were killed by Lin Bai in just one move. This was undoubtedly a blow to his self-esteem! ¡°But he has a mutated bloodline. He has awakened the bloodline of the Jadeite Panther. With the combination of the two, even those rare spiritual beasts are no match for him!¡± Lu Yishu had a strong confidence in his mutated Black Lightning Panther. ¡°Today, all of you will die here so that my secret will not be discovered by others.¡± Lu Yishu¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, but his expression was very distorted. Just as he said, this mutated black Lightning panther was even rarer than a phoenix feather or a unicorn horn. It could possess the characteristics of two spirit beasts at the same time. In addition, there would only be one mutated spirit beast out of a hundred billion, and once it mutated, it would often possess terrifying and extraordinary strength. Even some extraordinary spirit beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to match it. It was precisely because of this that Lu Yishu had been hiding this secret from the start. If other beastmasters, who were even more powerful than him, discovered this Black Lightning Panther, it would undoubtedly bring him a fatal disaster. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Black Lightning Panther roared in a low voice. The surrounding air seemed to evaporate at this moment, trembling, and the rocks on the ground shook as well! ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the Black Lightning Panther staring in their direction, the thin man exerted strength in his feet, desperately dodging backward. The fat man followed closely behind. Little Black looked in Lin Bai¡¯s direction, its black eyes indicating that it wanted to give it a try. Then! Lightning appeared around the Black Lightning Panther, and its entire body turned into lightning. It seemed like it was about to tear open space as it pounced towards Little Black. ¡°Hmph, do you think that just because you can block the attack of the Bronze Mountain Bear, you can block my Black Lightning Panther? You¡¯re too arrogant, you don¡¯t know life from Death!¡± Lu Yishu had extremely high confidence in his Black Lightning Panther. In the blink of an eye, the Dark Lightning Black Panther appeared in front of Blackie. The difference between the two bodies was like a mountain and a rock. Lightning appeared around the Black Lightning Panther¡¯s jade-colored claws and it suddenly waved its claws. This claw had the power of lightning. It was as if everything in the world was nothing in front of it! Little Black did not panic. It twisted its body and used the shell on its back to block this claw! Bang! The sound of metal colliding could be heard! The surrounding floor and stone bricks were crushed into powder by the impact and flew everywhere! A shallow dent was left on Little Black¡¯s pitch-black shell, but it did not cause any serious injuries to Little Black! ¡°Impossible!!!¡± Chapter 289 - Plan Exposed Chapter 289 Plan Exposed Lu Yishu shouted like he was going crazy. He could not believe what was happening before his eyes. The Black Lightning Panther, which he was proud of, only left a shallow dent on Little Black¡¯s shell with its full strength. It did not cause any substantial damage to Little Black! Little Black bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it glared at Lu Yishu and the Black Lightning Panther. It looked as if it was saying, ¡°You can actually hurt me a little!¡±! Unfortunately, Lu Yishu could not read Little Black¡¯s meaning. Otherwise, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The Black Lightning Panther in front of Little Black, on the other hand, understood Little Black¡¯s meaning. Its body contracted like a bow. Its two front claws were raised in the air as it clawed crazily at Little Black! Ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong! The black panther claws shot out of bolts of lightning and smashed in the back of the attic. Rocks fell to the ground Just for a while, this huge bustling courtyard, has become a mess! The fat man and the thin man had now moved far away. The fatty sucked in a breath of cold air as he watched Little Black and the Black Lightning Panther fight fiercely in front of him. He said foolishly, ¡°Big brother, do you think we made the wrong choice back then? Actually, Beastmasters are more suitable for us?!¡± When the thin man heard the fatty¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he resisted the urge to punch the fatty. That was because, for a moment, his heart was also moved by Spirit Beasts like Little Black and the Black Lightning Panther! However, the thin man quickly came to his senses. Spirit beasts like Little Black and the Black Lightning Panther were even rarer than transcendents. They could only be encountered by chance and not sought after. On the other hand, he and fatty didn¡¯t have any status or background. If they wanted to become beastmasters when they first started cultivating would they have the money? No. Did they have the background? Even less. Therefore, the path of a warrior was the only path for him and fatty. It was also the only path that would allow them to be reborn and usher in a different life. At this moment¡­ The thin man only felt that his conviction was incomparably firm. This kind of conviction, or rather, his dao heart, was especially important to both martial artists and beastmasters. If a crack appeared between his conviction and his dao heart, then the more he advanced on the path of cultivation, the more likely it was that he would leave behind a knot. And this knot would become stronger and more concealed. Then, each knot would become a calamity in his heart, and some people might even go berserk because of it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡± The thin man began to teach fatty. ¡°We only have one path to take. If we really had a beastmaster path to choose from, then we would have met with a fortuitous encounter a long time ago! If we didn¡¯t have a fortuitous encounter, then it meant that we weren¡¯t suitable for it!¡± Fatty frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected the thin man to say such unfathomable words today. He couldn¡¯t help but look up to him. It was no wonder. Ever since he had been by Lin Bai and Bai Xi¡¯s side, the thin man had been influenced by them. Sometimes, when it came to the barrier of cultivation, he would also seek answers from Lin Bai or Bai Xi. This made him gain a lot. ¡°What are you thinking about! Be careful!¡± A bolt of lightning flew over. Fatty quickly pulled the thin man away. The spot where the skinny man had been standing just now had already been struck by the lightning, leaving a deep pit! ¡°That was close!¡± The thin man hurriedly wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Little Green and Little Red, you guys go too!¡± Lin Bai, who was watching from afar, gave an order to his two little beasts. Based on the current situation, if they continued to let Little Black fight, although the result would be a victory, Little Black would also suffer considerable injuries. But now, Lin Bai still needed to let Little Black preserve his battle strength. ¡°Lin Bai, do you dare to duel with my Spirit Beast and see which spirit beast is the strongest?!¡± Lu Yishu already had a kind of obsession in his heart, which was that he had to compete with Little Black. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to compete!¡± Lin Bai laughed lightly. ¡°You only have one black lightning panther, but I have a bunch of pet beasts!¡± Little Green and Little Red each displayed their supernatural powers. A green light and a red light were spat out and devoured the Black Lightning Panther! As the two little beasts attacked, a wave of pressure suddenly rose from their bodies. As a beastmaster, how could Lu Yishu not understand what this was?! ¡°Dragon¡­ Phoenix?!¡± Lu Yishu vaguely felt an inexplicable aura. His body froze, staring fixedly at Little Green and Little Red. How could Lin Bai miss such a good opportunity? His figure flashed, and a gust of wind rose from the soles of his feet. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Yishu. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Yishu looked at Lin Bai¡¯s skills and movement techniques in disbelief, his expression as if he had seen a ghost. He had naturally heard others say that Lin Bai not only had extremely powerful spirit beasts, and his own strength wasn¡¯t inferior to many warriors. But back then, he had only taken those words as a joke. As a beastmaster, he naturally knew what kind of energy a beastmaster had to spend on this path. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have the energy to cultivate! But now, such a living example was right in front of him. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± Lu Yishu roared, but his body completely forgot to dodge. Lin Bai threw a punch. This punch was as easy as crushing a dried twig, as if it could affect a small area of space in the vicinity! Bang! The punch landed heavily on Lu Yishu¡¯s chest. Lu Yishu spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back into the attic. Both of his eyes were wide open, but his body did not move at all. He fainted. Meanwhile, below him. Under the siege of the three small beasts, the Black Lightning Panther began to feel exhausted. In the end, Little Green found an opportunity to restrict the Black Lightning Panther¡¯s attack. Little Red and Little Black waited for an opportunity to move and launch their strongest attack! ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Black Lightning Panther let out a furious roar that it did not dare to. However, the outcome was already set, and it could not change anything! In the end, the Black Lightning Panther¡¯s body was charred black and covered in wounds. Fresh blood dyed large areas of the ground red, and it died! The thin man and the fatty wiped their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They had never thought that today¡¯s plan would go so smoothly. ¡°Hu!¡± Bai Xi also rushed over at this moment. According to the plan, he had to deal with the other people in the courtyard and ensure the safe release of the array formation. And now that he had returned, it meant that no one else in this courtyard could leave! ¡°Hehe, now it¡¯s time to clean up the battlefield!¡± When fatty thought of this, his eyes began to glow with golden light. Apart from Lu Yishu and his three Spirit Beasts, Lin Bai had already let them take everything else! ¡°Would someone have a top-grade medicinal pill?!¡± The thin man was also infected by fatty, his eyes shining Lin Bai stroked the heads of the three small beasts lovingly and said gently, ¡°Well done!¡± However, Little Black gestured with its claws: I can take care of that panther alone! ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll have another chance next time!¡± Lin Bai could not help but laugh. Suddenly! The wall exploded! Bai Xi exclaimed: ¡°Careful!!!¡± Chapter 290 - Madman Chapter 290 Madman The wall exploded with a loud bang! Dust and bricks flew everywhere, splashing everywhere! Bai Xi jumped high into the air and disappeared into the second floor of the attic. Fatty and skinny were affected by it, so they could only hurriedly hide in the darkness on the other side. In an instant, the courtyard that was originally peaceful became chaotic once again. ¡°Hahaha! Such an interesting thing, and you didn¡¯t call me. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t miss it!¡± Before the dust settled, a rough and noisy laughter could be heard. There seemed to be some kind of power in the laughter, which made the thin man and the fat man feel their blood boiling. Their faces turned red and they spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°This is¡­ Iron-blood Wang Meng?! How did he come here? Our spiritual formation has been arranged properly. Logically speaking, it should block all the sound and light in this courtyard!¡± The fatty clutched his chest and panted heavily. His eyes were constantly staring forward. The thin man hurriedly circulated his qi and blood, but he was extremely astonished. According to their plan, they would first get rid of Lu Yishu, then get rid of iron-blood Wang Meng. This matter might seem like it would alert the enemy, but with the support of Bai Xi¡¯s spiritual weapon, it could allow them to get rid of one person silently first. However, the thin man had never expected that the Iron Blood Wang Meng, who should have been completely unaware of this, would come looking for him in a threatening manner! Could it be that someone had leaked the news? Then who could it be?! Since the Iron Blood Wang Meng had come, did that mean that the Iron Blood Wang Meng had already passed the news to the City Lord, and the City Lord was now coming with a large number of his subordinates?! The thin man¡¯s head spun rapidly, but he could not think of an answer. Bai Xi was even more surprised than the thin man. As the owner of a spirit tool, she naturally knew how mysterious and powerful the power of this spirit tool was. And at this moment, no matter how much Bai XI believed in the spirit tool, she could not believe what was happening right now. The dust gradually dispersed, and at the cracked outer wall stood a tall, rough-looking man with the gaze of a wild beast. He stood with the force of facing against ten thousand enemies alone! This was Iron-Blood Wang Meng! Iron-blood Wang Meng¡¯s eyes were wantonly sizing up the courtyard, and there was a hint of madness in the depths of his eyes. Whoosh! A faint sound that cut through the air was heard! Humph! Iron-blood Wang Meng frowned tightly and snorted coldly, but he stood still. Bang! Then, a crisp sound of metal colliding rang out. ¡°How naive. You want to use this thing to deal with children to deal with me? You are looking down on me too much!¡± Iron-blood Wang Mang stood still, his tone cold and hot. On the ground beside his feet, there was a small dark gray knife. The tip of the knife had been broken, and a curling appeared on the edge of the knife! ¡°Impossible!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes widened. This small knife of his was not an ordinary small knife, but a piece of cold iron stone. Even if it was a warrior one level higher than fatty, it was impossible for him to use his body to take it down! And at this moment, not only did Iron-Blood Wang Meng block it, he also completely damaged the small knife! One had to know that fatty was aiming at one of the weakest parts of the human body, the neck! If even the neck was like this, then how terrifying was the fist, chest, and knee! ¡°What are you all so anxious for? Don¡¯t be anxious, take your time!¡± The smile on iron-blood Wang Meng¡¯s face became more and more rampant as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a good news. I didn¡¯t inform the City Lord, so he wouldn¡¯t come out at this time to spoil our mood!¡± ¡°Impossible! Why did you do that?¡± The fatty stood up and said in disbelief. ¡°Why would I call him?¡± Wang Meng asked back, ¡°If he came, where would I fight, where would I go to have fun, and where would I go to kill weak fellows like you?¡± Madman! The thin man quickly came to a conclusion that this Wang Meng was a complete madman. Back then, he did not use the wooden cylinder to communicate with the fatty. He was motivated by money and was prepared to risk it all for the sake of his cultivation. But this Wang Meng in front of him was purely doing it for fun and to satisfy him! At this moment, a sound of air being torn apart came from the darkness! Iron-blood Wang Meng looked in the direction of the sound and said with a calm expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that these methods to deal with children are useless against me?¡± A long sword that was emitting a cold light attacked, as if it had left a crack in space! Bang! Another crisp sound of metal colliding. The long sword stabbed into Wang Meng¡¯s left chest, but the tip of the sword did not pierce through at all! The long sword began to fall. Before it landed on the ground, it was caught by Wang Meng¡¯s two fingers. Crack! The long sword was broken by Wang Meng¡¯s two fingers! Bai Xi, who was hiding in the dark, had a serious expression on her face. This was a sword that she had spent a lot of money to buy, and it was not an ordinary item! But it was broken so easily by Wang Meng. It was unbelievable. ¡°Is this all you have? This level is not enough to kill Lu Yishu. Show me some real ability, or else die!¡± Wang Meng said disdainfully. His aura suddenly rose, and an aura that made people¡¯s soul tremble spread out in all directions! For a moment, fatty felt that Wang Meng seemed to have become the master of this small space. It was as if he could determine the cycle of life and death with just a lift of a finger! This thought disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fatty did not dare to think about it again. Otherwise, this thought would become a mental demon seed in his state of mind¡­ That fatty would never have the slightest chance to advance in this lifetime. ¡°Humph, sword arts, saber arts, spiritual artifacts, spiritual beasts?!¡± Wang Meng muttered to himself and smiled. ¡°These are all external objects. I, Wang Meng, only train my body and only train my fists and feet. I will settle my body and enter the Dao with my own body. One day, I will also become a divine with my own body!¡± Just as Wang Meng finished speaking, clear applause sounded in the courtyard. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Lin Bai walked to the center of the courtyard and faced Wang Meng with a faint smile on his face. Behind him, Little Black, Little Red and Little Green looked at Wang Meng with interest. In their eyes, this Wang Meng was like a wild beast, like one of their own kind. ¡°Lin Bai? It really is you. ¡°When Wang Meng saw Lin Bai, a fanatical look appeared in his eyes. ¡°A righteous person? A demon? I don¡¯t care who you are, Lin Bai! As long as you can excite me, make my blood boil!¡± After saying that, Wang Meng took a step in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. Bang! He raised his foot and put it down, but the ground beneath Wang Meng¡¯s feet caved in, and the rocks were crushed into powder by an imposing aura. ¡°What a pity, Lin Bai. You¡¯re a beastmaster, and I was born to be you beastmaster¡¯s nemesis!¡± Wang Meng took another step forward. It was as if he had stepped on Bai Xi and the others¡¯chests. They all spat out a mouthful of blood, their faces pale. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you give it a try!¡± Chapter 291 - Bad Situation Chapter 291 Bad Situation Lin Bai glanced at Bai Xi who was not far away. He did not hide this action from Wang Meng. Bai Xi immediately nodded her head. With a slight push of her feet, she jumped out of the courtyard and disappeared. Wang Meng sneered as he watched Bai Xi leave. He did not stop her, he looked at Lin Bai and said mockingly, ¡°You demon, you¡¯re really careful. I told you that I didn¡¯t inform anyone, and the City Lord wouldn¡¯t come here. You don¡¯t dare to believe me? Haha, is this the courage of a demon?¡± When Wang Meng said this, he also noticed something else. Lu Yishu¡¯s corpse, as well as his Bronze Mountain Bear and Silver Spirit Eagle, were all lying in a pool of blood. They didn¡¯t move at all, as if they were all dead. Wang Meng only glanced at them lightly. He did not care about the lives of the weak. What he cared about was a black panther. Its entire body was black, but it had jade-colored claws and teeth. Even with Wang Meng¡¯s experience, he had never seen such a spiritual beast. This made Wang Meng quite interested. Moreover, with Wang Meng¡¯s understanding of Lu Yishu, he had never seen him use such a spiritual beast. However, Wang Meng¡¯s strong intuition told him that Lu Yishu¡¯s Spirit Beast was ridiculously strong. It was very likely to be some extremely rare spirit beast. Therefore, Lu Yishu did not hesitate to hide and secretly become stronger. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s a pity that Lu Yishu has always been arrogant and looked down on everyone. He must have underestimated the enemy at the first moment, and then lost his mind due to anger! What a weakling!¡± Wang Meng raised his vigilance in his heart, but he could not help but start to despise Lu Yishu in his heart. He had never taken Lin Bai to heart before. He only felt that Lin Bai was a young man who had not cultivated for long and could not be compared to ¡®old people¡¯ like them at all. After all, cultivation depended on one¡¯s talent, and the other depended on the time invested. Why were the old undying cultivators all ridiculously stron? It was because they had terrifying experience and shocking cultivation time. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to exercise my muscles and bones today!¡± Wang Meng thought to himself as a fanatic expression appeared on his face. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and he was like a beast that was ready to attack, eyeing his prey like a tiger. Lin Bai did not care about Wang Meng¡¯s mockery. As for whether Wang Meng had informed the City Lord, he could not just listen to his own words. He had asked Bai Xi to leave first to investigate the situation. If what Wang Meng said was false, then Lin Bai needed another plan. Now was not the best time to fight with the City Lord. Lin Bai had other more important purposes. ¡°You guys are not his match, just watch from the side!¡± Lin Bai looked at a shadow in the courtyard. The skinny and fatty were hiding there. The skinny and fatty did not respond when they heard that, but they let out a deep sigh of relief in their hearts. They had a feeling that if they met Wang Meng head-on, not only would they not be able to hurt him, they would even be killed by Wang Meng. Lin Bai sized up the wild beast-like Wang Meng. Wang Meng was a martial artist. His body was tempered to perfection, and this was the test subject that Lin Bai urgently needed. ¡°Little Black!¡± Lin Bai called out Little Black, Little Black excitedly ran to Lin Bai front, toward Wang Meng. Little Black bared fangs and brandished claws up. ¡°Hey, beastmasters are like that. They only dare to control their beasts to hide behind them. Boring! Afraid to fight in close quarters! Well, when I tear your beasts to shreds and test your skills, I hope you won¡¯t let me down¡­ Or I¡¯ll do something irrational.¡± Wang Meng was excited as well. He clenched his fists and instantly, a crackling sound of explosions could be heard, making people shudder. ¡°Little Green, help Little Black!¡± Lin Bai called out Little Green again, which made Little Black¡¯s jet-black eyes full of doubt. Little Black opened its mouth. ¡°Master, I want to fight him one-on-one! I want to prove myself!¡± However, just as Little Black closed its mouth, it felt a huge force coming from its back. Little Black¡¯s entire body was like a cannonball as it charged forward! ¡°You Only let one Spirit Beast go? Then don¡¯t regret it. Watch how I¡¯ll turn your Spirit Beast into pieces!¡± Wang Meng pointed his fingers together and pointed his thumb at Little Black. Using his hand as a knife, his entire arm charged forward and smashed heavily onto Little Black¡¯s body. ¡°F*ck!¡± Fatty, who was hiding in the dark, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Even though he was far away, he could feel the power contained within this attack. He couldn¡¯t help but worry if Little Black could withstand it. Bang! Wang Meng¡¯s hand knife smashed onto Little Black¡¯s shell. When the two collided, a powerful shockwave was created, sweeping up the surrounding sand and dust into the air! ¡°What?!¡± Wang Meng looked at Little Black, who was safe and sound. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. There was no sight of Little Black¡¯s entire body being shattered. However, Little Black did not let go of this opportunity. Seizing the opportunity, it extended its sharp claws and grabbed at one of Wang Meng¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you really underestimating me? You think you can hurt me even a little?¡± Seeing this, Wang Meng did not blink and allowed Little Black to grab his arm. ¡°This Wang Meng is too arrogant. He¡¯s going to suffer this time!¡± The thin man¡¯s mouth twitched. He had seen how terrifying Little Black¡¯s claws were. The claws were still in the air, and the image of Wang Meng losing an arm appeared in the thin man¡¯s mind. The sound of nails scraping against metal could be heard. Little Black¡¯s claws only left a shallow wound on Wang Meng¡¯s arm. Fresh blood flowed out slightly, dyeing the entire arm red. However, the wound was too shallow. Wang Meng did not care at all, and it would not affect him at all. However, a small defensive beast that having such destructive power still shocked Wang Meng. The incomparably hard shell, the incomparably sharp claws and teeth, as well as the green and red Spirit Beasts behind Lin Bai¡­ At this moment, Wang Meng understood how Lu Yishu died. He was crushed in terms of raw strength! ¡°Hahaha, good! Looks like I can have a satisfying battle tonight!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s aura became more and more intense. Just as he steadied his body, he suddenly pulled out a leg and smashed it towards Little Black¡¯s body. The moment this leg was pulled out, it was accompanied by a howl of the wind. Bang! Little Black steadily received this kick. Its body was not injured, but its entire body was sent flying. It smashed heavily into the walls of the attic, passing through layer after layer of walls until it passed through the entire attic! ¡°See what I said!¡± Fatty suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Although Little Black¡¯s claws could hurt Wang Meng, the wound was too shallow and was not fatal at all. Wang Meng would not care even if it was a dozen more hits. ¡°This Wang Meng has been tempered to the point that he is invulnerable to fire and water. It seems like his reputation is not in vain. Even if he fights with some old guys he will probably be able to escape from their hands safely.¡± The thin man frowned. He was also worried about this battle. Chapter 292 - Wang Mengs Full Strength Chapter 292 Wang Meng¡¯s Full Strength From the skinny man¡¯s point of view, Lin Bai and Lu Yishu had fought before. Lin Bai¡¯s own strength and Spirit Beasts¡¯ strength surpassing Lu Yishu was one of the key points of victory. Other than that, there was another very important point. Lu Yishu had underestimated his opponent too much and had been too arrogant. He hadn¡¯t released all of his Spirit Beasts at the very beginning. If Lu Yishu had used his strongest spirit beast at the very beginning, then the situation of the battle would have become even more unclear, and it would have been impossible for Lu Yishu to be defeated so quickly. And now, Wang Meng had used all of his strength from the very beginning. Even though he was disdainful of Lin Bai in his heart, he was still fully immersed in the battle¡­ Could it be that¡­ The thin man hurriedly shook his head and detached this thought from his mind. ¡°You can actually stand up. Not bad, not bad! At least you are much stronger than the spiritual beasts of Lu Yishu. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t fully matured yet. Otherwise, I would feel even more happy fighting with you.¡± When Wang Meng saw Little Black stand up again, a look of praise appeared on his face. Little Red rubbed against the corner of Lin Bai¡¯s clothes, and its eyes were a little worried. Lin Bai touched Little Red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust Little Black.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try this move of mine again!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s aura suddenly rose. ¡°Big Arch Star!¡± At that moment, Wang Meng¡¯s sturdy body seemed to have merged into the night sky, turning into a star. He leaped up high, and his entire body rushed towards Little Black like a comet. He pulled out one of his legs and smashed it forward. This kick had a crushing force, and it carried an unstoppable momentum. It was as if everything in the world was a bubble before him. Wang Meng was very confident in this kick. If other martial artists of the same level were to be hit by this kick, then there would definitely be no one who would be able to receive it unscathed! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Fatty shouted in his heart. As a martial artist, he was very sensitive to this move. He could feel the terrifying destructive power within. No matter how outstanding Little Black was, it was impossible for him to block this attack. ¡°I¡­¡± The skinny man¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. The skinny man thought that if he took this attack, he wouldn¡¯t even have a shred left. However, Little Black was very calm as he looked at Wang Meng. There was a trace of excitement in his jet-black eyes. A stream of water vapor appeared around Little Black¡¯s body and enveloped his back. As the blue water vapor appeared, spots of dark golden light appeared on Little Black¡¯s black body. The scales that appeared on Little Black¡¯s body not long ago seemed to cover his entire body, giving off an ancient aura. When Wang Meng saw Little Black¡¯s change, he was a little surprised, but he did not stop his kick. Even if Wang Meng wanted to stop this kick, it was impossible. Bang! Big Arch Star and Little Black collided! Silver and blue rays of light shot out, and the entire courtyard was as bright as day. Waves of air surged, and even the stone slabs on the ground were sent flying. Tree branches rustled, as if they were about to break. Fatty and skinny were shocked by the powerful impact. They stood in their original spots, dazed, and forgot to dodge. They were extremely shocked! They had heard about how terrifying Wang Meng¡¯s strength was a long time ago. Today, they were even more shocked when they saw Little Black unleash its full strength. Wang Meng and Little Black both retreated. Wang Meng retreated five steps while Little Black retreated ten steps until it hit a thick tree. The tree rcracked and leaves fell down. Wang Meng looked at Little Black who was safe and sound, and a blank expression appeared on his face. Soon, the blank expression turned into a fanatic smile. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Wang Meng shouted ¡°Good¡± three times in a row. This laughter was filled with an extremely strong boldness. If someone was not prepared, just listening to it would make their blood boil, and those who were weaker would even faint. ¡°Lin Bai, although I look down on you as a demon, but I have high hopes for this spiritual beast of yours. Presumably, in this entire world, there are very few who can match up to this spiritual beast of yours¡± As Wang Meng spoke, his gaze was fixed in the direction of Lin Bai, looking at the other two spiritual beasts beside his feet. Could it be that these two were like this Little Black in front of him, with extraordinary talent and formidable strength? ¡°Looks like I have to use my trump card, or else I¡¯ll end up like that trash Lu Yishu!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s two fists were held at his abdomen. He clenched his fists tightly and his body suddenly tensed up! Rip! The clothes on Wang Meng¡¯s body turned into tiny pieces, revealing his sturdy and terrifying physique. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Just looking at Wang Meng¡¯s terrifying physique, fatty suddenly in a breath of cold air. ¡°Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll!¡± Wang Meng shouted loudly. Even though the skinny man and fatty were prepared in advance, they were still shocked by this shout. IS Immediately after, Wang Meng¡¯s muscles expanded and expanded, and golden patterns appeared on it. His body continued to rise, and in just a short while, he was a head taller than before! ¡°This is Wang Meng¡¯s body refining technique, Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll. It is rumored that this Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll has nine levels in total. If one cultivates to the ninth level, he would be able to unleash endless dragon elephant power. His body would be as indestructible as a dragon and elephant, and lava would not be able to corrode his body!¡± The skinny man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wang Meng, and his face was already deathly white. When Little Black¡¯s saw Wang Meng¡¯s reaction, his jet-black eyes did not show any intention of retreating. Instead, they became even more fanatical. ¡°I want to fight him one-on-one, I want to fight him head-on!¡± Little Black¡¯s actions caused the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth to twitch. He felt as if he had raised a little Wang Meng? ¡°Alright, little guy, let¡¯s see if you can take this move of mine now!¡± Wang Meng laughed. His body was covered with strange patterns, and there was a faint shadow high in the sky behind him. After Wang Meng said that, he stood where he was and threw a punch. This punch caused the dragon and elephant behind Wang Meng to appear. It was so huge that it was suffocating! A powerful and scorching air wave accompanied an illusory dragon elephant in the sky as it rushed toward Little Black! Wherever this illusory dragon elephant passed by, it destroyed everything in its path. The ground caved in by more than half a meter, and the bricks and stones were shattered into powder! Little Black placed its claws in front of its body, and a blue water vapor surrounded its claws. A dark golden light burst out from its body, and it smashed towards the dragon elephant! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Fatty cried out in surprise, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Every time Wang Meng raised his hand, a dragon and elephant would appear. This made him feel a suffocating pressure. In his opinion, Little Black would not be able to withstand this attack no matter what! On the other side, Lin Bai watched this scene calmly. This was part of his experiment. He wanted to have a clear understanding of Little Black¡¯s current defensive power so that there would not be any accidents during the later battles. Wang Meng waved his fist. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s calm expression and the slight smile on his face, he suddenly felt irritable. ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 293 - Scorch Chapter 293 Scorch Boom! The violent explosion was deafening, as if the eardrums had burst open. The walls, garrets, rockery, and even trees in the courtyard had all been crushed into powder by the battle. The thin man secretly wiped away his sweat. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Xi¡¯s spirit weapon, the current commotion would have alarmed everyone in the capital. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t even have a place to escape to. What awaited them would be an inescapable net. The thin man didn¡¯t want to think about what would happen after that, nor did he dare to think about it. ¡°Impossible!¡± Wang Meng said these three words in shock, his eyes wide as he stared at Little Black. Little Black was originally standing on flat ground, but it had sunk two to three meters into the ground. Even so, Little Black¡¯s body was still safe and uninjured. Little Black even bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Wang Meng, ¡°Come on, continue! I haven¡¯t had enough! Even though the communication between Wang Meng and Little Black was only based on their expressions and actions, Wang Meng still understood what Little Black was saying. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wang Meng roared in anger, twisted his body, and generated wind beneath his feet. He followed up with a few consecutive punches. With each punch thrown out, a dragon and elephant would flash behind Wang Meng¡¯s back. This kind of awe-inspiring light from a distance caused fatty¡¯s entire body to tremble. Fatty hurriedly patted his chest, thinking that it was fortunate that he was not the one who fought with Wang Meng. Otherwise, he would have been reincarnated a long time ago. Little Black did not panic. He responded to every move with light steps. He did not get flustered by Wang Meng¡¯s continuous attacks. This was the battle experience that Lin Bai had taught him. After practicing with Lin Bai for a period of time, Little Black could be considered to have mastered some battle technique. After fighting with Wang Meng this time, Little Black¡¯s battle technique became more and more proficient. Not only that, the blue water vapor around Little Black became more and more colorful. Each droplet of the water vapor gave people a boundless feeling, as if each of them was like an ocean. Lin Bai frowned slightly as he watched from afar. It seemed that there were still many things that had not been dug out from Little Black¡¯s body. For example, what would Little Black¡¯s water vapor become if it continued to level up? Why did the water vapor give off such a boundless feeling? Looks like I¡¯ll have to give Little Black special training in the future, Lin Bai thought to himself. Little Black, who was fighting fiercely with Wang Meng, felt his heart shake. It was as if something had set its eyes on him, and he had a bad feeling about the future. ¡°Again, again, again!¡± Wang Meng stuck close to Little Black¡¯s pace, not giving it any chance to retreat. He engaged in high-intensity hand-to-hand combat. The more he fought with Little Black, the more shocked Wang Meng became. Every time, Wang Meng would accurately hit the same spot behind Little Black. However, after dozens of hits, the layer of black shell on Little Black¡¯s back was still shiny and undamaged. Wang Meng had met opponents who paid great attention to defense, but those opponents could not withstand Wang Meng¡¯s continuous attacks. But now, a spirit beast that had yet to mature had done it. Wang Meng thought again. There were still two behind Lin Bai. Could it be that those two were as heaven-defying as Little Black in front of him? A sense of retreat appeared in Wang Meng¡¯s mind like a sprout, but Wang Meng shouted loudly and dispelled this thought in his mind. Because once this thought appeared, the direction of the battle would be set. Just as Wang Meng was distracted, Little Black timed it perfectly and dodged Wang Meng¡¯s attack. It suddenly appeared in front of Wang Meng and swung its claw that was wrapped in water vapor. Puchi! Blood gushed out from Wang Meng¡¯s left chest, and a few lines were cut. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Meng snorted coldly. Instead of retreating, he advanced and swept his foot towards Little Black, forcing Little Black to take a few steps back. In the few seconds of the exchange, the wound on Wang Meng¡¯s left chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, the wound seemed to have healed. Although the wound on his left chest was mostly healed, there was an inexplicable feeling coming from the wound. This made Wang Meng not dare to be distracted. A man and a beast were engaged in an intense battle. Originally, it was only a part of the courtyard that was badly damaged. Now, half of the courtyard had turned into ruins. There were even a few attic floors that had collapsed. ¡°Hiss!¡± The fatty suddenly in a breath of cold air. The fight between Wang Meng and Little Black made him tremble in fear. What made him tremble in fear was that Wang Meng¡¯s Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll had the appearance of a dragon elephant in every movement, not to mention that it had an extremely abnormal healing ability. The wounds that Little Black had left behind were no longer visible now. One had to know that many times, the deciding factor in a battle was these small wounds. If one had such a powerful healing ability, one would be able to gain a huge advantage in a battle and drag the opponent into a prolonged battle of attrition. As for fatty¡¯s surprise, he felt that he had already overestimated Little Black. He felt that he was a rare spirit beast that many people could only dream of. However, looking at the battle in front of him, fatty felt that he had underestimated Little Black. If Little Black were to fight Lu Yishu¡¯s leopard one-on-one, Little Black would probably be able to win as well. Even though he would be slightly injured, it would not be a big deal. Such an ability, such a talented spirit beast¡­ if other old monsters knew about it, it would definitely attract many people to fight over it. If this continued, fatty would not dare to think about it anymore. ¡°Fatty, fatty! What the f* ck are you daydreaming about!¡± A wave of curses pulled fatty¡¯s thoughts back. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong!?¡± After fatty collected his thoughts, he quickly looked at the battle situation in front of him. He thought that something had happened, but he realized that Wang Meng and Little Black were still fighting intensely. ¡°Bai Xi hasn¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯m worried that if Wang Meng and Little Black continue fighting, even his spirit weapon won¡¯t be able to suppress this battle situation.¡± The thin man¡¯s face was full of worry. His gaze was fixed on Little Black, not leaving for even a moment. What the thin man said made sense. Right now, other than a small corner of the courtyard, everything else was in ruins, and the spiritual weapon only covered an area that was not much bigger than the outer wall of the courtyard. Right at this moment. Wang Meng shouted loudly, ¡°Lin Bai brat, do you dare to go all out and send out all your spiritual beasts!¡± The more Wang Meng fought with Little Black, the angrier he became. He could not break through Little Black¡¯s defense at all. When had he, Iron-Blood Wang Meng, ever suffered such humiliation! He really wanted to crush one of Lin Bai¡¯s spirit beasts and enjoy the pleasure of losing his life at his fingertips! Little Black opened its mouth with a fierce look in its eyes. ¡°Beat me first!¡±! Lin Bai looked at Little Black and could not help but smile. Then, he looked around the messy courtyard and looked down at Little Green and Little Red under his feet. ¡°Wang Meng, is your body invulnerable to fire and water?¡± Lin Bai asked. Wang Meng raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Well, since you think so, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Chapter 294 - Beastmaster Fighting Hand-To-Hand Combat Chapter 294 Beastmaster Fighting Hand-To-Hand Combat ¡°Little Green, Little Red, you guys go up. See if Wang Meng¡¯s body is as invulnerable as he said.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t let Little Green and Little Red make a move earlier because he wanted to see where Little Black¡¯s limits were, and at the same time let Little Black adapt to fighting against powerful opponents. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need to continue wasting time. Otherwise, wasting time on this kind of thing would attract trouble that he should not. It would really be a case of robbing the goose that lays the golden eggs! Lin Bai had always been very clear about which was more important. Little Black looked at Lin Bai and gestured twice. ¡°I can do it myself. I don¡¯t need any help.¡±. Lin Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry when he heard that. How could there be a kid like Little Black who liked action so much? Lin Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it this time. I¡¯ll let you have your fill next time. I definitely won¡¯t interfere.¡± Hearing that, Little Black could only agree. Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, Wang Meng¡¯s face turned red. He, the Iron-Blooded King Meng, had never been looked down upon by anyone, but now, a little beast in front of him looked down on him! However, at the same time that Wang Meng was furious, he also felt that his head was extremely big. He only felt that he hated Little Black so much that he gritted his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t kill Little Black. He felt helplessness and irascibility. Taking advantage of the fact that Little Green and Little Red were still not here, Wang Meng quickly closed in and used his elephant-like body to hug Little Black tightly. He wanted to use all the strength in his body to crush Little Black¡¯s body into powder. Kacha Kacha! A crisp sound that made one¡¯s hair stand on end was heard. The fatty and the skinny man beside him widened their eyes and forgot about everything else for a moment. They only cared about looking at Little Black. Kacha Kacha! There was another crisp sound that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. When Little Green and Little Redheard the sound, their expressions changed slightly and they quickly went forward. However, they soon realized that they were worried too early. Not only was Little Black safe and sound, but it was also humanly making a face at Wang Meng. ¡°Go to hell!!¡± Wang Meng shouted. He had never felt so aggrieved before! Immediately, Little Black broke free from its claws and clawed at Wang Meng¡¯s neck. Wang Meng could only grit his teeth and let go of Little Black. Even so, the tip of the claws still grazed his skin, and Wang Meng¡¯s neck quickly turned red. After breaking free, Little Black took a few steps back. Wang Meng hurriedly wanted to catch up to it to avenge his hatred. However, as soon as Wang Meng stepped forward, he felt a wave of heat in the night sky. When he raised his head, he saw a red fireball that distorted space sweeping over. ¡°Little tricks!¡± Wang Meng said disdainfully. Then, he crossed his arms and placed them in front of his chest. The patterns on his body vibrated, and there was a faint glow. A dragon and elephant appeared behind Wang Meng. It was as if they had materialized, making it hard for people to breathe. The fireball quickly engulfed Wang Meng, drowning him within. No one could see his figure at all. Fatty¡¯s eyes widened. He did not dare to let go for even a second, afraid that he would miss out on an important scene. ¡°This, will the iron-blooded Wang Meng be gone?¡± The thin man muttered to himself. This fireball was very far away from them, and they could not stand the heat. The grass not far away naturally became warmer because of the temperature. ¡°Still¡­¡± Fatty had just said one word, but the scene in front of him jumped. He forcefully swallowed the words that he wanted to say. The flames dispersed, and a human figure appeared. Wang Meng, whose body was shining brightly, stood unscathed on the spot, while the dragon elephant behind him became even more real. Although the fatty knew that the iron-blood Wang Meng was abnormal, his physical body was too abnormal to withstand the flames! ¡°Haha, come on!¡± Wang Meng laughed loudly. He felt that he had regained some of his dignity, but as soon as he finished speaking, a monstrous wave crashed down! The entire courtyard was swept away by the monstrous wave. The few remaining pavilions were also swept away. Even fatty and skinny, who were watching the battle from afar, were almost swept away. If they were swept away, they would probably die here as well. ¡°Come!¡± Wang Meng once again crossed his hands in front of his chest. The dragon elephant behind him became more and more majestic and realistic, allowing the raging waves to wash over his body. The waves crashed and washed over him. The majestic power scraped every inch of Wang Meng¡¯s skin, and each strike was as heavy as a thousand pounds! §Ñ§ç ¡°F*ck!¡± Fatty¡¯s mouth grew big, and the waves dispersed. Wang Meng was still standing in his original spot, not moving at all. ¡°Is this the Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll? How perverse! If we also had such a cultivation technique¡­¡± The thin man shook his head and stopped daydreaming ¡°Small tricks, small tricks, small tricks!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s blood was already boiling from the fight. He was blinded by the desire to fight. Just as he used his physical body to block the fire and water attacks, he stomped on the ground and jumped up high. His thick arms grabbed towards Little Red who was in the air. Little Red flapped its wings and nimbly changed its direction. Then, it spat out a huge fireball. Wang Meng did not care at all. He allowed the fireball to hit his body, but in the end, he was safe and sound. This made Lin Bai¡¯s eyebrows twitch. It seemed that Wang Meng¡¯s Dragon-Elephant Sacred Scroll was still a little strange. The dragon-elephant behind him was half-real and half-illusory, unlike before when it would disappear. It seemed that after the continuous battle, Wang Meng had entered a special realm of the Dragon-Elephant Sacred Scroll. This allowed his strength and defense to rise to another level. After failing his plan, Wang Meng immediately grabbed at Little Green with one hand. Little Green activated its control the moment Little Green¡¯s body was grabbed. Its tail wrapped around Wang Meng¡¯s arm, and it immediately used its head to smash it. Wang Meng casually stretched out a hand to block it, easily blocking it. ¡°Hmph, Lin Bai? So that¡¯s it! I think the City Lord and the others don¡¯t need to worry about you at all. Although you¡¯re young and promising, you¡¯re still young. There¡¯s a gap in hard power between us!¡± ¡°However, your grandfather, I, have long been annoyed by you!¡± As Wang Meng spoke, he threw off Little Green and dashed in Lin Bai¡¯s direction, completely ignoring the attacks from Little Black and Little Red behind him! ¡°Oh no!¡± The skinny man and fatty cried out. Lin Bai was a beastmaster, and beastmasters were most afraid of getting close to martial artists. If they were to get close to him, they would be defeated, and they would die! Wang Meng threw a straight punch, the phantom of a dragon and elephant circling around his fist, while his other hand attacked from a crafty angle! One was a direct punch, and the other was out of his expectations. In addition, the power of the dragon and elephant was circling around his two fists, as if they were going to pierce through everything in this world! ¡°Heh!¡± Lin Bai sneered softly. His feet moved slightly, and his body seemed to be like a ghost, disappearing for a split second. However, in that split second, Lin Bai found an opening. He pulled out a leg and kicked at the wound on Wang Meng¡¯s left chest that Little Black had left behind! Wang Meng was first shocked when he saw Lin Bai¡¯s speed. It was obvious that Lin Bai wasn¡¯t retreating, but was advancing instead. He even wanted to attack the wound on Wang Meng¡¯s body. This made Wang Meng sneer coldly. ¡°A beastmaster dares to fight me in close combat?!¡± Chapter 295 - Disappeared Fatty Chapter 295 Disappeared Fatty Wang Meng originally wanted to stop chasing Lin Bai since he couldn¡¯t get rid of him. He wanted to get rid of his three spirit beasts as soon as possible. That would be like breaking Lin Bai¡¯s arms and legs. Even if Lin Bai escaped after that, Lin Bai would have already lost a lot of his vitality. There was nothing to be afraid of. However, Wang Meng didn¡¯t expect Lin Bai to make such a bold move. He was killing himself! Wang Meng didn¡¯t take Lin Bai¡¯s kick to heart at all. Previously, he had used his physical body to withstand the attacks of those absurd Spirit Beasts. To Wang Meng, the beastmaster¡¯s attacks were nothing more than a joke. After all, in this world, every profession had its own specialty. If a beastmaster not only had a powerful spirit beast, but also had an absurd physique, how could anyone else survive? Ever since Wang Meng had started roaming the world, he had never seen anyone who could dual cultivate as a beastmaster and a warrior. Perhaps some people had tried to do so, but in the end, none of them had been able to persevere. This was because it was impossible to begin with. Wang Meng abruptly retracted his two empty fists and pounced back at Lin Bai¡¯s neck. With Wang Meng¡¯s strength, it was a piece of cake for him to break Lin Bai¡¯s neck. ¡°Oh no!¡± The skinny man stood up and wanted to run up to save Lin Bai. ¡°What is Master Lin Bai thinking? Isn¡¯t this courting death?!¡± Fatty¡¯s heart was also greatly boosted. One had to know that if anything happened to Lin Bai now and they became enemies with the City Lord, they would probably never be able to turn things around in the future. The two of them had fought with Lin Bai before and knew that Lin Bai¡¯s body was not inferior to many martial artists. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t be compared to the iron-blood Wang Meng! Therefore, from their point of view, it was very difficult to understand why Lin Bai did not retreat but instead advanced. It was simply an act of courting death. Bang! Lin Bai¡¯s foot heavily kicked Wang Meng¡¯s chest, and this foot smashed into Wang Meng¡¯s body. Wang Meng only felt his qi and blood surging all over his body. The wound that he had been injured by Little Black previously split open once again, and fresh blood sprayed out. He even took a few steps back. At this scene, the thin man and the fat man were stunned, and so was Wang Meng! Wang Meng did not block the kick and took it head-on. However, the strength of this kick was something that he had never expected. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Wang Meng could only endure it. He hurriedly circulated the Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll, and only then did his churning blood and qi calm down a little. However, the wound that had opened up once again was bleeding non-stop. It was even more difficult to heal it again. ¡°Heh, this is it. Invulnerable to blades and spears, invulnerable to water and fire. Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ve finally seen it for myself today!¡± In the end, Lin Bai wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise, but when Wang Meng heard these words of praise, they sounded like mockery no matter how he looked at it. However, Wang Meng was overwhelmed with shock right now. He didn¡¯t hear those words at all. In Wang Meng¡¯s eyes, beastmasters and martial artists were like fish and bear¡¯s paws; they couldn¡¯t have it both ways. However, right now, there was a person who could have it both ways in front of him. He had three spirit beasts that could contend with him, and his own strength was even more terrifying. Although he had only taken one kick from Lin Bai, the experienced Wang Meng could tell that Lin Bai¡¯s own strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than his. ¡°Is this why the City Lord and the others are so afraid of Lin Bai? He really is a demon!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s mind, which had been muddled by the battle, calmed down at this moment. Wang Meng¡¯s expression became serious. He reached out a hand and caressed the wound on his left chest. The scarlet wound stopped bleeding, but the healing speed was much slower than before. ¡°Maniac!¡± These two words came out of fatty¡¯s mouth. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to call Lin Bai a maniac or Wang Meng a maniac. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ I¡¯m not on the wrong side! This Lin Bai will definitely become famous and become a saint in the future!¡± The thin man muttered to himself, his eyes absent-minded. He was glad that he was on Lin Bai¡¯s side, and he was determined to maintain a good relationship with Lin Bai in the future and become a good lackey. Beastmaster and fighter dual cultivation¡­ Just thinking about it made the thin man feel terrified. Bai Xi returned to the courtyard anxiously. When she saw the ruins of the courtyard, she was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Lin Bai using all his strength, she heaved a sigh of relief. She noticed the commotion in the courtyard and was worried that if this continued, even spirit tools wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up the commotion here. He had originally wanted to tell Lin Bai about this, but seeing that Lin Bai had also noticed this, he felt relieved. Wang Meng had just stopped the blood from his wound. He exerted force with his feet, and the ground beneath his feet sank deeply. His body was like an elephant crashing into Lin Bai. ¡°Hmph, even if you are a martial arts cultivator, your physique might not necessarily be tough!¡± Wang Meng had a moment of timidity before, but he quickly dispelled it. A tough attack did not mean a tough defense! Boom! Wang Meng felt the scorching heat on his back. He did not need to turn around to feel that there was a ball of flame sweeping over. The temperature of this flame was even higher than before. Before it could reach him, Wang Meng felt that the ground under his feet was already starting to heat up. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Meng snorted coldly. His body flashed, wanting to dodge the flame and crash into Lin Bai. However, just as he took two steps forward, he felt a restriction restricting his movements! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lin Bai sneered. His body was like a ghost, his aura surging as he thrust his palm toward Wang Meng¡¯s neck. This attack seemed to cut through the air! ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Little Red¡¯s fireball was behind him, his body was under Little Green¡¯s control, and Lin Bai¡¯s attack was right in front of him. This is really¡­ At this moment, he truly felt the terror of cultivating as both beastmaster and martial artist. At the same time, he was a little glad that the only person who could do this was Lin Bai. If everyone was like this, why would he still be alive? He could just die. Roar! The dragon elephant behind Wang Meng let out a furious roar, crazily twisting its body. The light from the Dragon Elephant¡¯s body enveloped Wang Meng¡¯s body, and in the end, the light slowly diminished, like an armor floating not far from Wang Meng¡¯s body. On this ball of armor-like light, there were also the same patterns on Wang Meng¡¯s body. Bang! The light from Wang Meng¡¯s body exploded, breaking through Little Green¡¯s imprisonment. It dispersed Little Red¡¯s fire ball and also stopped Lin Bai¡¯s attack. Fatty and skinny looked at the scene in front of them. They did not know what to say anymore. Their actions kept changing rapidly. They had no idea what was going to happen next. Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard. Puchi! Following that, the sound of sharp claws cutting through flesh and causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb could be heard. Blood gushed out from Wang Meng¡¯s left arm and his flesh was cut open. One could see the dense white bones within and blood was gushing out like water! After Little Black¡¯s attack, it retreated and waved its claws at Wang Meng. Even if it was a one-on-one fight, I¡¯m not afraid! Wang Meng was barely able to block three attacks by himself, but he still couldn¡¯t block the fourth one. Wang Meng¡¯s face turned pale, and his body shrank little, becoming as tall as before. ¡°Fatty, fatty, where are you?!¡± The skinny man looked left and right, but he realized that the fatty had disappeared without a trace. Chapter 296 - Its Hard To Defend Against An Arrow In The Dark Chapter 296 It¡¯s Hard To Defend Against An Arrow In The Dark Wang Meng¡¯s physical body began to shrink and gradually withered away. The aura of a wild beast that emanated from his entire body also gradually faded away. The dragon and elephant projection behind his head also began to flicker as though it would fade away at any moment. However, Wang Meng¡¯s pair of large and stunning eyes were gradually filled with blood capillaries that turned scarlet red. He glared at Lin Bai like a blade, as if he wanted to use his gaze to slice Lin Bai into a thousand pieces. However, as Wang Meng¡¯s body withered, the arm on his hand gradually grew new tender flesh. The thick white bones were also covered by the tender flesh, and the skin at the edge of the wound also began to grow and extend. Seeing this, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. The Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll not only allowed the physical body to break through the limits, allowing each attack to use the power of the dragon and elephant. What made Lin Bai even more interested was the abnormal self-healing ability of the Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll. Lin Bai did not pay much attention to the small wounds that had healed previously, but Little Black had just nearly chopped off Wang Meng¡¯s arm. His entire arm was connected by a bit of skin and flesh, yet such a serious injury was actually able to heal. A cultivation technique with such a terrifying self-healing ability might not even exist in some great aristocratic families or great sects. ¡°Huff!¡± Wang Meng let out a long breath of turbid air. This turbid air had just been let out when it was accompanied by a white mist. The space around the mist was slightly distorted, showing how high the temperature of this turbid air was. Wang Meng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Bai. He had used a cultivation technique to heal his arm. Otherwise, this arm of his would be crippled if he dragged it on. However, the price for doing so was that Wang Meng would not be able to use the Dragon Elephant Sacred Scroll for a few days, and his body was extremely weak at this moment. He came to find Lin Bai with the belief that he would definitely win, but he did not expect to end up in this situation. If he continued to fight, then his end would be very clear. ¡°Little Black, stop him!¡± Lin Bai shouted. For just a moment, Lin Bai saw Wang Meng¡¯s eyes that were filled with hatred become absent-minded, so he hurriedly called out to Little Black. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stopping me!¡± Wang Meng shouted loudly and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood essence from his mouth. Immediately, his body was enveloped in a blood mist. Once the blood mist appeared, the dragon elephant behind Wang Meng appeared once again. His body expanded once again, and it was much larger than before. Little Black and Little Green hurriedly flashed in front of Wang Meng. They wanted to control Wang Meng¡¯s movements, while Little Red circled high in the sky, looking for an opportunity to block Wang Meng¡¯s escape route. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon elephant behind Wang Meng let out a low roar, and an ancient aura spread out in all directions. It was simple yet solemn. Little Black and the other two little beasts felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, and it was extremely difficult for them to breathe. The skinny man was just about to look for fatty when he heard this sudden growl. His eyes nearly went black, and he fell to the ground. His heart thumped like it was about to jump out of his chest. Bai Xi jumped far back, wanting to get away from the center of the courtyard. However, she had only taken two steps back when she felt a slap coming from behind him. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Bai Xi was so shocked that she was covered in sweat. She hurriedly dodged, but she manage to dodge this attack. Along with the intense pain coming from her back, Bai Xi spat out a mouthful of blood. Her mind went blank, and she fainted. After Wang Meng burned his blood essence and activated his life-saving secret skill, his strength increased greatly, and he was much stronger than before. However, the price for doing so was the extremely precious blood essence. Once he activated this secret skill, he would need to rest for the next half a year, and his body would be extremely weak. If too much blood essence was burned, it might even cause one¡¯s cultivation to drop irreparably. Even worse, one might die on the spot. Sand and stones rolled down, and dust flew into the air. Even tree branches were broken by Wang Meng¡¯s imposing manner. Wang Meng took a step forward, and the surrounding ground seemed to have been pushed away by a powerful invisible force, and depressions spread out in all directions. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about stopping me! If I live, there are still possibilities for everything. I, Wang Meng, will remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± Wang Meng slanted his body and moved like lightning. He arrived between Little Green and Little Black and pulled out his right leg with all his might towards Little Black. The four fingers of his left hand were joined together, and he mercilessly chopped towards Little Green. This attack was like a sharp hand knife, flashing with a cold light as if it was a real weapon. Bang! Wang Meng¡¯s speed was too fast, and Wang Meng¡¯s strength was too strong. Even though Little Green and Little Black were one step ahead and had predicted Wang Meng¡¯s movements, they were still unable to block this attack and were forced to retreat far away. On Little Black¡¯s jet black shell, there was even a trace left behind! Boom! Little Red took the opportunity to throw a fireball at Wang Meng. This fireball was extremely hot, and it flickered with a dazzling light that made people unable to look directly at it. The surrounding courtyard was illuminated as if it was daytime. ¡°Humph!¡± Wang Meng waved his hand fiercely. The fireball that seemed to burn everything in the world was scattered by Wang Meng¡¯s hand and landed in various parts of the courtyard. Wang Meng¡¯s hand that reached into the fireball was still intact. The situation changed rapidly. Wang Meng, who was originally at a disadvantage, relied on burning his blood essence to gain the upper hand. Even so, Wang Meng was not immersed in the pleasure of having the upper hand. He clearly knew what the consequences would be if he continued to burn his blood essence. Therefore, after shaking off Little Black and Little Green, and steadily receiving Little Red¡¯s attack, Wang Meng¡¯s feet suddenly stepped on the ground. His body seemed to fly high into the sky, wanting to escape this courtyard. ¡°In the future¡­¡± Wang Meng, who was high in the sky, revealed a look of joy on his face as he looked at Lin Bai, who was on the ground. But in the next second, the smile on his face froze, and Lin Bai couldn¡¯t be seen in the courtyard at all. Boom! A scorching heat attacked once again. Wang Meng felt his entire body burning even though he was far away. ¡°You still want to use the same move on me a second time? You guys are looking down on me too much!¡± Wang Meng sneered again and again. He also stretched out an arm and waved it forcefully at the incoming fireball. The fireball spread out once again and fell into the courtyard like a meteor. ¡°I don¡¯t need to use the same move a second time. I know it too!¡± The fireball that made people unable to open their eyes spread out. However, a figure appeared on the other side of the fireball. The corners of that person¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a harmless smile hung on his face. However, the attack that was aimed at Wang Meng seemed to be about to cut through the sky and cut through everything in the world! The two formed a strong contrast! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Wang Meng leaped high in the sky. He did not have any point to exert his strength, so he could not change the direction of his body. He could only place his hands in front of his body, intending to use his physical body to take this attack head-on. However, Wang Meng knew clearly in his heart how terrifying Lin Bai¡¯s attack was. If he took this attack, he would definitely be heavily injured! Whoosh! Just as Wang Meng almost fell into despair, he saw a cold light coming from the corner of his eyes. When Wang Meng saw the cold light, he first fell into panic, then he was at a loss. Finally, his face revealed a look of joy and fanaticism. Chapter 297 - Betray Chapter 297 Betrayal ¡°What!?¡± Lin Bai relied on Little Red¡¯s help to charge towards Wang Meng in the sky. He also threw a fierce palm blade towards Wang Meng¡¯s body. However, just as Lin Bai¡¯s palm blade was about to hit Wang Meng¡¯s body, he felt a cold ray of light with killing intent tearing through the night sky and attacking him. If he allowed the palm blade to hit Wang Meng, then Lin Bai would not be able to avoid this cold ray of light. If he avoided the cold light, then he would undoubtedly allow Wang Meng to escape. Lin Bai did not want to let such an enemy go. He would not do such an action of letting the tiger return to the mountain. ¡°Little Red!¡± Lin Bai shouted softly. Just by calling Little Red¡¯s name, Little Red quickly understood what Lin Bai meant. It opened its mouth and spat out a stream of hot breath towards the cold light that was rapidly approaching. This stream of hot breath only stopped the cold light for a moment. However, what Lin Bai needed was this short moment. He brandished his hand knife and moved his entire body, gathering all the spiritual power in his body onto his right arm and attacked! ¡°You!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s expression of having narrowly escaped death froze. The joy he felt after seeing the cold light attack disappeared. He had been certain that Lin Bai would give up on attacking and avoid the cold ray of light. This period of time could be used to escape. As long as he left this courtyard, Wang Meng was 100% confident that Lin Bai would never be able to find him again. After that, Wang Meng would have to bear today¡¯s humiliation and recover his strength, he would take Lin Bai¡¯s life in the future. However, he had never expected this scene before him. Wang Meng gritted his teeth and the muscles on his two folded arms tightened. The dragon elephant behind him became semi-solid. The light from the dragon elephant shone on his arms, this light shone on Wang Meng¡¯s body and gave him an ancient charm. This was Wang Meng¡¯s strongest defense. Bang! The palm blade collided with his arm, producing a deafening sound. Crack! The sound of bones breaking rang out, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end. Wang Meng howled in pain. His body was like a cannonball, smashing straight into the ground and landing heavily on the floor, causing the entire courtyard to shake. In the hole created by the impact, Wang Meng opened his bloodshot eyes. His entire body was dyed in red blood, and he did not move at all. The dragon elephant also disappeared into the darkness. Whoosh! After the successful attack, Lin Bai did not have the chance to relax. The cold light broke through the heat wave and charged at Lin Bai with a scorching fire. At this moment, Lin Bai finally saw clearly that this cold light was a small, sharp, and dazzling dagger. The dagger was as thin as paper, and its entire body was emitting a biting cold light. It cut through the night sky as if it wanted to pierce through everything. Lin Bai let his spiritual power rush to his fingertips, and his index and middle fingers were pressed together. His gaze was fixed on the incoming dagger, and he slowly extended his hand to stab at one. Ding! The metal collided, and a clear sound rang out! Lin Bai took the opportunity to hit the side of the dagger, forcibly causing the trajectory of the dagger to deviate. But even so, the clothes on Lin Bai¡¯s left side were also cut open! Phew! Lin Bai let out a huge sigh of relief. He had just focused all his attention and reached the peak of his spiritual power control, allowing the dagger to wrap around two fingers. Otherwise, if he were to act rashly, the missile would not be able to shift the trajectory of the dagger and would even cripple the two fingers. ¡°Fatty, what are you doing!¡± Just as Lin Bai was about to look at the courtyard and examine the situation around him, he heard the skinny man¡¯s voice filled with shock and anger in the courtyard. Lin Bai looked down. On top of a pile of ruins, fatty raised his head to look at him. His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. There was a person lying next to fatty, not moving at all. It was Bai Xi! ¡°Fatty, what are you doing!¡± The skinny man had noticed that fatty was missing not long ago. When Lin Bai and Wang Meng were fighting, he had also been searching for him. However, he had never expected that during the intense battle between Wang Meng and Lin Bai, Fatty would sneak up on Bai Xi. Just as Lin Bai was about to make his final attack on Wang Meng, fatty threw a dagger at Lin Bai and stabbed him. Fatty¡¯s move, fatty¡¯s dagger, was filled with a biting cold killing intent that caused people to tremble. It was filled with a thick stench of blood. The thin man had never seen fatty use such a move before! At this moment, the fatty in front of him still had a big belly. His face was simple and honest, but for some reason, the thin man felt that the fatty was very unfamiliar. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Bai Xi spat out a mouthful of blood and started coughing violently. He placed one hand on the ground and lay down slightly. His other hand trembled as he pointed at the sky. ¡°Run¡­¡± Bai Xi struggled to speak as he forced himself to stand up. Lin Bai and the thin man were both shocked. They seemed to have recalled something as they raised their heads to look at the night sky. In the middle of the sky above the courtyard, the Sun, moon, and stars that were originally covered by a layer of gauze appeared once again bit by bit. Silver-white light scattered into the courtyard once again. The surrounding courtyard and the lights in the distance, also cast over a weak light. Bai Xi¡¯s spirit tool had lost its effectiveness! ¡°You only discovered it now? You guys are really stupid.¡± The corners of fatty¡¯s mouth curled up. His tone was no longer as simple and honest as before. Instead, it was filled with the joy of pushing people into a trap. ¡°Fatty, when did you betray us? Why did you do all this?¡± The thin man¡¯s heart was filled with shock and anger. He did not know when fatty had started to betray them. ¡°he two of us have been through thick and thin all the way to have today¡¯s achievements. Why did you do all this?!¡± ¡°Our achievements today? Hehe, what a huge joke!¡± Fatty laughed out loud, but his laughter was filled with ridicule. ¡°What achievements do we have? We haven¡¯t made any progress in our cultivation for so many years?¡± At this moment, Lin Bai landed on the ground. Fatty immediately pulled a sufficient distance away from Lin Bai. Lin Bai originally wanted to chase after him, but when he saw Bai Xi coughing up blood, he could only take care of Bai Xi first. ¡°Cough cough. ¡°Bai Xi¡¯s front chest had long been dyed red by the blood, and her face was pale. ¡°It¡¯s best to leave now. If the City Lord and the others come, our plan will fall through!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak! Eat this.¡± Lin Bai took out a pill and let Bai Xi consume it. Bai Xi¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t fatal, but they couldn¡¯t be delayed, or else it would become even more serious. ¡°You guys discovered it too late, too late!¡± Fatty looked coldly at the three people in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve already used my communication tube to inform the City Lord. This courtyard has long been surrounded by the City Lord¡¯s subordinates. You guys won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Great demon Lin Bai is in the courtyard. Brothers, let¡¯s all go! To eliminate harm for the people and save the common people, it¡¯s up to us!¡± ¡°Demon Lin Bai, if you have the guts to be a demon, then don¡¯t run. Surrender your life!¡± ¡°Demon, I let you escape a few days ago. Don¡¯t even think about escaping today. If I, Yan, let you escape again today, how will I have the face to see the common people!¡± People¡¯s shouts and curses came from all around the courtyard. There was also the sound of metal clashing as they picked up their weapons and ran! Chapter 298 - Layers of Encirclement Chapter 298 Layers of Encirclement The originally quiet capital, the originally quiet night, was suddenly filled with shouts, curses, and the sound of weapons clashing against each other! The entire courtyard was illuminated by the torches held by the people who had come to capture Lin Bai. ¡°Fatty, you!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was filled with anger, and his eyes were filled with confusion, grief, and anger. He stood up, grabbed the dagger, and stabbed at the fatty. The thin man was furious to the extreme, and he was no longer as cautious as before. He attacked head-on, and his body¡¯s speed was pushed to the limit, leaving behind many black shadows. He and the fatty had gone through many life-and-death situations, and they had endured many hardships. However, the thin man had never thought that the fatty would betray him now. ¡°Hmph!¡± The fatty looked at the angry skinny man with a disdainful smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still the same as I was before? Do you know what the City Lord gave me? Do you know what kind of fortune the City Lord gave me?¡± The fatty stood where he was and took a step forward. But at this moment, the skinny man was already in front of him. His eyes seemed like they were about to spit fire. He turned his body and kicked out. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Fatty stretched out his right hand and blocked the skinny man¡¯s leg cleanly. There was still a calm smile on his face. ¡°Why on Earth?!¡± The skinny man¡¯s kick was blocked, but his right hand was about to stab into fatty¡¯s chest from the bottom up. This attack was merciless and filled the skinny man¡¯s entire body with all his strength. ¡°What else can it be? Lin Bai is a devil. Everyone has to kill him!¡± Fatty took out a dagger and slashed it from his right abdomen towards his chest. With a bang, it smashed onto the thin man¡¯s dagger. Kacha! The thin man¡¯s dagger split into two from the hilt! Fatty¡¯s attack succeeded. The dagger in his hand loosened and he grabbed the dagger with his back hand. He slashed downwards, intending to cut through the thin man¡¯s chest. The thin man looked at the cold dagger and quickly pulled back his leg. He wanted to dodge backwards, but he was too late. Puchi! Blood spurted out, and a wound appeared from his right shoulder to his left abdomen! ¡°You, you broke through?!¡± The skinny man widened his eyes in disbelief. With his understanding of the fatty, the fatty could not block his attack, let alone attack. ¡°This is the benefit the City Lord gave me!¡± The corner of the fatty¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes were filled with a mocking smile. After saying that, fatty kicked out with a cold kick, and it landed on the thin man¡¯s chest, causing the thin man to fly backwards and crash heavily onto the ground. Swoosh! A piercing sound rang out, and fatty¡¯s body took a step back. A cold light also brushed past his chest and flew out! ¡°Ah!¡± A person cried out in pain. There was a blade in his chest, and he fell to the ground. Fatty dodged the cold beam, but the people chasing Lin Bai ode the courtyard didn¡¯t. ¡°It¡¯s useless Lin Bai. Things are different now. Do you know what that means?!¡± Fatty looked at Lin Bai with disdain. After interacting with Lin Bai for so many days, he thought he knew everything about Lin Bai. Therefore, he knew that unless Lin Bai sent out three subdued beasts, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Seeing that Lin Bai was charging at him alone, fatty wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His knees slowly bent, his hands slightly placed in front of him, and his gaze fixed on Lin Bai. Thump, thump, thump! However, when fatty saw Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, that pair of calm eyes, that pair of emotionless eyes, made him extremely nervous, as if he was facing a great enemy. Beads of sweat dripped down one by one, and his heart was pounding non-stop. His body gradually became stiff and sore, and an inexplicable pressure made it hard for fatty to breathe. The disdain on his face had long disappeared. But Lin Bai came in front of him in a flash. He only glanced at fatty indifferently, and then flashed by. Whoosh! Fatty let out a big sigh of relief. Lin Bai was not aiming at him, but to take the thin man away. ¡°Go, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. The City Lord will be here soon!¡± Lin Bai put the thin man¡¯s hand on his shoulder, and led the thin man to jump high into the air. They came to the ruins of an attic not far away, and looked disdainfully at the people chasing after them. These people held all kinds of weapons in their hands. They looked at Lin Bai with anger, jealousy, and greed. ¡°Haha, what a demon!¡± Lin Bai looked up at the sky and roared. Not far away, Little Black and Little Green were carrying the seriously injured Bai Xi. The people who were chasing after Lin Bai threw out their weapons when they saw the two little beasts and Bai Xi. Little Black bared its fangs and brandished its claws: none of you can do it! Little Black¡¯s figure flashed past, and the sound of metal clashing could be heard. The weapons that were hurtling towards him all fell to the ground. Some were split into two, while others were broken into pieces. ¡°Hiss! It seems that this spirit beast is not simple. Yet, it listens to a demon like Lin Bai. It¡¯s truly a waste of heavenly treasures!¡± ¡°Kill Lin Bai and capture Lin Bai¡¯s Spirit Beast!¡± ¡°Whether or not we can help the City Lord clear away the trouble depends on now!¡± After the group of people saw Lin Bai¡¯s spirit Beast¡¯s extraordinariness, many people had all sorts of thoughts. There were even some people who didn¡¯t even chase after Lin Bai, only chasing after his spirit beast. ¡°Little Red!¡± Lin Bai looked at the sky. In the night sky, Little Red was like a dazzling blazing sun, flapping its wings as it circled left and right, waiting for Lin Bai¡¯s orders at any time. After hearing Lin Bai¡¯s order, Little Red gave a knowing cry. ¡°What is that? Run!¡± Some people in the crowd cried out in alarm, and many people fled in all directions in panic. In the sky, a huge ball of fire smashed toward the ground, sweeping up a high temperature that burned everything. The originally pitch-black courtyard was illuminated by the ball of fire as if it was daytime. The ball of fire smashed toward the most turbulent direction of the crowd, causing the people in the courtyard who were chasing Lin Bai to fall into a huge mess. They fled left and right, and there were even people who accidentally bumped into each other and fell to the ground. Boom! Along with the violent collision sound, the ball of fire crashed onto the ground. The ruins and the grass and trees were burning, and the courtyard was engulfed in a sea of fire. Many people¡¯s bodies were ignited, and they jumped into the pool of the courtyard in a panic. ¡°Wait! Where¡¯s Lin Bai? Something bad has happened. Lin Bai has escaped!¡± ¡°I saw Lin Bai running toward the north side of the courtyard. Let¡¯s hurry up and chase after him. We can¡¯t let the demon wreak havoc on the human world!¡± ¡°The City Lord is coming soon. We can¡¯t let Lin Bai run away at such a critical moment!¡± Lin Bai and the others had long disappeared, and the fatty had knowingly blended into the crowd. Right at this moment. A threatening pressure enveloped the entire courtyard and everyone present. It made people feel terrified and unable to breathe. It was as if their life and death were in the hands of someone else. This caused the noisy scene to instantly fall silent! ¡°Where is demon Lin Bai?!¡± ¡°This, this is the City Lord¡¯s voice!¡± Chapter 299 - Fury of The City Lord Chapter 299 Fury of The City Lord The buildings, walls, and trees in the ruins were shattered into pieces, and the burning flames were a complete mess. Those who were chasing and cursing Lin Bai were suppressed by the City Lord¡¯s terrifying aura, so much so that they didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. The environment and the crowd formed a strong contrast. The entire courtyard was completely silent, so quiet that it made people feel a little scared, especially when there was a raging fire burning around them. ¡°Cough¡­ City Lord, we just caught up here, but that Lin Bai has a spirit beast that can breathe fire, and then¡­ We chased him away!¡± A person with a relatively high cultivation quickly recovered from the City Lord¡¯s oppressive aura and nervously explained the cause of the matter to the City Lord. A group of people chasing a person was, of course, an act with high efficiency and a high success rate. However, once this group of people became chaotic and fell into panic, they would not be able to continue chasing calmly. Then, they would become a bunch of ants on a hot fire. If they were already in a terrible situation, how would they have the time to chase after Lin Bai? This was also why, after Lin Bai thought it through, he let Little Red attack. It was not to cause many casualties, but to cause these people to fall into panic. This way, Lin Bai could take advantage of the chaos to leave this chaotic place. At the moment, he didn¡¯t want to face the City Lord head-on. That was an extremely unwise move. Moreover, he had brought Bai Xi and the thin man with him. He didn¡¯t want the two of them to fall into the hands of the City Lord. That would only put Lin Bai in an extremely disadvantageous position and cause him to fall into an irreversible passive situation. ¡°Trash, useless bunch of people! You actually let demon Lin Bai escape, and it was you guys who came to surround him. Yet you let him through and escape!¡± The City Lord angrily rebuked, and the sound of his angry rebuke was ear-splitting. Some people with lower cultivations even spat out a mouthful of blood, and their legs went weak as they fell to the ground. Whoosh. The City Lord waved his sleeve, and a strong wind blew. This strong wind brought with it a cold chill. The strong wind surged in the courtyard, and the grass and trees that had been burned by the Little Red flames, as well as the fire on the ruins, were all extinguished. Those who had been set on fire also heaved a sigh of relief and lay on the ground. ¡°What, is that iron-blood Wang Meng? Look, it¡¯s in that pit!¡± ¡°Look over there, that Black Panther with emerald claws. What is it? I¡¯ve never seen such a spirit beast before.¡± ¡°Over here, over here, there¡¯s also that Silver Spirit Eagle and Lu Yishu. Even they lost!¡± The people in the courtyard calmed down, but they discovered Wang Meng and Lu Yishu who were motionless on the ground. They started to mutter softly. Iron-Blood Wang Meng and Lu Yishu. They had long heard of these two people¡¯s names, and they had an extremely strong trust in their strength. But now, they were lying in a pool of blood, not moving at all. They didn¡¯t know whether they were dead or alive, causing them to sin a breath of cold air. ¡°That damned demon Lin Bai, he actually dared to do such a vile thing!¡± ¡°We will definitely be irreconcilable enemies with Lin Bai!¡± The crowd was originally going to riot once again, causing a commotion. But as a gaze swept past, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder and be quiet like winter cicadas. Following that, they saw a gaze without any emotions. The City Lord! The crowd once again calmed down and was completely silent. ¡°Then, then we now¡­¡± The person who had spoken earlier started asking again with his head lowered. He did not dare to look into the City Lord¡¯s eyes at all. Without even looking, he could g that those eyes were definitely overflowing with fury. ¡°You still want me to say it?! Hurry up and chase after him!!¡± The City Lord already had the intention to crush someone to death, but that wasn¡¯t a wise move. Right now, there were already many people spreading the rumor that the City Lord was the devil. If he were to vent his anger at this time, it would definitely make this suspicion even louder. After being berated by the City Lord, the crowd started to run again. Didn¡¯t someone just say that Lin Bai ran to the north? Regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to run first! Otherwise, if he continued to stay, he would really have to bear the City Lord¡¯s wrath. Seeing the vast and mighty crowd running towards the north, the City Lord stood at his original spot with his hands behind his back. The anger on his face had faded, and the corners of his mouth curled up coldly. Arriving at a desolate area, Lin Bai hurriedly let thin man and Bai Xi lie down. ¡°Come, take it.¡± Lin Bai took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to the two of them. Inside was medicine. Little Green ran over and got some water from somewhere. After Bai Xi and thin man took the medicine and water, they sat cross-legged on the spot and started to circulate their cultivation technique. They circulated it over and over again to cleanse their internal organs. With each cleanse, the injuries on their bodies would get better. Even though doing so would not allow their injuries to heal completely, it would allow them to be mobile in a short period of time. Little Black blinked his jet-black eyes and looked worriedly at Bai Xi and the skinny man. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lin Bai with a questioning gaze. Lin Bai touched Little Black back. Initially, he wanted to comfort him, but when he touched Little Black¡¯s back, he was surprised to find that his injuries from the fight with Wang Meng had already healed. Furthermore, he felt a chill that penetrated his heart. It went from his hand and flowed into his body. ¡°You did pretty well fighting with Wang Meng today!¡± Lin Bai praised. Blackie¡¯s current minor abnormalities meant that he still had a lot of room for improvement. This made Lin Bai look forward to it. After a while, the pale faces of Bai Xi and the skinny man also regained some color on their faces. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that fatty to betray us!¡± Bai Xi clenched her fists tightly, her face filled with hatred. To be betrayed by someone she worked with, that kind of fear, that kind of confusion, that kind of anger, it was detestable and disgusting! ¡°He actually did that kind of thing. I¡¯m sorry, I actually didn¡¯t see that. F* ck!¡± The thin man had an apologetic look on his face. He was the closest to fatty, but he couldn¡¯t see the difference in fatty today. This made him feel very guilty. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Bai¡¯s sudden plan, the three of them might have fallen into the City Lord¡¯s hands. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, it¡¯s all that fatty¡¯s fault. He fed his conscience to the dogs!¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t vent her anger on the thin man. She knew that the thin man was the same as them, and he was even angrier and more confused than them. The two of them had been talking and healing their wounds, but they suddenly stopped and looked nervously at the bamboo forest. There was a whooshing sound in the bamboo forest, as if something was rapidly approaching them. The moon hung high in the sky, shining with a faint silver light. A black shadow darted out of the cold bamboo forest and quickly approached Lin Bai and the others. Bai Xi and the skinny man quickly stood up, ready to fight at any time. The black shadow was somewhat plump, and its hurried footsteps were somewhat cl. As it got closer to them, one could still hear the heavy breathing of the black shadow. The thin man¡¯s expression changed. He stood up and was about to rush forward, gripping the dagger tightly in his hand. ¡°Fatty, you actually still have the face to come here. Hand over your life!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 300 - The Truth of The Plan Chapter 300 The Truth of The Plan ¡°Wait, we¡¯re brothers, don¡¯t fight. Let me explain clearly!¡± Fatty¡¯s voice came over, and he hurriedly started to explain, but his feet did not stop. Swoosh. The thin man threw out three hidden weapons, sealing fatty¡¯s movements. He was going straight for his vitals, decisive and ruthless. ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, a figure swayed, leaving behind afterimages. Then, the three hidden weapons fell to the ground. ¡°Lin Bai, what are you doing!¡± Bai Xi saw that Lin Bai actually blocked the dagger and asked in disbelief. Fatty was clearly a traitor. Why would Lin Bai help him?! Why would Lin Bai help him like this? Was there a reason behind it? Or was Lin Bai working with Fatty? No, that was impossible! A bunch of question marks appeared in Bai Xi and thin man¡¯s minds. The two of them stared at Lin Bai in confusion, hoping that Lin Bai would give them an explanation. Fatty stopped not far behind Lin Bai. He placed his hands on his knees and panted heavily. He did not fight with Lin Bai at all, and the arrogance on his face was gone. Lin Bai stood in front of fatty with his back facing fatty. There was a smile on his face, which was like a warm breeze, he said, ¡°Bai Xi, your spiritual device can isolate all the information inside, but Wang Meng came looking for you. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Bai Xi frowned when he heard that and asked in return, ¡°Didn¡¯t fatty leak the information?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been by our side. He won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Heh!¡± Fatty¡¯s fierce face showed a smile and was about to explain. ¡°Shut the f* ck up, or I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!¡± The thin man cursed and made fatty suffer, not daring to speak. ¡°Actually, this is all part of my plan.¡± Lin Bai calmly continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Wang Meng. Tonight, I¡¯m going to make a move against Lu Yishu, so he came today.¡± The thin man felt incredulous and asked, ¡°When Wang Meng gets the news, he will definitely tell the City Lord!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Bai asked, but the thin man could not say anything. ¡°Wang Meng will definitely not leak the news, and he will not bring a single soldier. He will go alone, just like today.¡± Wang Meng had a strong confidence in his own strength. Coupled with his proud and belligerent personality, if he found out about Lin Bai, he would definitely want to fight with Lin Bai and have a good time. Of course, in Wang Meng¡¯s opinion, the result of having a good time was that he had one-sided crushed Lin Bai and then captured him. ¡°After that, the effectiveness of the spirit tool also reached its limit. Fatty seized the opportunity and went up to Bai Xi first, and then fought with the thin man. This was all part of my plan.¡± After Lin Bai said this, fatty¡¯s face hung with a proud smile, but Bai Xi and the thin man were dumbfounded. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us beforehand?!¡± The thin man didn¡¯t understand. He was very confused. He had almost killed fatty just now. Cough, cough. Of course, the thin man also had the realization that with fatty¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t kill him no matter what. ¡°If I told you guys, how could it be so realistic? Hehe, I feel like I can go teach those actors a lesson. Let me think about it. Let¡¯s call it, the self-cultivation of the actors!¡± Fatty shamelessly boasted about himself, which made the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitch. Bai Xi and the skinny man wanted to pick up their knives and start fighting, regardless of whether fatty was acting or not. ¡°After the spiritual artifact is effective, fatty pulled the communication wooden cylinder, and in addition, he revealed the matter here beforehand. Then, the moment the spiritual artifact is effective, the courtyard will definitely be surrounded by people who are chasing me, and the City Lord will also run out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡­¡± Lin Bai continued to explain. At this moment, the entire sequence of events became very clear. Not long ago, the thin man was still a little puzzled as to why he had to make a move against Wang Meng and Lu Yishu. The answer Lin Bai had told him at that time was only to weaken the City Lord¡¯s henchmen, but after hearing this explanation, another guess emerged in his heart. The Thin Man said in a low voice, ¡°Then are we going to the City Lord¡¯s Estate now?!¡± Lin Bai nodded. Previously, he had asked fatty to pretend to submit to the City Lord, and he had also asked fatty to reveal all the information he knew to the City Lord in order to gain his trust. After that, fatty had been acting as a spy that the City Lord had ¡°planted¡± amongst the three of them, and because he had revealed a lot of reliable information, the City Lord had even given fatty some rewards. This was also one of the reasons why fatty had broken through. ¡°Hehe, big brother, my skills were not bad just now, right? The feeling of breaking through is really f* cking awesome!¡± Fatty rubbed his neck with his thumb, his face full of pride. However, the thin man looked at the wound on his chest, his face ashen, and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself, you f* cking hit me so hard!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Fatty¡¯s face became awkward, ¡°Isn¡¯t this for the sake of acting a little better?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose!¡± Lin Bai interrupted the two who were laughing and scolding. ¡°We have to move quickly. Otherwise, the City Lord might come to his senses at any moment. Fatty, make your move.¡± When fatty heard this, he took out another communication tube. He hooked the red rope with his index finger and pulled hard, sending the news out! Lin Bai, as well as Bai Xi and skinny who were able to move, got up and ran towards the City Lord¡¯s Estate. However, just as they took one or two steps, fatty called out to them. ¡°Well, if you guys run away like this, I¡¯ll definitely be suspected!¡± Fatty¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Thin man glared coldly at fatty. The anger in his heart had not yet subsided, and he still bore a grudge against fatty for dealing him such a heavy blow. ¡°Cough cough, why don¡¯t you leave a wound on my body too? Otherwise, when the City Lord sees that I¡¯m safe and sound, he¡¯ll very likely be suspicious. Of course, don¡¯t hit my face. It¡¯s so handsome and elegant. If my face¡­¡± While fatty was still talking, the hand hidden in the sleeve of the skinny man quickly swung, and two daggers flew out and stabbed into the side of fatty¡¯s butt. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fatty screamed in pain, and his hand trembled as he pulled out the two daggers. Half of the blade of the dagger had gone in, and after he pulled it out, it was scarlet red and dripping with blood. ¡°Big brother, are you venting your anger?!¡± Fatty was in so much pain that his brows were tightly knitted together. He had completely let down his guard just now. He had never thought that the thin man would make such a decisive move. ¡°Heh!¡± The thin man¡¯s thin face revealed a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a drill where you have to act properly? I remember someone saying something about the self-cultivation of an actor? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s such a book!¡± The fatty opened his mouth, wanting to quibble, but he was so pathetic that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He was at a loss for words. Bai Xi and Lin Bai covered their stomachs and laughed. Even Little Black was laughing so hard that he flipped on the ground, almost unable to turn over. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. The goal is to see what¡¯s inside the City Lord¡¯s Estate!¡± Chapter 301 - Luring The Tiger Away From The Mountain Chapter 301 Luring The Tiger Away From The Mountain Looking at Lin Bai, Bai Xi, and the thin man who had turned into black shadows and disappeared on the other side of the bamboo forest, fatty looked around and carefully observed his surroundings. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be enough!¡± Fatty looked at the wound that had already stopped bleeding and thought of the terrifying side of the City Lord. He could not help but mutter in his heart again. Immediately after, he was a little regretful. Should he have let the thin man beat him up freely just before? ¡°No, no, no!¡± Fatty hurriedly shook his head again. If he had let the thin man continue, then he definitely would not be able to stand it. After looking around, fatty¡¯s eyes lit up. Not far away from him was a rotten stagnant pool. There was a dead rat floating in the stagnant pool. He quickly ran over with his big belly and grabbed a handful of mud with his bare hands. ¡°Tsk! This is really f*cking stinky!¡± Fatty took a sniff and almost vomited all the food he had eaten last night. ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡± Enduring the stench, fatty randomly smeared the mud on his clothes. After smearing it, he felt that it was not enough, so he pulled off one of his sleeves. ¡°What a pity, I don¡¯t know how to use fire. Otherwise, if I were to burn it again, it would be even more realistic!¡± Fatty scratched his chin. He thought about whether he should give himself some wounds or something, but thinking about the pain just now, he decided to forget about it. At this moment, the sound of shuttling came from within the bamboo forest. Fatty immediately shivered. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Fatty looked in the direction of the bamboo forest. Not long after, a few figures flashed out and arrived in front of him. The City Lord¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at Fatty. However, after smelling the stench, he could not help but take a step back and coldly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that demon Lin Bai? Shouldn¡¯t you be following him?!¡± According to the previous plan, fatty did not need to listen to his orders. He could decide when and what to do. As long as he watched Lin Bai closely and did not let Lin Bai escape from the City Lord¡¯s range. But now¡­ Fatty revealed a panicked expression and hurriedly bent down, he said anxiously, ¡°This, this¡­ The three of them and the three little beasts might have noticed that I was following behind and ambushed me here¡­ I did not notice them immediately and was ambushed¡­¡± ¡°Useless thing!¡± After the City Lord heard this, his expression became even colder and darker. His voice had a faint trace of anger. How could someone following others get ambushed by the people he was following? Fatty hurriedly raised his head and squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than crying. He said, ¡°However, I know where they went. I just stalled them here for a while. I think they must have not gone far away.¡± When he heard fatty¡¯s words, not only did the City Lord¡¯s face not turn any better, it turned even uglier. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Then what are you laying there for and not leading the way? Do you want them to escape?!¡± The few people behind the City Lord looked at each other. They looked at each other and began to doubt fatty¡¯s ability. Their suspicions were not without reason. Fatty was a ¡°Spy¡± that the City Lord had specially planted beside Lin Bai. Since that was the case, his ability and strength would not be lacking. But now that they saw it, they felt that the situation was a little different. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Fatty¡¯s expression was exaggerated. He turned his head and ran in the opposite direction where Lin Bai had left. ¡°It¡¯s this way. I¡¯ll lead the way. We must capture this great demon, Lin Bai, today!¡± On the other side. Lin Bai and the other two had already sneaked into the heart of the capital. The peddlers on the streets had also set up blankets. It was too early for pedestrians to walk in twos and threes. ¡°Hey, how long do you think fatty can delay the City Lord?¡± The thin man looked at Lin Bai and the other two and asked in a low voice. The three of them were walking along the alleyway, carefully walking in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s estate. Along the way, they did not meet anyone who was searching for Lin Bai. It seemed that they had all been tricked by fatty. ¡°Fatty¡¯s acting skills¡­¡± Bai XI frowned and recalled fatty¡¯s previous act. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We have to move faster. I know a small path. Once we leave this alleyway, we can follow it to the back of the City Lord¡¯s estate.¡± As they spoke, the three of them followed the path Bai Xi had told them and arrived at the back of the City Lord¡¯s estate. Behind the City Lord¡¯s estate stood many old houses. They were messy and dilapidated. If they followed this path, they could smell the stench of urine, feet, and faeces. ¡°If we go any further, we¡¯ll reach the back door of the City Lord¡¯s estate. Usually, the City Lord¡¯s estate would prepare resources or servants through the back door. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t get too close. The City Lord¡¯s mansion must have planted spies here.¡± Bai Xi was very familiar with the capital and was not surprised by the back door of the City Lord¡¯s estate. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in from here!¡± Lin Bai raised his head and looked at the wall beside him. The wall was made of stones and was covered with moss. The height of the wall was three to four people tall. ¡°Mhm! This is the safest place. The sky is not completely bright yet. We have to move quickly.¡± The thin man was the best at hiding and agreed with Lin Bai and Bai Xi. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard not far away. ¡°Hey, do you think that Lin Bai will be caught today? We¡¯ve been tormented by him recently, and we can¡¯t even rest well. We didn¡¯t need to patrol at this time in the past.¡± ¡°If he can escape today, then I, Zhang, will kneel down and kowtow to him! Lin Bai will definitely not be able to escape today!¡± Two guards of the City Lord¡¯s estate walked over, yawning and drowsy. ¡°Wait, did you hear something?¡± The guard who was walking in front showed a vigilant expression and slowly approached the front. However, after turning a corner, the alley was empty. After a while, a wild cat jumped out and left in a hurry. ¡°You are too nervous! There¡¯s no one! Even if Lin Bai had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come to the City Lord¡¯s estate again!¡± The other guard smiled when he saw the cat. ¡°Looks like I misheard. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai and the other two were lying on the outer wall. They held their breath as they looked at the two guards. They only let out a sigh of relief when they disappeared from their sight. CI As most of the people had gone to capture Lin Bai, the guards in the City Lord¡¯s estate were relatively weak. They turned left and right and arrived at the City Lord¡¯s main hall. On the left and right sides of the main entrance of the main hall, there were two guards who were armed with long spears and wearing armor. They were knocked down by the experienced skinny man without making a sound. ¡°Tsk, this City Lord lives in such a luxurious place!¡± The skinny man had just walked into the main hall when he saw the resplendent decorations inside and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s right in front. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai did not care about his surroundings. His gaze was on the side of the main hall. Fatty had already told Lin Bai how to enter the City Lord¡¯s secret chamber, and the purpose of Lin Bai¡¯s trip was precisely this secret chamber. According to Fatty, the lighting inside the secret chamber was dim, and there was a thick stench of blood. However, he was too afraid to look around at that time, so he did not have much information. Chapter 302 - Entering The Secret Chamber Chapter 302 Entering The Secret Chamber Crack! A loud sound rang out from the depths of the great hall. Following which, a hidden door was slowly opened. ¡°Hiss.¡± When the thin man saw such a hidden door, he could not help but suck in a breath. If it was someone who did not know how to open the secret chamber, even if they spent a week here, they might not be able to open the entrance to the secret chamber. For example, the last time Lin Bai came to wreak havoc in the City Lord¡¯s estate, he had sneaked into this hall. However, on one hand, he did not have much time, and on the other hand, he did not have any clues, so he did not find this secret chamber. Soon after, the thin man rubbed his palms again. His eyes shone with a golden light as he said, ¡°Since he hid it so mysteriously could there be something good inside? Cough, my cultivation has stagnated for many years. If there is¡­¡± The thin man recalled fatty¡¯s cultivation. It was something given to him by the City Lord, and he had successfully broken through. He had only exchanged a few rounds with fatty, but the thin man could already feel the explosive increase in his strength after breaking through. This made him look forward to what he would look like after breaking through. ¡°No problem!¡± Bai Xi nodded at Lin Bai and the thin man behind him. He had already confirmed that there were no traps at the entrance of the secret chamber. The three of them stepped into the secret chamber together. The door to the secret chamber was an unknown length of tunnel. The walls of the tunnel were smooth and complete. It looked like it had been excavated by humans. After walking for about thirty meters, the tunnel gradually became wider. In the distance, there were two torches that lit up the open door. ¡°This is¡­ The Smell of blood?!¡± Just as Bai Xi approached the open door, a strong smell of blood assaulted her nostrils. ¡°Tsk, this fishy smell is not ordinary. What is the City Lord doing inside?¡± The thin man turned to look at Lin Bai, wanting to get an answer from him. From the thin man¡¯s perspective, since Lin Bai had been slandered by the City Lord and was being pursued by the City Lord, he would definitely know some secrets about the City Lord. However, the truth was not what the thin man had thought. Lin Bai did not know at all. The open door was made of fine iron. When one touched it, one would feel a chill run down one¡¯s spine. In addition, strange black patterns were carved on both sides of the door. There was no logic in the carving of the patterns, as if it was someone¡¯s casual work. The skinny man was filled with excitement. After thinking for a long time, he could only give up. After taking two steps, he did not forget to turn around and spit. Behind the door was a spacious and bright space. This was also the place where the smell of blood was the strongest. A few wooden tables were scattered all over the place. On the wooden tables were scattered bottles and jars, as well as books. ¡°These are all very ordinary books. These pills¡­¡± Bai Xi randomly picked up a few books and a few bottles of medicine. ¡°These are also ordinary healing medicines. They¡¯re not worth anything at all.¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± The Thin Man was a little unwilling. He picked up one book after another and bottle after bottle of medicine. After a long while, the thin man seemed to have lost his dream. He said weakly, ¡°They are all really ordinary things!¡± ¡°Come here and take a look.¡± Lin Bai stood on the inside, his back facing the two of them. However, his voice was somewhat different. Bai Xi and the thin man found it strange and hurried over, but the next second, they were stunned. On the innermost side, there was a pool. The pool was emitting a foul smell. It was a scarlet liquid, and the liquid was mixed with hair, dead mice, and so on. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Bai Xi and the thin man couldn¡¯t help but run to the side and vomit. It wasn¡¯t that the two of them had never seen such a disgusting thing, and they had never seen such a disgusting thing. ¡°This is a blood pool, and there are many dead things in it¡­¡± Lin Bai pinched his nose and sized it up. ¡°Maybe the City Lord is doing something unspeakable here, but what exactly is it¡­¡± Lin Bai was also quite curious. To build such a large blood pool, it would definitely require a lot of people and wild beasts. The City Lord was actually able to do this without alerting others. Or, those who had already sensed that something was wrong were already.. ¡°How disgusting!¡± The thin man wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, and his face turned deathly pale. With that spit, he even spat out yesterday¡¯s food. ¡°So the City Lord only used this secret chamber as a place to hide this blood pool?¡± Bai Xi also walked over, and her expression was as unsightly as the thin man¡¯s. Lin Bai did not respond and looked around. This huge space could be said to be empty. There were only medicine bottles, books, and wooden tables that had just been flipped over. Other than that, there was this blood pool. ¡°No, what if the City Lord intentionally let people see this blood pool to make others think that this is his secret?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s words made the thin man and Bai Xi shiver. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s another mechanism here?¡± The thin man looked around and for some reason, he felt a cold wind blowing from his back. Bai Xi frowned and quickly said, ¡°That must be it! Let¡¯s hurry up and find it. Fatty definitely can¡¯t delay for too long!¡± Following that, the three of them began to rummage through this secret chamber to see if there was another mechanism that could open another secret chamber. On the other side, the sun slowly rose. Fatty was at the foot of a mountain, madly running forward, not daring to stop for even a moment. Behind him was the City Lord, as well as a few of the City Lord¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Fatty, you can¡¯t have remembered wrongly, right? How long have we been chasing at this speed? The demon Lin Bai has two injured people with him, so there¡¯s no way he can run fast! Logically speaking, we should have caught up to him!¡± One of them asked, his voice filled with frustration. This was no wonder. After all, they had not slept all night, and they had to continue chasing so early in the morning. If it was an ordinary person, they would not have been able to hold on. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely right. I just saw them go in this direction.¡± Fatty panted heavily. His clothes that were soaked in sweat stuck tightly to his fat body. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The City Lord asked coldly. His eyes swept over fatty like blades. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Fatty hurriedly nodded. He could not help but regret. He regretted coming to the City Lord¡¯s place as a spy. Although being a spy did bring him a lot of benefits, every minute and every second was a life of bloodshed. An ordinary person would not be able to stand it. ¡°City Lord.¡± At this moment, another person opened his mouth. ¡°We have walked so far and did not even see the traces they left behind. Then, are they pretending to run over here for another purpose?¡± The person who spoke was a thin man with deep-set eyes. Just as he finished speaking, the City Lord¡¯s expression changed, and so did fatty¡¯s. Fatty had never expected that his plan would be exposed so quickly. This was half the time that Lin Bai had given him! ¡°But we also don¡¯t know if Lin Bai really did it. What if they are still ahead?¡± Fatty had an idea and checked. But the City Lord stopped and said, ¡°Now, quickly follow me back to the City Lord¡¯s estate!¡± Chapter 303 - Hard Search Chapter 303 Hard Search In the secret chamber, the atmosphere was becoming more and more agitated. Coupled with the stench of blood in the blood pool, it made people feel even more agitated and depressed. It was very difficult for them to calm down. Lin Bai, Bai Xi, and the thin man were sweating profusely. They were in a state of anxiety as they searched every corner of the secret chamber. They did not even let go of the pebbles scattered in the corners. ¡°I¡¯ve checked all these bottles and jars. I¡¯ve also checked these books carefully. There¡¯s nothing suspicious about them, let alone any traps!¡± The thin man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his eyes were filled with anxiety. He was like an ant standing on a hot pot. He could only look left and right anxiously. The bottles, jars, and books in front of him were all opened, and the things inside were poured out. The thin man had even checked whether there were any hidden layers in these old books. He was an expert in this area, and he was able to inspect them smoothly and seamlessly. However, even at this level, he still did not find anything suspicious. This made the thin man suspect that there was no mechanism in this secret chamber. In fact, the City Lord¡¯s secret was not in the City Lord¡¯s estate, and all of this was just a cover for the City Lord to trick them into coming here? With this thought in mind, the thin man felt a thin layer of cold sweat all over his body, which made him shiver involuntarily. The thin man looked around the secret chamber and felt that the secret chamber had become even colder and more terrifying than before. He hurriedly shook his head and pushed this thought out of his mind. Bai Xi panted heavily and kept wiping the sweat on her forehead. She simply sat down next to the thin man and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked all the corners and places that I think are possible, as well as the floors. Everything is normal.¡± Bai Xi searched the entire floor of the secret chamber, inch by inch, from beginning to end. She was sure that she had not missed a single spot. However, even with this kind of thorough search, she still could not find anything suspicious. Bai Xi was also very depressed about this. Based on their speculation, there was another secret chamber in this secret chamber. It was basically a nail in the coffin. However, how would they enter the other secret chamber?! ¡°Do you think there¡¯s no secret chamber here?¡± The skinny man asked in a low voice, as if he was afraid that someone would see this voice. ¡°There must be one. It must be hidden somewhere else.¡± Bai Xi shook her head, but even though she said that, she was also thinking about the possibility that the skinny man had mentioned. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t find anything either.¡± Lin Bai walked over and shook his head. Behind him was Little Black, Little Green, and Little Red. The three little beasts also shook their heads cutely. Their black eyes blinked, and they felt a little guilty. Lin Bai and the three little beasts searched the walls and the ceiling one by one, but they did not find anything suspicious. Little Red even flew in the sky and touched every part of the ceiling. At this moment, it was sitting on the ground with a haggard face. This made Lin Bai very puzzled. If there was another secret room in this secret room, then there must be some kind of mechanism here. Even if it was opened by other means, there would still be some traces left behind. However, Lin Bai did not find any traces of these two possibilities. This made him think about it, but he could not figure it out. Looking at the time, the City Lord might have already discovered them. No matter how much they chased after them, there was no trace of them. Gradually, they began to suspect their true purpose. Even if fatty was there, he would not be able to delay them for long. Therefore, they had to speed up on their side. However, the current situation made Lin Bai somewhat at a loss. ¡°These tables, books, bottles, and jars aren¡¯t here, nor are they on the ground or on the walls¡­ Does that mean that this place might be the City Lord¡¯s trap, and that he wants us to walk right into it?!¡± In the end, the thin man couldn¡¯t hold back the thought in his heart. He asked Bai Xi and Lin Bai, his expression a little nervous. Once this thought appeared, it would linger in his mind, and he simply couldn¡¯t get rid of it. ¡°No! There must be something here. We subconsciously did not look for it. Think about it carefully. With the City Lord¡¯s temperament, this place is definitely just a diversion.¡± Lin Bai shook his head. What the skinny man said, Lin Bai had also thought about it seriously in his heart. However, if the City Lord really wanted them to walk into the trap and let them come to this secret room, then the City Lord himself did not need to run around with fatty. With the City Lord¡¯s cunningness, he would definitely have a better idea. He would let Lin Bai and the others fall into the trap without anyone noticing. It wouldn¡¯t be as time-consuming and laborious as it was now. ¡°But, we¡¯ve already searched this place, and there really isn¡¯t any! Look, there are tables, bottles, jars, and books. I definitely didn¡¯t leave any of them behind. The thin man became anxious. He was afraid that the City Lord would appear behind him in the next moment. At that time, the entrance to this secret chamber would be small and narrow. If there were a bunch of people blocking the entrance, then the three of them would really be unable to escape. Looking at the blood pool skinny man, he could guess the consequences of being caught by the City Lord. It would definitely be extremely cruel and tragic. Lin Bai frowned. He placed a hand on his chin and rubbed his chin as he fell into deep thought. Just as he was at a loss, Little Black rubbed Lin Bai¡¯s leg. Seeing that Lin Bai did not react, it opened its mouth and bit on Lin Bai¡¯s pants. ¡°Eh? Little Black, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Bai lowered his head and looked at the pitch-black Little Black as he asked. Little Black tugged at Lin Bai¡¯s pants and pulled him inside. Then, he pointed at a claw in a human-like manner. ¡°There, there, we haven¡¯t searched there yet!¡±! Bai Xi and the skinny man saw Little Black¡¯s actions. They followed Little Black¡¯s claw and looked over. That was the inner side of the secret chamber, but that place had clearly been searched by Bai Xi. There wouldn¡¯t be any place left behind. ¡°No, there¡¯s still that blood pool!¡± Bai Xi cried out in surprise and stood up from the ground. The excitement on her face couldn¡¯t be suppressed, but the smile on her face soon disappeared. After all, that blood pool was different from an ordinary blood pool. There were too many disgusting and rotten things in it. Just standing next to it made people feel the urge to vomit. They wanted to vomit their entire stomachs out. ¡°Is there really something there?!¡± The thin man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. If there was something in the blood pool, then that was another matter. If there wasn¡¯t anything in the blood pool, they would have stained their entire bodies with the rotten and stinky blood, rotten flesh, and corpses¡­ Just thinking about it made the thin man want to retreat. ¡°Since things have come to this point, we can only give it a try. If there isn¡¯t anything here, we can only retreat quickly. Fatty won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡± Lin Bai followed Little Black to the side of the blood pool. He had already made up his mind. He had to search the blood pool. If he couldn¡¯t find it, he had to leave the City Lord¡¯s estate quickly. Otherwise, they and fatty wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Chapter 304 - Flattered The Wrong Way Chapter 304 Flattered The Wrong Way City Lord¡¯s estate. The scorching Sun hung high in the sky. It was so hot that it made one dizzy. The surrounding space seemed to have become distorted. Under the City Lord¡¯s lead, the few people hurriedly arrived in front of the City Lord¡¯s estate. Fatty followed closely behind. His expression was even uglier than if he had eaten shit. At this moment. ¡°You really saw Lin Bai and the others running in that direction? Are you sure?¡± A burly man beside fatty came over. His eyes were like sharp blades as he scanned fatty from head to toe before asking with a tone filled with doubt. The meaning behind his words was that if what you said was false, then there was no need for me to tell you what would happen next. Fatty hurriedly arranged his expression, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I saw them running in that direction, but I don¡¯t know¡­ Why we didn¡¯t see them later, but I keep feeling that they¡¯re still in that direction¡­¡± At this point, fatty couldn¡¯t say that he had seen wrongly. Otherwise, with the City Lord¡¯s and these people¡¯s temperaments, he would definitely be handled here. Not only that, fatty did not want to betray Lin Bai and the others. ¡°City Lord!¡± ¡°City Lord! Why are you back so early? Could it be that you have caught that demon Lin Bai?!¡± In front of the City Lord¡¯s estate, two guards stood respectfully at the side. One of them even came forward with a fawning expression, wanting to suck up to the City Lord. The City Lord glanced at that person, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. With a bang, a blast of air exploded from the City Lord¡¯s body, knocking the person who was approaching far away. That person fell to the ground, and fainted with blood all over his face. Hiss! The remaining guard who didn¡¯t suck up sucked in a breath of cold air. He also had the desire to suck up, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t do it. This made him feel extremely fortunate, or else¡­ ¡°You!¡± The City Lord glared at the guard, and the guard immediately shivered. ¡°During the time I was away, was there anything abnormal in the City Lord¡¯s estate?!¡± The guard¡¯s eyes rolled around, and after thinking carefully, he said, ¡°There wasn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been patrolling the City Lord¡¯s estate since morning. If there were any movements, it definitely can¡¯t be able to hide it from us.¡± Hehe! We¡¯ve already hidden from you!! Big brother Lin Bai and the others were inside! Fatty resisted the urge to ridicule. Actually, he didn¡¯t really have the mood to ridicule. He only wanted to relax his mood a little. If he kept tensing up, he was afraid that the City Lord would see through him. At the same time, fatty was also having a headache. Did Lin Bai and the others gain anything? Did they leave the City Lord¡¯s estate. Along the way, fatty had thought of several ways to delay the City Lord¡¯s return. However, the City Lord had already made up his mind. He didn¡¯t delay the City Lord for too long. He must not be discovered by the City Lord! Fatty clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Hmm?! You seem to be very nervous?¡± The burly man, who had just spoken to fatty, saw that fatty was acting strangely and asked cautiously. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Fatty¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°That¡­ I might have eaten something bad last night, this¡­¡± Pu¡­ Fatty had not even finished speaking when a fart popped out. That burly man smelled the stench and immediately distanced himself from fatty. If not for this stench, he would have even wanted to beat fatty up. Hu! The fatty let out a long sigh of relief and returned to his calm expression. No matter how others looked at him, they would not be able to see any fallacies. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± The City Lord¡¯s eyes were like cold blades, causing the guard to tremble involuntarily. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m sure! There was definitely no one entering the City Lord¡¯s estate.¡± The guard could not even speak properly and hurriedly nodded his head like a chicken pecking on rice. ¡°Hmph!¡± The City Lord flicked his sleeves and strode into the courtyard, heading straight for his main hall without the slightest hesitation. ¡°City Lord, let¡¯s split up and search the City Lord¡¯s estate. This way, it¡¯ll be faster.¡± The burly man ran to the City Lord¡¯s side and gave his suggestion. In his opinion, this was undoubtedly the best choice. Splitting up the number of people to search different parts of the City Lord¡¯s estate would greatly increase the efficiency. ¡°No need, follow me! MA The City Lord shook his head and his voice was very deep. When the burly man heard this, he tactfully shut his mouth. Even though the burly man had a lot of questions, after hearing the City Lord¡¯s tone, he did not dare to ask. If he continued to ask, the result would be even uglier than the previous guard. The people behind the big man and the fatty all fell silent. No one dared to disturb the City Lord at this time. Just looking at the City Lord¡¯s back, they could feel an inexplicable aura, as if it was strangling their throats. It was suffocating. ¡°It¡¯s indeed in the direction of the main hall.¡± The other people were still a little curious, but when the fatty saw the City Lord coming to the main hall, he was not surprised at all. However, this also gave the fatty a headache. He originally thought that the City Lord would still be in the City Lord¡¯s estate, searching east and west. That would take some time, so Lin Bai and the others would have enough time to leave. Before the City Lord entered the main hall, he met a few patrolling guards. Those guards originally wanted to ask questions, but when they saw the City Lord¡¯s ashen face, they hurriedly moved aside and stood to the side, trembling After entering the main hall, there was an extremely extravagant display. After that, there was an empty main hall. Not even a ghost could be seen, let alone a person. ¡°City, City Lord¡­ Looks like that devil Lin Bai isn¡¯t here. Should we start a search in the City Lord¡¯s estate, or should we¡­¡± The burly man couldn¡¯t hold it in. He suppressed his fear and asked with his head lowered, trying his best to flatter him. The City Lord glanced at the burly man coldly, but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he walked to the front and twisted something. Then, not far behind him, a secret door was opened. There were no traces of it being moved? The City Lord frowned. He had specially left a detail at the opening of the mechanism that only he could notice. If the mechanism was opened when he did not know about it, then this detail would disappear. When the fatty saw the change in the City Lord¡¯s expression, his heart tightened and he began to think of the worst. ¡°Hey, Fatty, what are you doing here? Hurry up and follow me!¡± After everyone else entered the secret room, the big man saw that the fatty was still standing there and shouted loudly. With this shout, the remaining people, including the City Lord, all stopped and turned their heads to look over. You mother*cker! The fatty cursed this big man in his heart. This big man had been targeting him from the start. If it wasn¡¯t for this man, he would have had the chance to escape. But now, there were so many pairs of eyes staring at him. Fatty could only give up. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the back! Fatty, you go in front.¡± The burly man said with a smile and came behind Fatty. Fatty saw that the City Lord did not stop him so he could only stand in the middle of the group. The secret passage was very long and quiet. The remaining people only felt their hearts tremble. Only fatty listened to the silence and let out a long sigh of relief. Chapter 305 - This Is Only My Personal Hobby Chapter 305 This Is Only My Personal Hobby The secret passage was narrow and long. The group of people walked in silence. Other than the City Lord, the others did not even dare to make a sound. Gradually, a strong stench appeared. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They wanted to say something, but when they saw the silent City Lord, who did not think much of it, they shut their mouths again. However, their hearts pounded. They had seen big scenes scene before and were people who licked blood with the tip of a knife. However, this was the first time they had smelled such a strong fishy smell of blood. Fatty inadvertently turned his head to look at the big man behind him. The big man¡¯s face was ashen and his forehead was covered in sweat. Hehe! He must have been scared silly! Only then did fatty feel much better. According to his calculations, they were not far from the secret chamber. However, until now, he did not hear any strange sounds from inside. That meant that Lin Bai and the others had already left. After a while, a large door appeared. There were two torches on both sides of the door. When the burly man saw the large door and the patterns on it, his face turned even more green. He had a bad feeling, but he could not explain why he had this feeling. Soon after, everyone entered the secret chamber. The secret chamber was very wide. There were tables, books, and medicine bottles scattered around. Other than that, there was not a single person. Not to mention a person, there was not even a ghost. However, the people behind the City Lord didn¡¯t care if there was anyone here. Instead, they stared blankly at the pool not far away. The pool was filled with blood, rotten meat, and corpses. There were even black hairs on the meat. Soon, two people who couldn¡¯t accept the situation began to retch. They vomited all over the floor and couldn¡¯t even straighten their backs. ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± The man was dumbstruck. He wanted to ask something, but he could not speak a complete sentence. The City Lord did not say a word. He walked directly to the side of the blood pool and walked around it. His brows were tightly knitted and relaxed. ¡°It seems that they have never been here before.¡± The City Lord turned around and came in front of everyone. When he said this, he looked straight at fatty. Fatty looked back with an expressionless face. At this moment, he was still somewhat grateful to this big man. If it wasn¡¯t for this big man disturbing him several times, making him prepared, otherwise, if the City Lord¡¯s eyes saw him, he would definitely be exposed. The City Lord retracted his gaze and crossed his arms in front of his chest, revealing a thoughtful expression. He slowly said, ¡°Then you guys go in the direction that fatty said. I will send people to reinforce you.¡± ¡°But, but¡­ City Lord, what is this place?! We have never heard of such a thing in the City Lord¡¯s estate.¡± The burly man finally managed to say something, but his legs and stomach were already trembling. ¡°Oh?¡± The City Lord¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°This is just my personal hobby, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Hobby?! How could a normal person have such a hobby?! Don¡¯t be f * cking kidding! The burly man¡¯s heart trembled. Then, he thought of some dazzling news about the City Lord not long ago. Actually, Lin Bai was slandered. The City Lord was the real demon¡­ Thinking of this, the man¡¯s body stiffened. He mechanically raised his head to look at the City Lord. The City Lord was also looking at him. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. Run! The nature of fear occupied the man¡¯s mind. He turned his head and ran towards the direction of the entrance. His body left behind an afterimage on the spot. Hiss! The fatty sucked in a breath of cold air. This man¡¯s speed was really too fast. In a flash, he arrived at the entrance and was about to disappear! Should I run too?! However, the corners of the fatty¡¯s mouth twitched, and this thought suddenly appeared in his mind. But soon after, just as the burly man was about to disappear at the entrance, his entire body fell heavily onto the ground. Several deep wounds that were bone-deep appeared on his back, and blood sprayed out as he turned into a corpse. The remaining few people who had recovered looked at the City Lord in horror. Even if they wanted to run, their legs were too weak to move. ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. As long as you don¡¯t have any thoughts towards me, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± A mocking smile appeared on the City Lord¡¯s face. When he said this, he even inadvertently glanced at fatty, causing fatty¡¯s scalp to feel like it was about to explode. Hiss Hiss Hiss¡­ A black gas spread out from the City Lord¡¯s body and enveloped the entire secret chamber¡¯s Hall, including fatty and the remaining people. One of them wanted to run again, but before he could even take a few steps, he was enveloped by the black gas. He stood stiffly on the spot and did not move at all. After a long while, the black demonic gas dissipated. Everyone slowly regained their senses, and their eyes shone once again. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for the City Lord!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for the City Lord!¡± Seeing that everyone else was kneeling on one knee, and their tone was full of loyalty, fatty quickly imitated them. ¡°Mm, all of you only need to listen to my commands. Everything else has nothing to do with you. All of you just need to become my emotionless blades, clubs, and tools¡­¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice was very calm, but there was a surge of magical power in it that caused people to gradually begin to completely trust the City Lord and do as he said. In the depths of the secret chamber, in the blood pool. The thin man used a hand to pinch his nose and tightly shut his eyes. His body was covered by the sticky and disgusting pool water, but even so, he did not dare to make the slightest movement. Beside him, Lin Bai and Bai Xi did the same thing, not daring to move at all. From the moment the City Lord and the others entered the secret chamber, to the moment the burly man died, and the moment the City Lord successfully controlled the others, they had all heard it. Of course, the most thrilling part was when they heard the sound of footsteps lingering not far away. At that time, the thin man was still thinking that since he was about to be discovered, he might as well take this opportunity to gamble, to see if he could take the initiative to kill the City Lord. However, his thoughts were seen through by Lin Bai. Lin Bai used one hand to hold him down tightly, so the thin man did not make such a move. ¡°We will definitely help the City Lord to capture that demon Lin Bai and contribute to the world!¡± ¡°We will definitely not let down the City Lord¡¯s high hopes. We will definitely capture that demon Lin Bai, or else this world will fall into a sea of blood!¡± ¡°We can not live under the same sky as the great demon Lin Bai. Even if we die, we will definitely capture him!¡± Those few people began to shout loudly one after another. The burly man not far behind them was still lying in a pool of blood. However, it was as if this had never happened. Their expressions were calm, and their eyes were as still as water. Deep within their eyes, there was confusion. ¡°Mm, next, you will have to find Lin Bai. No matter what method you use, it will be fine!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice rang out, and it was still as calm as ever. ¡°Alright, we will leave this secret chamber first.¡± Tap, tap, tap¡­ The sound of footsteps gradually became softer, and the secret chamber returned to silence. Chapter 306 - h The stench was unbearable, and the blood was disgusting and sticky. The skinny man tried to rush out of the pool several times, but he was held down by Bai Xi and Lin Bai. The footsteps of the City Lord and the others had disappeared for a long time. At this time, it was quiet outside the blood pool. Not even the sound of breathing could be heard, let alone the footsteps. The three of them held their breath for a long time in the blood pool. After confirming that it was safe outside, they stuck their heads out of the blood pool and panted heavily. Their faces were completely red. Half of it was from the staining of the blood pool. The other half were holding their breaths. Not long ago, they thought of searching the blood pool to see if there were any traps. However, just as the three of them were about to start checking, they heard a sound coming from the other side of the secret chamber. This secret room was spacious and empty. In the end, they could only hide in the blood pool. ¡°As expected, they left!¡± The thin man used his hand to wipe off the sticky liquid on his face. He looked around the secret room. After confirming that he did not see anyone, he let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Hu¡­ those people must have become the City Lord¡¯s puppets. They were corrupted by his demonic aura!¡± Bai Xi panted as he removed the piece of rotten meat from her forehead and a few strands of black hair from her arm. Urgh!!! After doing this, Bai Xi stood in the pool of blood and began to vomit crazily. However, she had already vomited his stomach completely the previous time, so she could only retch painfully. When the skinny man saw Bai Xi vomiting, a wave of nausea rose in his heart, and he began to retch crazily as well. Retch!!! This wasn¡¯t the end. When Little Black saw the two of them retching, not only did it want to imitate them, but it also retched out of instinct¡­ Lin Bai shook his head, his eyes filled with helplessness. He could only wait for the two of them and the one beast to finish vomiting. ¡°Hu¡­ hu¡­¡± The thin man took a deep breath, and that wave of nausea more or less dissipated. ¡°This blood pool is really f * cking heavy. Even if the City Lord is a demon, he¡¯s too perverted.¡± Bai Xi let out a long breath and said, ¡°This is either that demon¡¯s hobby, or he needs this blood pool to do something. For example, to use it as a camouflage and place the mechanism inside¡­¡± When Bai Xi said this, her eyes looked at the blood pool that had gone past her chest. Her mind wanted to search this blood pool but her body was unable to move. It was too disgusting! Lin Bai stood up from the pool of blood with a smile. When he saw the skinny man and Bai Xi wanting to search, but not wanting to because of the disgust, he found it rather funny. ¡°Oh?! You¡¯re not going to search?!¡± When the skinny man saw Lin Bai walk out of the pool of blood, he hurriedly followed him out. He really did not want to stay in this pool of blood for even a minute. Bai Xi saw the two of them leave and immediately jumped out of the pool of blood. After they came out of the pool, he threw his sleeves and wiped his face and neck. The blood splashed all over the ground, and there was even some meat foam. ¡°Little Green, come and help us rinse.¡± Lin Bai called out Little Green, and then he opened his arms straight. Pu! Little Green used a burst of powerful water to wash Lin Bai¡¯s entire body. The clothes that were originally dyed red by the pool of blood gradually lost their red color, and the stench also gradually faded away. The rotten meat that was mixed in his hair was also washed away. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Lin Bai let out a long sigh of relief. He felt that he had come back to life. If it was possible, he would not have wanted to enter this blood pool a second time. ¡°That, Little Green, no, Uncle Green. There¡¯s me too. Give me a wash too!¡± The thin man put on a shy face and moved closer to Little Green. Initially, Little Green was a little reluctant, but after hearing the word ¡°Uncle,¡± there was a look of vigor in her eyes, so she helped the thin man wash clean as well. ¡°And me.¡± Bai Xi also moved closer. If she hadn¡¯t pinched her nose and tried not to let herself smell that smell, she would have vomited more times. Her face had already turned pale after she vomited twice, and her lips were dry. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it if it continued. After a long time, the three of them were completely drenched and stuck tightly to their bodies, but they all felt very refreshed and comfortable. ¡°Then how are we going to find them now? Don¡¯t tell me we still have to go in¡­¡± The thin man said as he looked at the blood pool with some hesitation. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really don¡¯t want to go in a second time.¡± I don¡¯t want to go in a second time either! Lin Bai agreed in his heart. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s a better way.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a way?¡± Bai Xi frowned. While he was deep in thought, Little Red flapped its wings and flew around rapidly. Little Red meant to say, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, let me do it, I have a way!¡±! ¡°I understand!¡± Bai Xi revealed an expression of sudden realization. Then, she let out a long sigh of relief. There was no need to enter that disgusting blood pool again. It was better than anything else. ¡°Little Red, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± Lin Bai looked at Little Red dotingly. In fact, if the City Lord had not returned in a hurry, he would not have been able to enter the blood pool. However, the situation was urgent at that time, and there was only one hiding place nearby. In the end, he could only choose to hide in the blood pool. At that time, Lin Bai had thought that if he was discovered by the City Lord, he would attack first and injure the City Lord before the City Lord attacked. Then, he could coordinate with fatty to catch them off guard. Even if he could not kill the City Lord, the four of them could still retreat safely. However, not being discovered by the City Lord was better than anything else. Otherwise, they would not be able to find out the secret of this blood pool. While Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts were flying, Little Red had already spat out flames towards the blood pool. A blazing fireball swept towards the blood pool. Even though it was still very far away from the fireball, Lin Bai could feel that his clothes, which were originally drenched, had dried up in a very short period of time. The blood pool below the fireball had even started to emit white smoke. Sizzle sizzle sizzle¡­ The fireball smashed into the pool of blood, causing the blood to burn. The sound of rotting flesh burning could be heard, and a burning stench filled the air. The pool of blood slowly decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Eighty percent, sixty percent, forty percent, ten percent¡­ In the end, the entire pool was empty, with only burnt ashes scattered at the bottom of the pool. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The air was filled with the burning smell, causing the thin man to cough uncontrollably. However, compared to the feeling in the blood pool, this burning smell was child¡¯s play. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry in! Who knows when the City Lord will want to turn around and come back. By then, even the blood pool will be gone, and we won¡¯t have any place to hide.¡± As the thin man spoke, he took the lead and jumped into the pool, landing steadily at the bottom of the pool. ¡°Yes, we have to hurry!¡± Bai Xi also jumped into the pool and began to search. The bottom of the pool was a square-shaped space. It was carved out of some kind of stone. The surface was smooth and flat. There were some patterns on the surface, but after being burned by Little Red¡¯s fire, the patterns were somewhat black and difficult to see clearly. Chapter 307 - h In the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s estate. the atmosphere in the main hall was cold and cheerless. The City Lord sat on a chair in the middle of the hall. He used his hands to rub the decorations on the armrest. His expression was solemn but he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°City Lord, we didn¡¯t find any traces of Lin Bai in the east of the city.¡± ¡°City Lord, we didn¡¯t find any traces of Lin Bai in the west of the city either.¡± ¡°City Lord, we¡¯re in the city¡­¡± One by one, the guards walked forward and reported the situation to the City Lord with their heads drooping, reporting the latest situation regarding the search for Lin Bai. Fatty and the few people who had just entered the secret room stood respectfully on the left side of the main hall, waiting for the City Lord to give the order. Fatty glanced at the City Lord who was sitting on the chair, his expression getting uglier and uglier. Then, he stole a glance at the entrance of the secret room. ¡®Have they really left? I need to find some time to slip away. The longer I stay by the City Lord¡¯s side, the greater the chance that I¡¯ll be exposed.¡¯. ¡®Or are they still there and haven¡¯t left?¡¯ Another thought appeared in Fatty¡¯s mind. He hurriedly shook his head. In his opinion, this was simply impossible. The City Lord had just searched the entire secret chamber, and there was no place to hide. Except¡­ Except that blood pool!!! When fatty thought of this, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. He quickly glanced at the hidden door of the secret chamber, praying in his heart that Lin Bai and the others would not come out at this time. Slam! A loud bang pulled fatty back to reality. The City Lord angrily slammed his palm onto the chair. The armrest of the chair had a deep indentation that formed the shape of a palm. The few guards who came to report the news lowered their heads. They did not dare to look at the City Lord. ¡°City Lord, we are willing to do our best to search for Lin Bai!¡± The burly man walked out and stood in front of the City Lord. He bent down and spoke with a loyal tone! ¡°I¡¯m also willing!¡± The fatty quickly imitated the burly man and walked to the center. He bent down deeply. Fatty¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He didn¡¯t think that this burly man, who had tricked him several times, would be able to help him this time. Now, as long as the City Lord allowed them to leave and search for Lin Bai, then he would be able to leave the City Lord¡¯s estate swaggeringly. As long as he left the City Lord¡¯s estate, then he could go wherever he wanted. Whatever was fine as long as he didn¡¯t stay by the City Lord¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m also willing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing¡­¡± Those people who had been corroded by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura stood out one after another and volunteered. After the City Lord heard this, his originally dark face became a little more relaxed. He nodded and said, ¡°All of you leave and search for Lin Bai. As for the rest of you!¡± The City Lord¡¯s tone towards Fatty and the others was still rather calm. However, when he spoke to the few guards later on, his tone became even more serious, causing the few guards to tremble. ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± The guards replied in unison, their voices full of passion. If they still couldn¡¯t show their enthusiasm at this moment, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? Hence, every single one of them was shouting loudly. ¡°Cooperate with their actions. Whatever they tell you to do, do it. Their orders are equivalent to my orders!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice was firm and unquestionable. The guards quickly agreed and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Report!!!¡± At this moment, a guard ran into the hall, panting and red-faced. ¡°Speak!¡± The City Lord asked coldly. He did not expect any good news. ¡°I, we received news that Lin Bai has been found in the north of the city. A team is currently chasing after him in that area!¡± The guard panted heavily as he reported the situation, causing his words to be full of holes. However, after hearing his words, the atmosphere in the hall froze once again. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with joy. Only fatty was filled with confusion and pain. F * ck! I could have left, but what happened to Lin Bai in the north of the city?! Could it be that Lin Bai and the others had really left the secret chamber? That¡¯s not right, the location we agreed on was southwest of the capital! Then who was it!? Fatty was extremely puzzled and in great pain. He was just one step away from escaping from this place! ¡°Mhm¡­ then let¡¯s not delay any further. The few of you, don¡¯t act alone for now. Follow me!¡± The City Lord looked at Fatty and the others and ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Fatty and the others could only hurriedly agree. Following that, a large group of people rushed towards the north of the city in an aggressive manner. ¡°Eh? Fatty, what are you doing here again? The City Lord has already left. If you continue to dawdle here, the City Lord will definitely be angry!¡± Just as Fatty was planning to walk at the end of the group, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when no one else noticed to escape. However, no one expected that the moment he arrived at the end of the group, the burly man once again looked at Lin Bai, his voice rough and loud. The City Lord and the rest of the people all looked at Fatty. F * ck you! F * ck! Fatty had previously thanked this burly man a little, but now he only had hatred for the burly man! ¡°Cough cough, I was just thinking which route this Lin Bai would choose, so I was just a little stunned!¡± As fatty said this, he quickly ran up and stood behind the City Lord. ¡­ On the other side. ¡°This pond is also very ordinary. Could it be that there¡¯s no secret room here¡­¡± The thin man frowned. He glanced around, but the pond was ordinary. ¡°Heh, then you¡¯re wrong!¡± Bai Xi chuckled, then used his hand to gently press down on a piece of floor in front of him! Crack! That piece of floor sank into the ground, and then a small square surface in the middle of the pool trembled and protruded out, revealing an entrance. Looking from the outside into the entrance, it was pitch-black inside, so pitch-black that one could not even see one¡¯s fingers. There was also a gust of cold wind blowing out from inside, causing Bai Xi to shiver involuntarily. ¡°F * ck! This is too well hidden! If it wasn¡¯t for us draining out the blood in this pool, we would have to rely on a bit of luck to find this!¡± The thin man cursed in his heart. The person who designed this secret passage was really shrewd. When Little Red heard someone praising her, she quickly flapped her wings and flew around the pool. From time to time, she would open her mouth and say, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to me, right?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± Lin Bai said as he leaned over to the entrance. Cold wind blew from time to time at the entrance, indicating that the air inside was circulating. It would not suffocate or poison anyone who entered. Then, Lin Bai leaped into the entrance. Just as he jumped into the secret chamber, he felt his entire body trembling as if something extraordinary was staring at him. However, the feeling disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. Chapter 308 - Again And Again The downward passage was very deep and dark, like a bottomless pit that devoured all living beings. It was pitch-black and deep. Lin Bai had stretched out his hands and feet a few times to slow down the speed of his descent. Otherwise, with the depth of the downward passage, if he continued to fall, he might not die, but he might get injured. ¡°F * ck, this hole is too deep, isn¡¯t it too dark?!¡± The Skinny Man¡¯s voice came from far above, and there were a few echoes. ¡°You must be careful. Remember to slow down after a while. Otherwise, with your cultivation, you might get into trouble if you fall!¡± Bai Xi warned the skinny man. She used the same method as Lin Bai. However, even if she did that, Bai Xi¡¯s heart still felt a little cold. Who would have nothing better to do and build such a deep hole in the City Lord¡¯s Estate? Who would have nothing better to do in the capital? If there really was a secret, why not just leave it outside the city and find a remote mountain that only he knew about? Also¡­ what exactly was it that needed to be hidden like this? Numerous doubts surfaced in Bai Xi¡¯s heart, and this caused his already cold heart to gradually become a little apprehensive. ¡°Go, go, go. With my cultivation level, would something happen if I fell? You¡¯re looking down on me too much. Bai Xi, I haven¡¯t shown you my true strength yet. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve seen through my strength!¡± However, in the next second, the thin man¡¯s words caused the discomfort in Bai Xi¡¯s heart to dissipate. Instead, she felt like laughing. In the past few days, Bai Xi and the thin man¡¯s relationship had become better and better after they had escaped death and gone through thick and thin together. There were often such bickering scenes. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the end. Be careful, both of you!¡± Lin Bai heard the conversation coming from above. The two of them exchanged insults and reminded each other. After Bai Xi and the thin man heard this, they both became vigilant. Their gazes were fixed on the area below. Even though their vision was dim and it was difficult to see clearly, they still did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. Who knew if there were any traps in this lousy place that wanted to kill the people who sneaked in? In addition to the darkness, the effects of the traps could be maximized. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go down and scout the path first? I¡¯m good at stealth, so I have quick reflexes.¡± The thin man volunteered. He believed that if anything happened to him, as long as he didn¡¯t die, Bai Xi and Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t leave him here. ¡°No, it¡¯s best to be cautious at a time like this. We can¡¯t be careless!¡± Lin Bai shook his head and rejected the thin man¡¯s kindness. He had his own reasons for doing so. If he jumped down rashly and something happened to him, it would not be as simple as being seriously injured. He would definitely die here. ¡°Little Red!¡± Lin Bai called out Little Red. The moment Little Red appeared, the originally dim tunnel was lit up, but it made people feel extremely hot and dry. This was also the reason why Lin Bai didn¡¯t call out Little Red earlier. This tunnel was narrow and long. If Xiao Hong continued to illuminate the tunnel, then they would be roasted until they were unable to endure the heat. If something happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee that their bodies would be in their best condition. It could be said that they were extremely wrong. After Little Red came out, it understood and dived downwards. Following that, a ball of fire spewed out and smashed into the ground below. Bang! The ball of fire smashed into the ground and scattered in all directions, illuminating the ground below. Sou Sou Sou! However, just as the flames were about to disappear, a few flying arrows shot out from the right side of the ground. Their speed was so fast that it was difficult to catch them with one¡¯s eyes. In the end, they pierced deeply into the opposite wall, and half of the arrow¡¯s body pierced into the wall. It could be seen that the power of this arrow was extraordinary! ¡°Hiss!!!¡± When the thin man and Bai Xi saw this scene, they both sucked in a breath of cold air. The thin man¡¯s heart was palpitating. Fortunately, Lin Bai had stopped his previous plan. Otherwise, if he was the one who had jumped down, with the speed of this hidden arrow, he would not have been able to dodge it at all. The thin man touched his chest and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He decided not to rashly rush in front of Lin Bai in the future, and not to do anything that Lin Bai did not say. Otherwise, he might really die in the secret room. Boom! Boom! Boom! Little Red bombarded the ground below Lin Bai again and again. This was not because Lin Bai was suspicious, but because this type of hidden weapon and mechanism would usually be detected by others the first time. Therefore, the designer would usually have a second, third, or even many mechanisms. They were waiting for the infiltrator to let down his guard after setting off the first mechanism. Once he let down his guard, the infiltrator would fall into other mechanisms. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured. Whoosh! Two more hidden arrows shot out from different directions. The power and speed of these two hidden arrows far surpassed the first one. ¡°F * ck!¡± The thin man couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°The designer of this trap is so f*cking perverted. What good stuff is in there? Is there a need for him to hide it like this?!¡± Before the thin man finished his words, the floor below had caved in again. A few spikes that were as tall as an adult pierced through the floor from below. ¡°F * ck¡­¡± Even with Bai Xi¡¯s willpower, she couldn¡¯t help but swear. After Little Red continued to spit out a few more fireballs, Lin Bai sent little black to go first. Little Black¡¯s jet-black eyes were filled with excitement, but after he landed on the ground, he was a little disappointed that he wasn¡¯t able to ¡°experience¡± the defensive powers of those traps to his side. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go down!¡± Lin Bai said to the thin man and Bai Xi. As he spoke, he leaped down and landed steadily on the ground. ¡°These arrows are all made of cold dark iron. It¡¯s really a bloody stroke of luck. If we take them out, we can also exchange them for a good price!¡± As soon as the thin man landed, he looked at the arrows that had pierced into the wall. After identifying the materials of the arrows, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Weapons made of such metal could easily cut through iron like mud. Many people¡¯s weapons outside could not afford to use such materials. However, the creator of this mechanism had actually used such materials to make arrows and shoot arrows. This made the thin man feel that it was a great pity and a great waste. Was this the difference between a large sum of money and itinerant cultivators like us? The thin man felt bitter in his heart! ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a straight path ahead. There must be a lot of traps. We have to be careful¡­¡± Bai Xi had always been cautious and had judged the current situation. However, as soon as he said this, Little Black ran towards the path ahead. ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai Xi wanted to stop Blackie, but Little Black had already run inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Black will be fine.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he shook his head. Little Black felt bad that he didn¡¯t contribute his strength, so he decided to challenge this round! As Little Black ran forward, he stomped on the floor. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to look back at Lin Bai. Leave this to me! Chapter 309 - Fatty’s Confusion In the capital, the sun was gradually setting in the west, but the temperature was still unbearable. The group of people ran in a certain direction. At the very front, there was an armored guard leading the way, panting heavily. The guard¡¯s cultivation was far lower than the few people behind him, so he could only grit his teeth and persevere. In addition, he could feel the City Lord¡¯s urgency, so he did not dare to ask for a temporary rest. After a long time, the guard let out a deep breath. He had arrived at his destination! ¡°It¡¯s not far away!¡± The guard panted and gritted his teeth as he spoke. He extended his right hand and pointed at a small hill in front of him. Looking from afar, the small hill was covered by a dense forest. However, in the sky above the small hill, one could see a thick black smoke rising and rolling in the sky. ¡°It seems that they are fighting. I hope the City Lord will agree to let me go and help!¡± Following behind the City Lord, a person who had been corroded by the demonic qi volunteered. The City Lord nodded and did not stop him. His tone was firm and did not allow anyone to reject him. ¡°You must remember one thing. If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him. If he¡¯s dead, I want to see the corpse. You absolutely can not let the demon Lin Bai off. Otherwise, if he were to escape, then this world would be disturbed by the demonic qi and it would be difficult for it to be peaceful. The lives of the people at dawn would be in danger!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The person who volunteered shouted and then summoned a spirit beast. The spirit beast was shaped like a crane, and its wings were five meters wide. With a scream, the guard almost fainted. Then, the person who volunteered jumped onto the spirit beast and flew towards the direction of the hill. His speed was so fast that he reached the top of the smoke in just a few seconds. HowfF * cking fast! Fatty¡¯s face was silent, but he cursed in his heart. At the same time, he muttered in his heart. If he had tried to escape on the way, then this person would definitely use this spirit beast to quickly find him. No way! If he could not escape successfully later, then he had to deal with this person before leaving. Otherwise, he would be entangled by this person in the end. Why not I attack first! When fatty thought of this, a trace of viciousness flashed through his eyes. His actions were not without reason. Not only had that person been corroded by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura, fatty still vaguely remembered that person¡¯s name. He seemed to be an unpardonable person who had committed all sorts of crimes, such as burning, killing, and plundering! When he thought of this, fatty no longer had any worries in his heart. Instead, he made up his mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have thought of something. Is it about that devil, Lin Bai?!¡± But right at this moment, that familiar voice sounded again. The burly man turned his attention back to Fatty. Fatty resisted the urge to curse. Damn it, before I leave, I¡¯ll definitely give you a good whack. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to vent my anger at all! ¡°Cough cough!¡± Even though he was cursing in his heart, Fatty¡¯s face remained calm. His eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just curious. There¡¯s already a fight over there. Could it be that Lin Bai has already run away?¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned around. He sized up fatty from head to toe and finally looked deeply into Fatty¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± The man wanted to speak but hesitated. He did not speak for a long time. ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯ve been like this since the beginning. Could it be that you¡¯re doubting my character?! I¡¯m loyal to the City Lord and am willing to be a pawn! The City Lord has never doubted my loyalty, but you¡¯ve doubted me time and time again. I can¡¯t stand it! I hope the City Lord can make a clear judgement!¡± The fatty shouted at the top of his voice. The team that was originally rushing forward stopped. Everyone looked at the Fatty and the man with an unfriendly expression. Only the guard at the front let out a sigh of relief. The City Lord looked at the Fatty and then at the man. There seemed to be a blade in his eyes that cut open the two of them and saw through their true thoughts. ¡°Now is not the time for internal strife. Lin Bai¡¯s matter is the focus, I will judge your matters after you capture Lin Bai! Now, no one should suspect anyone!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice was cold and solemn. The burly man¡¯s heart trembled. This time, even if he had some doubts in his heart, he did not dare to continue speaking. He knew that the City Lord was warning him. He did not dare to say anything else. ¡°Hmph! Did you hear that? The City Lord has already said it. Don¡¯t pick on me in the future!¡± Fatty snorted and glared at the man. He raised his head and walked behind the City Lord. The City Lord only frowned at Fatty¡¯s action but did not stop him. The man gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly, but he could only break his teeth and swallow them. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, hurry up!¡± As the City Lord spoke, he exerted his strength and started to rush towards the small hill. The sound of battle could already be heard from the dense forest within the small hill, as well as the shouts and curses of the crowd. ¡°Lin Bai, you big demon. You¡¯ve done all kinds of bad things. Today, we will definitely return the balance to the world!¡± ¡°Demon, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Your actions are ruthless, and your temperament is vicious. It¡¯s a waste that you were once a decent person!¡± ¡°Demon Lin Bai, you bewitching demon. Don¡¯t resist, or do you want to surrender? We will definitely help you get rid of your demonic nature!¡± ¡­ ¡°Hiss!¡± The closer he got to the hillside, the colder Fatty¡¯s heart became. From these insults, could it be that Lin Bai and the others had really been discovered? If the person in the forest was not Lin Bai, then who was it? Fatty followed closely behind the City Lord, not daring to fall behind. Although the City Lord did not say anything, the City Lord had already begun to suspect him, so he had to put on a good disguise and follow closely behind the City Lord. He could not make any small movements. Very soon, everyone arrived at the forest that was emitting billowing black smoke. However, at this moment, the forest was very quiet. Not much time had passed, but the sounds of fighting and cursing just now could not be heard. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡± The man looked around vigilantly, holding his weapon tightly in his hand. ¡°In front, follow me!¡± The City Lord looked in a certain direction, and his figure changed into a black shadow, rushing in a certain direction. Fatty and the others followed closely behind, not daring to slack off in the slightest. ¡°Cough¡­ City Lord, you¡¯re finally here. Just, just now, that demon Lin Bai¡­ had us all¡­¡± Just as he followed, fatty saw a person laying on the ground, covered in blood, speaking to the City Lord with a weak aura. But halfway through his words, his hands fell down weakly, and his entire body lost its vitality. Around this person, there were more than twenty people covered in blood and covered in wounds. They lay motionless, without a trace of life. ¡°That is!!!¡± A person looked ahead in astonishment. Under a large tree, there was a spirit beast that looked like a crane, and another person. The two wings of the spirit beast were forcefully torn off, and there was a clear hole in that person¡¯s chest. ¡°Zhang Cheng actually died so easily?! Among our group, his strength is at least in the top three!¡± The crowd began to stir. They were very familiar with each other¡¯s strength, and at the same time, they were very confident in their own strength. And at this moment, a person whose strength was not much different from theirs died so easily in front of them greatly shocked them. Chapter 310 - Secret Chamber Stone House In the forest, corpses littered the ground, blood flowed like a river, and a large patch of fire was burning fiercely. However, there was no trace of Lin Bai at all. The City Lord clenched his fists tightly, making cracking sounds as he gritted his teeth and looked around him. When fatty was swept by the City Lord¡¯s gaze, his entire body shivered, and his legs nearly went weak and fell to the ground. Although the City Lord¡¯s anger was not expressed on his face, his eyes were already spewing flames, making people feel terrified! ¡°City Lord¡­¡± The burly man walked forward under the immense pressure and knelt on one knee on the ground. His voice was sincere, and his forehead was full of sweat. ¡°Speak!¡± The City Lord said coldly. ¡°I feel that there are a few points that are very suspicious!¡± When the burly man saw that the City Lord did not speak, he continued, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like Lin Bai did it.¡± ¡°You said that it doesn¡¯t seem to be Lin Bai¡¯s doing. Then how do you explain what that dying man said just now?¡± The City Lord raised his eyebrows, and the anger in his eyes dissipated a little. Fatty¡¯s heart trembled. He did not think that this man had the same thoughts as him. Based on Fatty¡¯s understanding of Lin Bai, Lin Bai would not have killed someone so cruelly. Moreover, if Lin Bai were to do it, he would not have left such an obvious scene for others to discover that he was the one who did it. It would definitely be more seamless. Then, who was the one who did it?! Fatty¡¯s heart started to become anxious. A huge question surfaced in his heart. Could it be that someone was pretending to be Lin Bai and wanted to create some unspeakable secrets? The man continued to speak. Seeing that the City Lord wasn¡¯t angry, he became more and more confident. He passionately said, ¡°Is it possible that someone is pretending to be Lin Bai and wants to do something?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone fell silent. Fatty even turned around to look at the man, ¡°F * ck, do you have a mind-reading ability?¡±. The City Lord rubbed his palms and fell into deep thought. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m called Fu Hu!¡± Hiss! You¡¯re really f * cking lucky! Fatty ridiculed continuously in his heart. This man looked big and burly, and he had a full beard. However, this brilliant brain of his did not match his appearance at all. If not for Fu Hu bringing this up at this time, the City Lord might have been stunned by this matter. Although he did not know who did this, it had caused confusion to the City Lord, and it was also very beneficial to Lin Bai¡¯s actions. But now, it had been seen through by a burly man! Not even the person who did this could probably see through this.. ¡°Mhm, Fu Hu, this is the spirit medicine for you. If you take it, you should be able to break through a small stage.¡± The City Lord casually threw out a spirit medicine, but Fu Hu was greatly shocked. He carefully received it in his hand, afraid that it would shatter and melt. Fu Hu¡¯s eyes were bedazzled. It took him a long time to react, and he hurriedly thanked, ¡°Thank you, City Lord!¡± This spirit herb was extremely familiar to Fatty. It was this spirit herb that allowed Fatty to raise his cultivation level, which had not advanced for many years. ¡°After taking it, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to investigate. If there¡¯s anyone here that you want to be a helper, feel free to mention it. I will agree to you.¡± The moment the City Lord said this, Fatty¡¯s heart thumped, and a very bad premonition arose in his heart. ¡°I will definitely not fail my mission. City Lord, I want him to be my helper and help me investigate this matter.¡± Fu Hu pointed a finger behind him, and that direction was fatty. Fatty¡¯s eyebrows jumped from being pointed at. ¡°Him?¡± The City Lord couldn¡¯t tell what Fu Hu¡¯s intentions were. ¡°City Lord, I suspect that he doesn¡¯t want my help, but has other intentions. Forgive me for rejecting!¡± Fatty rejected decisively. Even though fatty was a spy, he had contributed greatly to this operation. In the eyes of others, he was the one who had rebelled against Lin Bai and heavily injured two of Lin Bai¡¯s companions. Furthermore, he had been secretly providing clues to the City Lord. The City Lord frowned and shook his head. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say. However, I can guarantee that he¡¯s definitely not what you think. If you use the authority of this matter to threaten him again, the consequences¡­¡± The City Lord¡¯s tone changed and turned cold. Fu Hu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± The City Lord Glanced at Fu Hu and nodded. ¡°Then the two of you will act together. You must find out the truth here.¡± ¡°Hope you we can look after each other!¡± When Fu Hu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He turned around and glanced at Fatty, his eyes filled with provocation. ¡°Same. I hope I can catch that Devil Lin Bai and find out who is impersonating him and what his intentions are!¡± Fatty also revealed a smile, but in his heart, he was already cursing Fu Hu¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors. Fu Hu once again caused Fatty¡¯s escape plan to fail. ¡°Now, use this as your starting point. Search for that demon, Lin Bai, until you find him!¡± The City Lord¡¯s tone was very light, but it made everyone feel a mountain-like pressure. ¡°Yes!¡± Fatty and the others hurriedly responded, not daring to hesitate in the slightest. The City Lord and the others dispersed in all directions, leaving only Fu Hu and fatty on the spot. The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them took the initiative to speak. After a while, Fu Hu swallowed the pill that the City Lord had given him in front of Fatty. Then, he sat cross-legged on a huge rock and digested the medicinal strength. Instantly, a faint luster surrounded his body. On the other side, in the depths of the secret chamber in the City Lord¡¯s main hall. ¡°Right now, I only want to know who made this secret chamber, and who made the mechanisms here! If I find out, then I will definitely curse your ancestors for eighteen generations!¡± The skinny man looked around and shouted. Along the way, they encountered more than thirty traps of various sizes. Some of the traps were linked together, and if they were not careful, they would all die here. Fortunately, Little Black¡¯s rough shell was hard, and all of them used their bodies to receive it. In addition, Little Red and Little Green also made a move together, triggering most of the traps. They were able to follow a path and arrive at a very large room. However, there was only a stone house in this space. There was a stone bed, a stone bench, and a stone table. On the table were bowls and chopsticks made of stone. ¡°It¡¯s gone. I didn¡¯t find anything else useful, but I¡¯m curious. Just how much does the person here like stones?¡± The thin man checked the surroundings, but found nothing else. He reported it to Lin Bai. At first, he didn¡¯t believe it. He held the stone in his hand and played with it for a long time. He thought it was a beautiful jade wrapped in stone or some kind of heavenly treasure. But after cutting open one of the chopsticks, the skinny man found that it was a worthless stone! ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything around the house either.¡± Bai Xi shook her head and walked back regretfully. ¡°But I did see a footprint here. It should have been left by the City Lord when he entered this place.¡± Lin Bai stroked his chin and said slowly. Chapter 311 - The Magical Spirit Beast Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time Lin Bai and the others had discovered footprints. As soon as they arrived at the secret chamber, they had already seen the footprints on the ground. At first, they had wanted to follow the footprints to avoid stepping on the traps, but these footsteps were scattered, making their plan impossible. ¡°What did the City Lord do here, or did he just discover this place and haven¡¯t fully explored it?¡± Bai Xi was very confused about this, but this answer could only be obtained after they had thoroughly explored the entire secret room. ¡°Hmm, what wrong Little Green?¡± Lin Bai originally wanted to see if there were any patterns or clues left in the stone room, but just as he lifted his foot, he saw Little Green rubbing against his leg. Little Green said, ¡°Look at Little Black. Little Black just ran in that direction. I couldn¡¯t stop him. It seems like he discovered something! I¡¯ve already asked Little Red to follow him.¡± Skinny Man and Bai Xi also noticed Little Green¡¯s situation and looked at her with confusion. Little Green could only communicate with Lin Bai without any obstacles. The two of them could only watch and wait for Lin Bai to tell them what had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not explore this place for now. Little Black seems to have discovered something.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai followed Greenie and ran into a cave behind the stone house. This cave was the same size as the tunnel they had walked through before. However, they had only run more than 100 meters into the cave when they saw a flash of light in the distance. ¡°There¡¯s another space here, but there seems to be light inside! It¡¯s still very bright. Could it be that this place leads to the surface of the earth?!¡± The skinny man looked at this place and was confused. At the same time, he was also a little excited. If this place could really lead to the surface, then they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how to leave the City Lord¡¯s estate without making a sound. After all, they were inside, and the City Lord was outside. They couldn¡¯t be sure when the City Lord was in the main hall. If they ran out recklessly, they would be sending themselves to the City Lord. The exit of the passageway was getting closer and closer, and the luster was becoming more and more dazzling. After being in the dim space for a long time, Lin Bai and the other two only felt a piercing pain in their eyes. When they arrived at the exit, the thin man and Bai Xi were somewhat dumbfounded. They stood on the spot and even forgot to move, their eyes staring blankly ahead. Outside the exit was a space with a circumference of 1,000 square meters. There was ample light here, and the air was cool and fresh. For a moment, the fool felt that he was not on the ground, but outside the surface of the earth. In the center of this space was a tree that was more than 20 meters tall. The trunk of this tree was thick and strong, and its branches were luxuriant. What was most attractive was its countless leaves, each of which emitted a bit of fluorescent light. It was this magical tree that lit up the entire space. Other than this big tree, there were wild grass, wild flowers, and wild fruits that could be seen everywhere outside. ¡°This, this is the jade tree. I once saw it in an ancient book. The jade tree¡¯s entire body is like jade, and each of its leaves would emit a fluorescent light like jade. However, I remember that it had long disappeared in the long river of history¡­ It¡¯s actually here!¡± Bai Xi muttered to herself and pinched her face with one hand to confirm if she was dreaming. ¡°Heh, then is this tree full of treasures? For example, what kind of supreme-grade medicinal pill can it be made into? What kind of extraordinary and peerless thing can it be made into?!¡± When the thin man said this, he swallowed his saliva, and his eyes emitted a golden light. At this moment, the branches of this tree did not seem to have grown leaves, but rather, pieces of gold bars! Bai Xi shook her head, breaking the thin man¡¯s illusion, she said, ¡°No, other than this special trait of emitting light, there¡¯s nothing extraordinary about the jade tree. If you want to take one branch out and transplant it, I advise you to give up this idea. Impossible!¡± The thin man¡¯s eyes were originally shining with a golden light, but after listening to Bai Xi¡¯s explanation, his face was covered in dust, and his heart was filled with disappointment. ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s Lin Bai?!¡± Bai Xi looked around and realized that she had paid too much attention to this tree, so much so that she didn¡¯t even notice when Lin Bai had left. ¡°There, there¡¯s another spirit beast over there. This blue fur¡­ how come I¡¯ve never seen such a spirit beast before?¡± The thin man pointed to the back of the Jade Tree, where Lin Bai was watching Little Black playing and playing with a blue spirit beast. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before either. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± As they spoke, the two of them quickly came to Lin Bai¡¯s side. Only then did they get a clear look at the blue spirit beast. This magical spirit beast had blue fur all over its body. It looked like a monkey, but its tail was covered with scales, which made them extremely confused! Little Black angrily charged towards the blue spirit beast, but was nimbly dodged by the blue spirit beast. When the blue spirit beast dodged, it did not forget to tease Little Black, using one of its fingers to hit Little Black on the head. This made Little Black extremely embarrassed and angry. It continued to rush forward, wanting to regain its face. But after that, it was always Little Black being played and teased by the blue spirit beast, and Little Black could not even touch the blue spirit beast. ¡°Ha¡­ Cough cough!¡± Little Black suddenly heard a person¡¯s laughter. It fiercely turned its head and saw the thin man grabbing his face with his hand. He forcefully suppressed his laughter. Little Black¡¯s jet-black eyes were filled with anger. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws. How dare you laugh at me! Then, Little Black changed his target to the skinny man and chased him everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was definitely not laughing at you just now. I was laughing at that monkey-like spiritual beast!¡± ¡°Ah! Why did you hit me too? Cough cough, I¡¯m sorry! I wasn¡¯t laughing at you. I, I was laughing at myself!¡± .. In the forest. Fatty paced left and right, his brows tightly furrowed. From time to time, he would look at Fu Hu, who was sitting upright beside him, and all sorts of thoughts would float around in his mind. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s circulating his cultivation to digest the spirit medicine. If he wants to make a move, then that would be a good opportunity!¡± ¡°But why would he dare to digest the Pill in front of me and raise his cultivation? Didn¡¯t he suspect me?¡± ¡°No, no, maybe I was wrong from the start. He was probably faking it, waiting for me to fall into his trap. That way, he would have a reason to believe that his guess was correct!¡± .. Weng! Light burst out! An aura spread out from Fu Hu¡¯s body, and soon after, a jet-black, foul-smelling impurity was expelled from his body. Kacha! Immediately after, the sound of something breaking sounded out of thin air! Slowly, Fu Hu opened his eyes. For a moment, his eyes seemed to be bursting with light! The corner of Fatty¡¯s mouth twitched. He had experienced this before. This meant that Fu Hu had broken through. Just when he was hesitating, he had broken through! ¡°Phew!¡±Fu Hu took off his clothes and found a pond in the forest. With a plop, he crawled into it and washed the impurities off his body. ¡°The feeling of breaking through is so refreshing!¡± ¡°Congratulations! Brother Fu Hu!¡± The fatty smiled and agreed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If you didn¡¯t guard it for me, someone might have come to ruin my plan. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± As Fu Hu spoke, a strange expression appeared on his face. Chapter 312 - Little Blue ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fatty patted his chest without hesitation. His voice was loud and confident, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought of. The City Lord has given us a great opportunity, a great fortune. Who knows if someone might want to come out at this time and ruin your good opportunity, old brother Fu Hu!¡± Fu Hu sized Fatty up from head to toe, and an indescribable emotion flashed in the depths of his eyes, causing Fatty¡¯s heart to involuntarily tremble. If it was before, the Fatty would still have the confidence to injure Fu Hu and then take the opportunity to flee for his life. From then on, he would never return to the capital and would never see the City Lord again. He knew that this place was a swamp. If he were to sink into it, there would be no possibility of coming out. But now¡­ If he was to fight with Fu Hu, the two of them might end up suffering heavy injuries. At that time, the Fatty would not even need to flee. If he wanted to escape, he would not have the strength to do so. Thinking of this, Fatty could not help but want to give himself a slap. He had suspected that Fu Hu was pretending to be meditating to break through, but in reality, he had set up a trap. He waiting for Fatty to take the bait. Therefore, Fatty hesitated for a long time, pacing left and right, but he could not make up his mind and missed this great opportunity. As for Fu Hu, he might have utilised Fatty¡¯s mentality to successfully break through his cultivation. Fatty decided that he would never look down on Fu Hu in the future. Although Fu Hu was big and thick, and looked like he only had muscles but no brains, he was actually very shrewd and was good at scheming. Furthermore, it was perfectly hidden by his appearance. It was only now that Fatty finally reacted. Previously, Fu Hu had made his escape plan fail several times. Initially, Fatty thought that Fu Hu was bluffing, but from Fu Hu¡¯s shrewdness, Fu Hu was really relying on a pair of eyes in the dark. He saw through Fatty¡¯s wrongdoings and deduced Fatty¡¯s plan. Not only that, Fu Hu also chose a method that would not arouse the suspicion of others and would not cause him to fall into a difficult situation. Hiss¡­ Fatty sucked in a breath of cold air. If it were not for him not escaping previously, this Fu Hu might have informed the City Lord. After all, if Fatty still did not escape, then Fu Hu would never be able to find evidence. And if Fu Hu told the City Lord about this matter when he didn¡¯t have any evidence, he would reporting Fatty, who was a ¡°Big favorite¡± beside the City Lord. If the City Lord believed it, then it would be fine. But if the City Lord didn¡¯t believe it, then his ending would be obvious. Therefore, Fu Hu didn¡¯t act rashly. Instead, he was waiting for Fatty to reveal himself. While Fatty¡¯s thoughts were flying around, Fu Hu stretched out his fists and legs. With a light clench of his fist, a cracking sound could be heard. With a slight force under his feet, it was as if his body had turned into a wisp of light wind, leaving behind afterimages. He had already appeared more than ten meters away. Feeling the joy brought by the breakthrough, Fu Hu did not just immerse himself in it for a moment. He even purposely made it look like it was for Fatty to let down his guard. Fatty secretly wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead. Seeing Fu Hu¡¯s series of actions, he became more and more convinced that if the two of them fought, both of them would definitely suffer heavy injuries. Hence, he dispelled this unrealistic thought. Fatty used a flattering tone and said, ¡°Then, old brother Fu Hu, we are now¡­¡± Halfway through his words, Fatty stopped and sized up Fu Hu¡¯s expression. His fierce face squeezed out a smile. He was not sure of Fu Hu¡¯s true thoughts. He was not sure if Fu Hu had left him by his side to vent his anger or to find evidence of him defecting to the City Lord, or if he had some other secret that he could not tell others about. Therefore, Fatty tried his best to be cautious with his words and actions. He said less and observed more. Fu Hu stopped, still not satisfied. He let out a long breath and sat on a rock. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with one hand and beckoned Fatty with the other. Fatty immediately bent his waist slightly and walked to Fu Hu¡¯s side. He said in a flattering manner, ¡°Big Brother Fu Hu, tell me. I¡¯ll settle everything for you.¡± Fu Hu rubbed his chin with one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s investigate and see if there are any traces left here. The other party left in a hurry and definitely didn¡¯t have the time to erase the traces. If we look carefully, we will definitely be able to find some.¡± ¡°Smart! Really smart!¡± Fatty gave a thumbs up and praised without any shame. Fatty looked at Fu Hu. Federal University Hu didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he have the intention to stand up and investigate. The corner of his mouth twitched. What a great way for us to investigate! Fatty turned around and investigated this forest alone. He felt bitter but couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡­ In the Secret Chamber of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!¡± The blue monkey was gesturing with its hands, as if it wanted to share something with Little Black. Little Black¡¯s jet-black eyes looked at the blue monkey¡¯s actions, and its eyes immediately lit up. Then, it opened its mouth and revealed a human-like smile. Then, it began to dance as well. ¡°F * ck¡­¡± The skinny man who was watching the two spirit beasts couldn¡¯t help but burst out. How could they communicate without any obstacles? ¡°There¡¯s nothing special here other than this tree. This spirit beast probably absorbed spiritual energy here and survived.¡± Bai Xi slowly walked to the huge tree that was emitting light. She stroked the tree trunk and reported to Lin Bai. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how this little beast got here. Could it be that there¡¯s a passage leading to the outside world? If that¡¯s really the case, then the problem that gives us a headache will be solved!¡± The problem that Bai Xi mentioned was precisely how to avoid attracting attention when they left the secret chamber. They had no way of confirming whether there was anyone outside. Lin Bai frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± ¡°Then this spiritual beast?¡± Bai Xi looked at Lin Bai and nodded knowingly. Then, Lin Bai gently walked to Little Black¡¯s side and squatted down to look at the two little beasts. The little blue monkey looked at Lin Bai with curiosity in its eyes, but it did not reject his approach. Instead, it had an inexplicable closeness. ¡°I have to give you a name. It can¡¯t be too special. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re like them¡­ I¡¯ll just call you Little Blue!¡± Lin Bai gave the little monkey a name after careful consideration. Little Blue. Bai Xi and the skinny man stood quietly not far behind Lin Bai. One of them raised his eyebrows, while the other almost opened his mouth to say something. However, he forcefully restrained himself. While forming the pact with Little Blue, Little Black kept comforting Little Blue, and Little Blue did not reject it at all. It naturally accepted the contract. After feeling the pact, Little Blue raised its hand excitedly and turned around on the spot. A human-like expression of happiness appeared on its face, and Lin Bai could not help but pat Little Blue¡¯s head affectionately. Chapter 313 - An Unexpected Discovery ¡°This spirit beast seems to be very amazing. I wonder what it¡¯ll become in the future!¡± The thin man looked at Little Blue, who was jumping up and down, and then looked at Little Black, Little Green, and Little Red beside Lin Bai¡­ Tsk! They¡¯re all freakishly talented Spirit Beasts! If one or two of them were freakishly talented, then Lin Bai could be said to be very lucky to have met such a talented spirit beast. But now, all of the Spirit Beasts were freakishly talented, it reflected Lin Bai¡¯s strength as a beastmaster and his knowledge in this field! As the thin man thought about it, he wiped the sweat off his forehead, he sighed softly, ¡°It was fortunate that I didn¡¯t use that communication device to summon the City Lord back then. It was fortunate that I was captured by Lin Bai and became his henchman. Otherwise, I would have made an enemy out of such a person right now.¡± Ever since the thin man saw Lin Bai¡¯s strength and courage, he made up his mind. No matter what happened in the future, he absolutely couldn¡¯t stand on the opposite side of Lin Bai. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. With just a little time, Lin Bai would definitely become the top in this world. Bai Xi frowned slightly. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s figure, she sighed in her heart, ¡°He¡¯s bond to leap out of this world¡­¡± Bai Xi also strengthened her conviction to follow Lin Bai all the way to the end. Lin Bai was communicating with Little Blue and did not know the thoughts of the two people behind him. After communicating with Little Blue, he found some very useful information. ¡°What did you find out?¡± The thin man saw Lin Bai walking over and saw that he had something to say, so he was happy. ¡°Is there anything useful for us?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes also lit up. Lin Bai nodded silently and said, ¡°There are indeed a few pieces of information that are very useful. Little Blue can often see the same person coming and going in this secret room here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the City Lord! Is it him?¡± The thin man was first excited, but then he lost confidence. Lin Bai shook his head and continued, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure about this. Little Blue didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the person at that time. In addition, there were some obstacles in communication, so we can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s the City Lord.¡± Bai Xi muttered something and continued to listen to Lin Bai. The thin man was obviously a little disappointed. ¡°But!¡± Bai Xi and the thin man¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Little Blue mentioned a cave that connects to another place, which made me a little curious. Since we didn¡¯t find anything here, we might as well go and take a look.¡± After Lin Bai said that, Bai Xi and the thin man agreed. Just a while ago, Bai Xi and the thin man had almost dug this secret chamber three feet deep, but even so, there was still nothing useful. Since no one had discovered it, they might as well go blind and try. Little Blue cried out in excitement, then nimbly jumped up and stepped on the tree trunk. It jumped up and landed firmly on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder, then stretched out a finger and pointed in the direction behind the big tree. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s that way. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai took out a piece of food and threw it to Little Blue, then walked in the direction that Little Blue pointed. Little Black rushed forward happily. It was not as calm as a turtle at all. Little Blue was also excited by Little Black¡¯s actions. It jumped up and down to play with Little Black while leading the way for Lin Bai and the others. ¡°Big Brother Lin Bai¡­ These two little beasts of yours are really unique!¡± The corners of the skinny man¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to take back what he said earlier. Although these two beasts were absurd, they were a little too¡­ ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lin Bai smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s good to be lively. According to their age, they¡­ are still children!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Bai Xi stood beside the two of them and almost laughed out loud. However, she covered her mouth in time to stop herself. The three of them passed by big trees and a lush grassland for a long time. Then, they saw a hole that could only fit one person at a time. Little Blue jumped onto Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder once again. It looked at the skinny man and Bai Xi while dancing and gesticulating: This Is it, this is it! ¡­ ¡°Fu, Big Brother Fu Hu, there are indeed a few things here that I haven¡¯t seen before. Take a look, there¡¯s a pattern on these daggers. I wonder what it is?¡± Fatty was panting heavily. He was holding a few small daggers that were completely black. There was a small pattern on the handle of the daggers. Fatty had never seen this pattern before, and these daggers had it on them. This naturally aroused Fatty¡¯s suspicion. Of course, this was also something that Fatty had discovered by chance after searching for a long time and was about to give up due to exhaustion. Hence, he immediately ran over to Fu Hu¡¯s place so that he could take the opportunity to rest. The forest where the battle took place was very wide, and some of the corpses were scattered around. In addition to the fact that this place had been burned down previously, it could be said that it was extremely difficult and slow to investigate. He had only investigated one-third of the place. Fatty was so tired that he almost could not breathe. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Hu reached out his hand to catch the daggers and spread them out on the ground. Indeed, just like what fFtty had said, there was a pattern that he had never seen before. ¡°This definitely contains some information. I remember that no one under the City Lord has such a pattern.¡± Fatty was analyzing as he prepared to sit on a tree stump. However, before he could sit down, he was stopped by Fu Hu. ¡°Not bad, looks like you have a talent for investigation! It¡¯s not easy to have such a result!¡± Hearing Fu Hu¡¯s praise, Fatty immediately let out a long sigh. Looks like he could rest for a while! ¡°However, the other party might escape or even return to destroy the evidence. Therefore, you have to act quickly and continue to search for evidence. You can¡¯t waste any more time!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s words were so meticulous that it was impossible to detect any malice towards Fatty. However, Fatty felt a deep malice in his heart. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± Fatty was so angry that he started coughing. With one hand supporting his knee, he slowly stood up. The moment he stood up, he felt his waist ache and his face became ferocious. After a few more hours, fatty¡¯s clothes were drenched in sweat. He walked heavily to Fu Hu¡¯s side and sat down on the ground. Fu Hu opened his drowsy eyes. A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Are you done searching?¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Fatty was panting. He then took out a few things and threw them to Fu Hu. ¡°These are the only things that are slightly suspicious. There are also a few traces that are slightly suspicious. Take a look at these things first, then I¡¯ll bring you over to take a look!¡± This time, Fu Hu did not torture fatty. He forced him to bring him over right now. Instead, he looked at the things that Fatty brought over and remained silent. ¡°There¡¯s also that pattern inside. Looks like this pattern is the most suspicious!¡± Fu Hu started to deduce as he looked. Fatty nodded weakly. ¡°Right, after the investigation, I discovered that this pattern is the most suspicious. I¡¯m also very sure that when the other party escaped, he did not have the time to take it away.¡± ¡°Well¡­ take me to see something else.¡± Chapter 314 - Destroying Corpse And Evidence The forest was silent. It was very quiet. In the distant sky, a burning cloud gradually appeared. Fu Hu swaggered in front. He looked and checked things left and right. He checked the places that Fatty said had traces left behind. As for Fatty, he followed closely behind without saying a word. He only told Fu Hu from time to time which direction he should go and where there were suspicious traces. The two of them walked in the forest one after the other until the sky gradually darkened. Only then did they finish inspecting this ¡®battlefield¡¯. Moreover, they also found quite a number of weapons with that special pattern. ¡°This is how you check. Put in more effort! If anything happens and the City Lord blames us, both of us will not be able to bear the consequences!¡± Fu Hu lectured the Fatty without looking back, and the Fatty could only quickly apologize. Today, the Fatty could be said to have worked hard all day, doing all sorts of dirty and tiring work. At this moment, his waist was sore and his legs were aching, and his entire body was weak. Even his clothes were emitting the stench of sweat. If possible, he only wanted to find a piece of grass lay down without worrying about anything. Even if the sky fell, he would sleep until he woke up naturally. However, it was unknown whether this Fu Hu was doing it on purpose or unintentionally. Every time Fatty made up his mind to rest for a while, he would call Fatty to his side. ¡°Fatty! Follow closely.¡± For some reason, Fu Hu¡¯s tone became serious. He looked around with his tiger eyes, as if he was on guard against something in the dark. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!¡± Fatty lifted his butt that was about to land on the ground and followed behind him. The weapon in his arms was rattling. I should have given this motherf * cker a whack a long time ago. I really regret it!!! Fatty cursed in his heart and greeted Fu Hu¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors. Fu Hu looked at Fatty and seemed to have seen through his thoughts. This made Fatty stop his thoughts immediately and a smile appeared on his face. Fu Hu slowly said, ¡°The sky is turning dark. There¡¯s no guarantee that the other party will choose this time to turn back because of the traces and weapons left behind.¡± ¡°If they really come¡­ at that time, the two of us combined might not be their match. Therefore, we have to be fast. We have to rest until this is over.¡± After Fu Hu said this, Fatty¡¯s body stiffened slightly for a moment, and a thin layer of cold sweat formed on his back. He felt that Fu Hu¡¯s words were not without reason! When he had just arrived at this forest today and saw the wounds on the corpses on the ground, Fatty had determined that these were not the work of Lin Bai. That meant that Lin Bai had not been discovered by the City Lord. That also proved that Lin Bai and the others were in a safe situation. Fatty let out a sigh of relief when he thought of this. In addition to Fu Hu¡¯s tortures, Fatty had neglected a very important matter. Since all of this was not done by Lin Bai, then who was the one who killed the corpses in the forest? Why did the other party lure the City Lord here and leave so many traces behind¡­ Hiss!!! Fatty sucked in a breath of cold air. The drowsiness in his head disappeared, and he became full of energy. ¡°Do you think it was done by Lin Bai?¡± Fatty carefully asked for Fu Hu¡¯s opinion. After interacting with him for a day, although he had doubts about Fu Hu¡¯s character, he did not doubt Fu Hu¡¯s head at all. Fu Hu looked at Fatty in surprise. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. This was the first time Fatty had taken the initiative to talk to him. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Fu Hu pondered for a while, sorted out his words, and said, ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s not certain¡­ There¡¯s one thing that I really can¡¯t figure out. What is Lin Bai¡¯s purpose for doing this?¡± ¡°If he wants to escape, or rather, to deal with the City Lord in the dark, he only needs to quietly hide in the dark. There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss at all. Doing so will only put him in a passive position¡­¡± Fatty nodded in agreement and said with a frown, ¡°I think that there must be another group of people who have some unspeakable secret and joined the muddy waters of the capital city.¡± ¡°But the muddy waters of the capital city are not something that ordinary people can wade through. It might be a case of robbing the goose that lays the golden eggs. Not only will they not get any benefits, but they will also have to hand themselves in.¡± Fu Hu looked at Fatty in surprise. His gaze was as if he was looking at a retard who had suddenly become intelligent. Fatty was a little embarrassed and angry. ¡°Why are you looking at me with that gaze? Are you doubting my intelligence?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Fu Hu suppressed his smile and was silent for a short while. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to know what secrets are in this matter. Sometimes, if you know less, you can live a relaxed life.¡± After saying this, Fu Hu didn¡¯t want to talk about the previous topic anymore. He pointed at a flat ground in front of him and said, ¡°Put all the weapons that were looted just now on the ground.¡± Fatty didn¡¯t think too much about it and placed them in front of Fu Hu. ¡°The materials of these weapons are ordinary, but their forging skills are superb. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford to use them¡­ and these patterns also contain secrets¡­¡± Fu Hu began to analyze seriously, which made Fatty think of something. He asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we copy the patterns and show them to the City Lord?¡± Fu Hu decisively refused, ¡°No need!¡± After saying that, Fu Hu carefully packed all the weapons and confirmed that he didn¡¯t miss anything. Then, he threw all the weapons without any special patterns into the forest. After doing all this, Fu Hu turned his back to Fatty and said, ¡°Fatty, step back a little.¡± Although Fatty did not know what Fu Hu was planning, he did not think too much about it. He followed Fu Hu¡¯s orders for an entire day and did not waste time on this one. He tactfully took a few steps back. At this moment, a ball of fire appeared out of thin air in Fu Hu¡¯s palm. The flames rolled and scorched the surrounding space until it began to distort. The grass nearby even started to spontaneously combust. Fatty cried out in his heart. He wanted to dodge to the side, but he did not expect that Fu Hu¡¯s goal was not him. Instead, he threw the ball of fire towards a towering tree nearby. The ball of fire devoured the large tree in the blink of an eye. The aggressive flames spread in all directions, causing the bushes, grass, and even the corpses to start burning! In an instant, the entire forest turned into a sea of fire! ¡°You¡¯re destroying evidence, why are you doing this?!¡± Fatty was stunned at first, but he quickly recovered. A thought appeared in his mind. Was this Fu Hu someone from a third party? However, after thinking about it carefully, Fatty dismissed this thought. If Fu Hu was someone from a third party, then there was no need for him to wait until now to take action. Once the City Lord left, he would be able to move. Also, wasn¡¯t Fu Hu corrupted by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura? Why would he betray the City Lord now? Could it be that he knew that the City Lord was a demon like us, and had specially prepared a method to block the erosion of the demonic chi. Plop Plop Plop¡­ Fatty¡¯s heart beat violently. Chapter 315 - Changes To Little Blue Black smoke billowed, and the fire raged. Fu Hu had an indescribable smile on his face as he turned to look at Fatty. ¡°I¡¯m destroying the evidence.¡± Fu Hu did not hide his motive, and he did not want to. ¡°Why?¡± Fatty was extremely vigilant. He had a deep suspicion of Fu Hu¡¯s identity and motive. ¡°I said, the less we know, the better. So what if we hand these clues over to the City Lord? He¡¯s just a demon!¡± Fu Hu seemed to be stating a simple matter, causing the fatty¡¯s heart to tremble. As expected! Fu Hu was the same as them. He already knew that the City Lord was a demon and had a method to isolate the demonic qi. ¡°Then why are you still working for him?¡± Fatty sized up Fu Hu. Fu Hu¡¯s limbs were relaxed, and there was no killing intent in his eyes. But even though this posture was full of loopholes, Fatty did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. ¡°Wealth comes from danger!¡± Fu Hu answered without any hesitation. While Fatty suspected Fu Hu, he also slightly let out a sigh of relief. He had originally wanted to destroy the traces in this forest, delaying the time for the City Lord to know the truth and giving him more doubts. But now, this matter was done by Fu Hu. ¡°As expected, the City Lord sent people again!¡± Just as Fatty¡¯s thoughts were flying, Fu Hu looked in the direction outside the forest. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Fatty also felt that there was a group of people rushing over from outside the forest. ¡°No rush! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Fu Hu was very calm. ¡­ In the secret room of the City Lord¡¯s estate, Lin Bai and the other two were standing on a raised platform at the edge of the cliff. On the other side of the cliff was a deep and invisible abyss. The skinny man threw a huge rock down, but after a long while, he didn¡¯t hear a single sound. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This secret chamber is really big. There are hidden mysteries everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for Little Blue, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to explore all of them!¡± The skinny man looked around. There were stone walls all around him, but the passages were scattered in all directions. Under Little Blue¡¯s lead, they advanced for half a day and found many interesting things. However, none of them had anything to do with the City Lord, which made them a little disappointed. When Little Blue heard someone praise it, it jumped up and down in excitement. Bai Xi¡¯s thoughts were the same as the skinny man¡¯s. They had seen too many things along the way, so they were used to it and forgot to be amazed. At this moment, Little Blue, who was on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder, was dancing and chattering, ¡°It¡¯s not far ahead. I often see that person doing evil things in there!¡± Lin Bai looked in the direction Little Blue was pointing at. Not far ahead was a downward passage. The passage was a naturally formed crack. It was steep and steep, and if one was not careful, they would fall off the cliff. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for the time being. The two of you should have not fully recovered from your injuries. Take this opportunity to recuperate. After all, we don¡¯t know what we will encounter later!¡± Lin Bai turned around and said to the thin man and Bai Xi. At that time, although Fatty was putting on an act, in order to not let the City Lord see anything suspicious, Lin Bai told fatty to go all out. As long as he did not die, there would not be any side effects. Therefore, the injuries on the skinny man and Bai Xi needed some time to recuperate. Otherwise, if they acted rashly, their injuries would only get worse. ¡°Phew¡­ I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± The skinny man had long had this intention. He turned his head to look at Bai Xi. Bai Xi also nodded silently and agreed with Lin Bai¡¯s suggestion. After the two of them took the medicinal pills that they got from Lin Bai, they sat cross-legged and began to mobilize the spiritual energy in their bodies to catalyze the medicinal power to nourish their injuries and promote recovery. Seeing that the two of them were sitting cross-legged and were completely focused on healing their injuries, Lin Bai gently stroked Little Blue¡¯s head and brought him to the edge of the protruding platform. Little Blue¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Bai in confusion, not knowing what he was going to do. ¡°System transfer of power.¡± Lin Bai said calmly. The gap between Little Blue and Little Green had gradually narrowed, and some of its unique features were gradually revealed. What was left was to slowly build up over time. Meanwhile, Little Blue in front of Lin Bai was the same as Little Black. It continued to ¡°tutor¡± for a period of time to catch up on its progress. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you guys next time. Don¡¯t you trust me? Everyone will get a share!¡± Lin Bai looked at the other small beasts with amusement. Each of the small beasts blinked their eyes, looking very pitiful. Only Little Blue looked confused. It looked left and right, not knowing what was in Lin Bai¡¯s gourd. Ding [ The host has given Little Blue thirty days of cultivation. ] [ The 100-fold return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received three thousand days of cultivation. ] ¡­ Lin Bai felt the spiritual energy fluctuations all over his body and the increase in his cultivation. He let out a long sigh of relief. During this period of time, he had felt the need to increase his cultivation quickly. He wondered what the City Lord was up to and what he was planning in secret. However, Lin Bai believed that no matter what the City Lord was planning, it was the scene that he didn¡¯t want to see the most. Kacha¡­ A crisp sound rang out from within Lin Bai¡¯s body. It was crisp and melodious, as if some shackles had been broken¡­ Roar! Little Blue cried out. It felt an increase in its strength. Although it was just a small increase, it was very magical to it. ¡°There will be more opportunities like this in the future, but it¡¯s still rare now!¡± Lin Bai patted Little Blue¡¯s head and explained a little. Little Blue nodded its head as if it understood something. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has given Little Blue 30 days of cultivation. ] [ The host has successfully set off and returned 50 times. ] [ The host has obtained 1,500 days of cultivation. ] ¡­ Little Blue¡¯s eyes were shining with golden light as it blinked its eyes at Lin Bai, wanting him to continue. ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t be greedy for this kind of thing. It¡¯s not good for me, and it¡¯s not good for you either!¡± Lin Bai could understand Little Blue¡¯s thoughts. Who wouldn¡¯t like this kind of rapid cultivation method? However, everything needed to have a limit. It would become a ruler in his heart, and he would move forward steadily step by step. Following that, Lin Bai imparted to Little Blue a few more times, but the results were not satisfactory, so he could only give up. Sometimes, such things could not be rushed. It had to be done step by step. If it was too rash, it would have the opposite effect. If the cultivation foundation was not stable, the foundation would shift, and all sorts of disadvantages would appear in the future. When that time came, even if he regretted it, it would be useless. What Lin Bai had to do was to advance step by step and improve step by step. After ensuring that the cultivation base was stable, he would slowly improve. Little Blue lowered its head in disappointment, but it still listened to a lot of Lin Bai¡¯s words. ¡°Wait, Xiao Lan, turn around and let me see!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed with a faint light, and there was some excitement in his eyes. Although Little Blue was confused, she still followed his instructions and slowly turned around in front of Lin Bai. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself, and his gaze locked onto Little Blue¡¯s body. After a few rounds of cultivation impartation, Little Blue¡¯s body was already showing some signs. For example, his originally blue fluffy tail was now covered with a lot of golden fur. At the same time, some special patterns began to appear around Little Blue¡¯s body. Chapter 316 - The Bi Brothers All of the blue hair on Little Blue¡¯s body was mixed with light golden hair. This bit of light golden hair formed a series of strange patterns, mainly on her limbs, her chest, and her tail. A guess appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. Only when Little Blue¡¯s appearance became more obvious in the future would he be able to find a reason. Even if he was curious now and wanted to find out the truth, it would be useless. Pulling out a seedling to grow it was the most undesirable and worst-case scenario. Other than the changes in the hair on Little Blue¡¯s body, there was a faint golden flame flickering in the depths of Little Blue¡¯s eyes. If one stared at it for a long time, it would make one¡¯s eyes hurt. Lin Bai was very curious about this. When Little Blue¡¯s cultivation rose in the future, what kind of miraculous changes would happen. Could it be that he could make others feel like they were falling into lava with just his eyes? The more he thought about it, the more Lin Bai doted on Little Blue¡¯s head. Little Blue also noticed the changes in her body. She was still in a daze. Her two confused eyes looked at her body, thinking about something. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s all good. Let¡¯s rest first. We¡¯ll continue moving forward after this.¡± Lin Bai summoned Little Blue, Little Blue, Little Green, and a few other small beasts back. At this moment, they needed to recover their strength. With Little Blue joining them, Lin Bai commanded the few small beasts. He also needed to devise a new method of cooperation so that the abilities of each small beast could be developed to the maximum, the effect of one plus one was greater than two. Half a day later. Bai Xi and the thin man finished meditating one after another. The originally pale faces of the two of them had become slightly ruddy. Their eyes had become bright and lively, and they were no longer as tired and listless as before. ¡°Most of my injuries have recovered. There¡¯s still a little left. Even if I meditate again, it¡¯s useless. I need time to recover. However, even so, I can already display 90% of my strength.¡± Bai Xi stretched her limbs and said. ¡°Heh, me too. Fatty didn¡¯t hurt any of our vital points, so I can recover very quickly!¡± The thin man kicked his legs up and down, then threw them out with a backhand. With these simple movements, he checked if his body was in good condition. ¡°Mhm! There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off too!¡± Lin Bai slowly got up. He had a plan for the cooperation of the small beasts. After his cultivation had improved, he used Bai Xi and the skinny man to recover from their injuries. His body was more or less stabilized. He had taught them to their best condition. As soon as Lin Bai finished speaking, Little Blue spiritually jumped onto his shoulder. She waved a finger and pointed forward. ¡°This is it. This is it. We¡¯re not far from here.¡±. Little Red flapped its fiery red wings like a bright sun in the night sky, dancing in the pitch-black sky. While it illuminated the darkness for Lin Bai and the others, it also surveyed the situation from an extremely high altitude. Little Green and Little Black walked in front and behind the team. This was actually something that Lin Bai had previously instructed the Little Beasts to do. According to Little Blue¡¯s statement, they were not too far from the City Lord¡¯s secret. At times like this, they had to use 120% of their energy. They could not afford to slack off. Lin Bai and the others followed the cliff and slowly walked forward. If they took a step in the air at this moment, they would fall into the pitch-black abyss beside them. ¡°Hiss! What kind of shitty place is the capital? There¡¯s such a space below. It¡¯s really strange!¡± The skinny man glanced down and immediately felt his heart skip a beat. He didn¡¯t dare to take another look. Then, he stared at Bai Xi¡¯s back. Every step he took was trembling. ¡°It might have been caused by the earthquake or something else. But no matter what happened, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s tone was calm and her gaze was firm. She wasn¡¯t shaken by the current situation. Pu! Pu! Pu! Little Red flapped its wings and flew happily in the air. It didn¡¯t need to worry about what would happen if it fell down. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The thin man cast an envious look at Little Red. After that, he was determined to find a flying mount even if he had to sell everything he had. Another half a day passed. The small platform that could only fit one person gradually became wider and wider. In the end, they entered the cliff and didn¡¯t need to worry about falling down. Inside the cliff was a space that had access to all directions. Under Little Blue¡¯s lead, they didn¡¯t get lost. ¡°This place is too deep!¡± The thin man was secretly speechless. If they hadn¡¯t accidentally subdued Little Blue, they might have gotten lost just by letting the three of them come here. They might not even be able to find a way out. ¡°Wait¡­ Do you guys smell something?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s determined eyes flashed with deep confusion, and her expression became solemn. ¡°A very strong smell of blood. It¡¯s hundreds of times stronger than the blood pond from before!¡± Lin Bai also smelled a nauseating smell of blood. The blood pond from before was nothing compared to this ¡°Look, what¡¯s that!¡± The skinny man exclaimed and pointed forward, discovering something. ¡­ On the other side. ¡°You two, what¡¯s going on here!¡± ¡°How did this fire appear?!¡± Two meters tall and sturdy, the two people who looked like bears were rushing over. They looked down at Fu Hu and Fatty, and there was a ball of fire in the depths of their eyes. These two people were called Bi Ji and Bi Wu. Previously, they had followed the City Lord into the secret room with Fatty and Fu Hu. They had also been corroded by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura and became the City Lord¡¯s puppets. The two of them were both martial cultivators. Bi Ji was good at fist and palm techniques while Bi Wu¡¯s legs were also practiced to perfection. Under the pincer attack of the two of them, they would be able to win even if the opponent was much stronger than them. The reason why Fatty was so clear about this was because he and the thin man had once encountered these two in a ¡°business¡±. This caused the ¡°business¡± to fail, and the thin man was even heavily injured. After that, the two of them had also thought of taking revenge, but their cultivation did not advance, so this revenge had never been taken. Fu Hu¡¯s face was as if he was performing a magic trick. A second ago, he was still calm, but now, after Bi Ji and Bi Wu arrived, his face was filled with anxiety. His brows were tightly knitted, and his tiger eyes were red, as if he was about to cry. ¡°That Lin Bai just returned and commanded his spirit beast that spits fire to turn this place into a sea of fire. At that time, the two of us were here to search for clues. That Lin Bai definitely returned for these clues!¡± The fatty¡¯s mouth twitched. This Fu Hu had changed his face and lied. He had really opened his mouth and lied. No wonder he had been deceived by Fu Hu and only reacted in the end. Moreover, the Fatty was also secretly made up his mind that he would only believe 30% of Fu Hu¡¯s words. If he did not do this, there was a high possibility that he would be deceived until his underwear would not be left! Chapter 317 - Penetrating Coldness Bi Ji had a burly figure. His eyebrows were straight into his hair bun. His eyes were like those of a tiger or a lion. His face was well-defined and his expression was serious. Bi Ji¡¯s eyes rolled around in his sockets. He muttered, ¡°Are you sure it was done by Lin Bai? Did you see his face?¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face revealed a simple and honest look that fFtty could not be more familiar with. He was like a boorish man who only cultivated martial arts but did not know how to use his brain. He nodded resolutely and said, ¡°I saw him. He was very far away from us at that time, together with his Spirit Beast.¡± Hiss! Fatty had forgotten how many times this had happened today. Fu Hu made him suck in a breath of cold air. Fu Hu was the true wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°However!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s words changed. ¡°Fatty and I found something different in the forest. It was a very special weapon. There were also traces. At that time, we packed it together and wanted to let the City Lord appraise it. Who knew that Lin Bai would return¡­¡± Fu Hu clapped his hands and spoke as if he had thought of something. Bi Wu said desperately, ¡°Where are those things? What exactly are they?¡± Bi Wu was about to continue asking, but he saw Bi Ji¡¯s gaze. He hesitated, curled his lips, and quietly retreated to the back. Although Bi Ji¡¯s expression changed, he was still calm. He asked, ¡°Where are those things?¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face was filled with pity and hatred. He said angrily, ¡°They were all burned by that ball of fire. Now they are in this sea of fire. We can¡¯t find them at all!¡± ¡°F * ck¡­¡± Bi Wu was about to flare up again, but Bi Ji forced him to swallow what he wanted to say. Bi Ji¡¯s tiger-like eyes sized up Fu Hu from left to right. He stared at him closely, wanting to cut open his skin and pry into the deepest secret. Following that, Bi ji sized up Fatty again. Fatty felt as if a pair of hands had reached into the depths of his heart, probing into all the secrets. Fatty could only suppress his expression. He might not reveal any clues. Fu Hu shot a casual glance at Fatty before retracting his gaze. His eyes seemed to heave a sigh of relief. However, his actions were very cautious and did not attract Bi Ji and Bi Wu¡¯s attention. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Bi Ji asked calmly. ¡°Brother Bi Ji, are you still thinking about the friction between us in the past and trying to use this opportunity to deal with me?¡± Why are you using a interrogating tone to ask? Could it be that you suspect that we were the ones who started the fire and that we killed this person? ¡± ¡°Words and actions require a piece of evidence! We¡¯ve already told you that it was Lin Bai¡¯s doing. You can be suspicious, but you can¡¯t suspect us!¡± Fatty puffed out his fat chest and shouted aggressively. Every word he said made the flesh on his face tremble. ¡°What? So you guys are suspecting me?!¡± Fu Hu suddenly came to a realization. His tone was exaggerated, and Fatty couldn¡¯t help but scold him in his heart for being a drama queen. Fu Hu slapped his own chest so hard that it was deafening. His voice was sonorous and powerful, ¡°What I can¡¯t stand the most is others suspecting something that I didn¡¯t do. I¡¯m loyal to the City Lord. The moon can vouch for me!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s this sea of fire, I¡¯ll get those things back. None of you can stop me!¡± After saying that, Fu Hu turned around and walked into the sea of fire. He had just taken two steps when his pants legs started to smoke. Fatty secretly glanced at Fu Hu and then glanced at Bi Ji, pretending to be very anxious. ¡°Big Brother Fu Hu, let¡¯s talk things over properly, don¡¯t you think so? Aren¡¯t we all working for the City Lord? Everything we do is to show the City Lord that we¡¯re Loyal!¡± Bi Ji smiled and reached out to grab Fu Hu. ¡°Let go, let go! Didn¡¯t you suspect me!¡± Fu Hu pulled hard, still wanting to step into the sea of fire. Bi Ji put one hand behind his back and gestured to Bi Wu. Bi Wu understood and quickly ran forward. His two thick arms grabbed Fu Hu from behind. ¡°Big Brother Fu Hu, we brothers have been impatient. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Bi Ji was not angry, but his tone softened. Fatty watched this scene coldly from the side. He finally understood that back then, he and thin man could not defeat the Bi Brothers. It was not just the difference in strength, but also the lack of Bi Ji¡¯s shrewdness! He was well-versed in all aspects and was extremely shrewd. He assessed the situation and was calm! This Bi Ji was not ordinary! Unfortunately¡­ Fatty shook his head in his heart. Bi Ji was not bad, but he was still a little lacking. He could not guess the true face of the City Lord, much less the true face of this Fu Hu. He was still a little lacking! While Fatty was thinking, a cold glint flashed in Fu Hu¡¯s palm. In the blink of an eye, Fu Hu broke free from Bi Wu¡¯s arms. He turned around and stabbed the small knife in his hand into Bi Wu¡¯s neck, causing blood to spurt out! ¡°You!¡± Bi Ji saw that the life force on Bi Wu¡¯s face was disappearing, and his face was filled with fury. However, just as he was about to make a move, a long sword pierced through his heart. ¡°And you¡­¡± Bi Ji spat out blood and looked at Fatty in disbelief. Fu Hu and Fatty were silent. They looked at each other, picked up the two bear-like bodies, and threw them into the sea of fire at the side. There was no hesitation in their actions. ¡­ ¡°My hair is standing on end!¡± The thin man looked around with shock on his face, unable to calm down for a long time. The three of them were currently in a hall carved out of a layer of stone. In the center of the hall, there was a three-meter-high platform, and there was a skeleton inserted vertically on each of the eight corners of the platform. There were scarlet patterns on each skeleton, flickering with a faint light. It was as if the blood of a living person had been transferred to the skeleton, causing one¡¯s scalp to feel cold. On the platform in the center of the altar, there were a few huge bodies of spirit beasts. The spirit beasts had rotted for a long time, so it was impossible to tell what they were. Other than the spirit beasts, there were also many human corpses scattered around. Under the high platform, there was a moat-like groove. Inside the groove was rotten and stinky blood. There were also countless corpses and remains floating within. ¡°There¡¯s a restriction here!¡± Bai Xi touched the air in front of her with her hand. When she stretched out half a meter, a shackle appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared in the void. ¡°I can¡¯t get it open!¡± The thin man circulated his cultivation technique and gathered his spiritual energy on his leg. He suddenly pulled out his leg and smashed it on the shackle. However, only a ripple appeared on the shackle, and then it returned to calm. ¡°However, what exactly is this place? No matter how I look at it, it looks like an array formation. It looks like¡­ It looks like it¡¯s going to do some kind of ritual?¡± The skinny man frowned and gave up on the idea of forcefully breaking through the restriction. His gaze was fixed on the altar. ¡°There¡¯s a very dense demonic aura emanating from the altar¡­ could it be that the City Lord is trying to summon something?¡± Lin Bai began to make bold conjectures. Beside him, Little Blue and Little Black both tried to use brute force to break through the barrier, but in the end, they both gave up, panting. ¡°This is a summoning formation!¡± Chapter 318 - The Small Cauldron Showing Its Power Underground, the atmosphere in the hall was tense and stifling. No one said a word. It was so quiet that even Little Blue¡¯s scratching sounds could be heard clearly. ¡°So¡­ What is this for? Say It again, the two of you?¡± The thin man¡¯s face was calm. His eyes were wide open as he rolled away. He swallowed his saliva dryly. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. Bai Xi started to walk around. The longer she walked, the more shocked and anxious she became, like an ant on a hot pot. Lin Bai was the calmest of the three. He stared at the altar, he said, ¡°Bai Xi and I have checked. This array uses blood and vitality as sacrifices, and the patterns on the array are for summoning something. We don¡¯t understand anything more.¡± ¡°So, this is used by the City Lord to summon something?¡± The thin man¡¯s mind was blank, and he felt like he was floating. The City Lord was a demon, and he used life and blood as sacrifices to build the altar. Then the thing he was going to summon was very obvious! It was definitely a demon, or even another one¡­ Thinking of this, the thin man didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. He shook his head, not daring to think of the worst possible outcome. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the City Lord is going to summon, it¡¯s definitely not something good.¡± Lin Bai touched the restriction in front of him with his hand, and a sharp pain came from his fingertips. ¡°So, we have to destroy this summoning array. ¡± ¡°First, we have to think of a way to destroy this restriction.¡± Bai Xi said from the side, ¡°This restriction is extremely powerful. If your cultivation is not enough, it¡¯s impossible to break through by force. We have to think of other ways.¡± ¡°Alas!¡± The thin man heaved a long sigh. ¡°I know nothing about formations. I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do! As long as we can find that son of a bitch City Lord and get rid of the real demon which is him, everything would be good.¡± ¡°Looking at the time, it is still early. If the City Lord had discovered that we had sneaked in, he would definitely have come here and would not have watched us come into contact with this array.¡± Lin Bai frowned when he said this. ¡°Something must have happened up there that we don¡¯t know about. Since we can¡¯t force our way in, then we¡¯ll first find the loophole in this restriction and the method to break the formation.¡± After Lin Bai gave his instructions, the thin man and Bai XI circled around the confinement and carefully inspected it. Then, Lin Bai asked Little Green and Little Red to follow them. If anything unexpected happened, they would have a response. As for Little Black and Little Blue¡­ Little Blue blinked its eyes and stared at Lin Bai. ¡°I want to help too, I want to help too!¡±! Little Blue jumped up in excitement. ¡°Help?! Is it something fun? I want to help too, I want to help too!¡± Lin Bai rubbed his forehead. He did not ask the two little beasts to follow him. It was indeed the right choice. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause. ¡°You two also have something to help with.¡± Lin Bai deliberately paused for a moment. After hearing this, Little Blue and Little Blue¡¯s pitch-black eyes shone with a golden light. They couldn¡¯t wait to know what would happen next. ¡°Do you see this restriction? Use all your strength and hit it hard. If you can break it open¡­ I¡¯ll count it as your first achievement. Whatever you want to eat, whatever you want, I¡¯ll satisfy all of you!¡± After Lin Bai said this, Little Blue took the lead and set off. Thick steam rose around its body, and its sharp claws and teeth smashed toward the shackle. Little Blue was stunned for a moment, and then the sparse golden fur on its body began to circulate with a golden luster. The golden luster was like armor that was tightly attached to its body, and it also attacked the shackle with all its strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of heavy collisions could be heard, but Little Black and Little Blue were not discouraged at all. On the contrary, they became more and more courageous as they fought¡­ ¡°Only the two of you are the easiest to deceive¡­¡± Lin Bai silently said this in his heart. He also began to investigate the situation around the restriction and some of the details about this formation. Actually, there were many things that Lin Bai did not understand. This formation needed vitality and fresh blood as a sacrifice, so why put it in such a hidden place? If it was only to find some hidden places, then there would be plenty of convenient and well-hidden places.. Lin Bai shook his head and did not think about these things. After the matter was over, the answer would naturally appear. The most important thing now was to quickly break this confinement and destroy this formation. Otherwise, if this formation were to operate as planned¡­ The thing that was summoned would definitely cause a bloody storm, and people would be plunged into misery. Half a day later. Little Black and Little Blue lay on the ground tiredly, breathing heavily. Little Blue and Little Red also returned with their heads slumped. The thin man and Bai Xi¡¯s expressions became more and more serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything. This hall is very small. If there¡¯s a weak point in the restriction, I definitely won¡¯t miss it.¡± The thin man shook his head. Not only did he inspect the place, but he also touched every part of the restriction. In the end, every inch of the restriction was very strong. Bai Xi did not say anything. Naturally, she had not gained anything. Lin Bai frowned as he looked at the restriction. He had not gained anything either. He had even used all his strength to smash the restriction, but the restriction was still unharmed. But at this moment¡­ ¡°Hmm, what is that?!¡± ¡°What is that luster? Something is wrong. Could it be a trap?!¡± The thin man and Bai Xi both noticed a faint luster coming from Lin Bai¡¯s direction. This luster made people feel solemn and dignified, and they couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ Lin Bai didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze was fixed on the palm of his hand. There was a small cauldron on his palm. The small cauldron was emitting a faint luster. There was an ancient and unsophisticated aura coming from it. The small cauldron slowly floated above Lin Bai¡¯s palm, about half an inch away. As the small cauldron floated in the air, the originally unscathed restriction set off shocking waves, like boiling water. Bang¡­ With a crisp sound, the restriction was broken. The thin man and Bai Xi had incredulous looks on their faces. They knew how insane this restriction was, but now that the small cauldron had just floated up, it had easily broken the restriction¡­ This seemingly ordinary small cauldron actually contained such power. If it could unleash its full power, how terrifying would that be?! Lin Bai frowned slightly, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. After Little Black and the small cauldron clashed, he could tell that this small cauldron was extraordinary, not to mention the last sentence that Fool Li said: That cauldron will help you! However, although the power of this cauldron was extraordinary, Lin Bai could feel his spiritual energy was rapidly flowing away. This was similar to the consumption of spiritual energy after a battle. ¡°I¡¯ll explain this cauldron to you all later. We¡¯ve broken through this restriction, so we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of alerting the City Lord. We have to destroy this formation as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 319 - Fu Hu’s Conjecture The sky above the forest was already filled with thick smoke, and the sea of flames had dyed half of the sky red. After dealing with the Bi brothers, Fatty and Fu Hu waited patiently at the periphery of the forest for a while to ensure that there would not be any more people coming. If there were still people coming, then of course, they would also be killed too¡­ Fatty and Fu Hu looked at each other. After a long while, there was still no one coming. The fire in the forest had reached its peak. From a distance, one could feel waves of steaming air. It hit one¡¯s face, making one¡¯s mouth dry and tongue dry, and their skin and eyes dry. ¡°It seems that no one will come. Even if there are people coming, it should be time for us to go back and ¡®report¡¯!¡± Fu Hu rubbed his chin. The honest look he had when he spoke to Bi Ji had long disappeared from his face. His two tiger-like eyes were shining brightly, and his expression was calm yet thoughtful. Fatty nodded and did not refuse. In his opinion, now was not the best time to leave. Since Lin Bai and the others were not the ones who did this, then Lin Bai and the others were definitely still under the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He needed to go and take care of them to prevent any accidents from happening. The two of them activated their cultivation techniques, and a gust of wind appeared under their feet. In the blink of an eye, they had run a hundred meters away. They had to put on a show. If they saw the City Lord and their bodies were still clean, then no matter how beautiful their words were, no one would believe them. Not to mention the City Lord, who was a shrewd devil. In the distance, the forest that was raging with fire was thrown to the back, but the black smoke that rose into the sky was still shocking. ¡°Fatty.¡± Fu Hu suddenly shouted. His face was serious. ¡°Lin Bai, the thin man, and that Bai Xi are right under the City Lord¡¯s estate, right? ¡°Right in the secret room we went to before.¡± Fu Hu¡¯s words shocked Fatty greatly. He even had a suspicion that Fu Hu was working for Lin Bai. However, Fatty quickly gave up on this thought. If Fu Hu was really with Lin Bai, then Fatty¡¯s previous plans would not have failed because of him. When Fu Hu saw Fatty¡¯s expression change again and again, he hesitated and hesitated. He had a decision in his heart. ¡°As expected!¡± Fatty¡¯s expression became awkward. He coughed. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Fatty¡¯s heart was slightly creeped out. Staying by Fu Hu¡¯s side seemed to be the same as staying by Lin Bai¡¯s side. His true thoughts would also be seen through. These two people¡­ Fatty shook his head and forced his expression to calm down. Right now, he had yet to determine Fu Hu¡¯s target, so he still needed to be on guard against him. Fu Hu could only guess where Lin Bai was, but he could not determine it. The prerequisite was that fatty did not say anything. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fu Hu laughed coldly, his expression turning cold. ¡°I already know, do you think the City Lord doesn¡¯t know? That is his secret chamber. He knows everything inside and out¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Fatty¡¯s heart trembled as he shook his head frantically. ¡°If the City Lord knew, why would he follow us to this forest to look for Lin Bai?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. In any case, don¡¯t spill the beans later. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kick you away. Don¡¯t even think of dragging me down with you. Impossible!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s attitude was resolute, and his tone was filled with ridicule. Fatty could not see through Fu Hu¡¯s actions. Fu Hu¡¯s actions and goals did not have any rules to speak of, but everything he did revolved around the City Lord.. Then what was he planning to do with the City Lord? ! Fatty muttered in his heart. At the same time, he was wondering if the City Lord really knew that Lin Bai and the others were in the secret chamber¡­ While Fatty¡¯s thoughts were flying around, the two of them had already arrived at the capital at high speed, flashing left and right in the city. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that? It suddenly passed, I didn¡¯t see it clearly!¡± ¡°Hey! You two are rushing to reincarnate, aren¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Compensate, compensate me for the porcelain!¡± ¡­ The two of them rampaged around the capital city. This was done on purpose, just for the City Lord to see. The City Lord¡¯s influence was huge, and he had many subordinates. It was very normal for him to have many spies in the capital city. Presumably, the actions of the two of them would soon be heard by the City Lord, and that would be the best testimony for them. ¡°Fu Hu, Fatty wants to see your lordship!¡± The guard shouted into the main hall. ¡°Enter!¡± A deep voice came from the main hall. Just hearing this voice made the guard feel a strong sense of fear. ¡°You can enter.¡± The guard wiped the sweat off his forehead and let the two of them go. ¡°City Lord, we deserve ten thousand deaths, we deserve ten thousand deaths!¡± Fu Hu had just entered the hall and quickly ran up. When he was fifteen meters away from the City Lord, he plopped down on one knee and cried. The fatty¡¯s mouth twitched as he imitated Fu Hu¡¯s actions. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!?¡± The City Lord sat on the chair and grabbed the handrails on both sides with both hands. The handrails on one side were even clattering from his grip. Fu Hu¡¯s tone was filled with apology as he recounted what had happened in the forest to the City Lord: ¡°Fatty and I found something different in the forest, so we packed it up and prepared to show it to you, City Lord¡­¡± Fu Hu did not lie about what he said earlier, so the City Lord nodded slightly when he heard it. ¡°But who knew that Lin Bai would return halfway and set the forest on fire. After that, he even wanted to make a move on the two of us. Just then, the Bi brothers rushed over and fell into a bitter struggle with Lin Bai¡­ in the end, they were killed by that Devil Lin Bai, and their bodies were thrown into the sea of fire¡­¡± From there, Fu Hu began to exaggerate and distort the truth. No matter what lie it was, it had to be mixed in with some truth so that it wouldn¡¯t be exposed. After hearing this, the City Lord¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. ¡°After that, Lin Bai fled. The forest was filled with a sea of fire, and he easily relied on Spirit Beasts to fly and escape. However, Fatty and I could only watch with our hearts filled with fury as he fled¡­¡± If Fatty didn¡¯t know Fu Hu¡¯s true nature¡­ He would really believe this nonsense. Crack!! The City Lord grabbed the handrail and crushed it into pieces. Wood chips flew everywhere. Fu Hu and Fatty hurriedly buried their heads even lower. They didn¡¯t say a word as they waited for the City Lord¡¯s anger. Of course, if the City Lord had the intention to kill, they didn¡¯t plan to just wait for death. They had already planned an escape route before coming here. This was all thanks to Fatty. When he was summoned by the City Lord a few days ago, he had paid special attention to the nearby buildings and some small streets. ¡°The two of you will lead fifty people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate to search for Lin Bai¡¯s traces near the forest. If you can¡¯t find him¡­ Don¡¯t come back either!¡± The City Lord¡¯s attitude had changed in a rare manner. The escape route that he had planned earlier was useless. Fu Hu¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and he nodded his head with a serious expression on his face. He said with a sonorous tone, ¡°Yes! I will definitely not fail my mission!¡± ¡°You can leave now!¡± The City Lord waved his hand, signaling for the two of them to leave. Chapter 320 - Turn Their Scheme Against Them In front of the gate of the City Lord¡¯s estate. Fatty and Fu Hu hurriedly walked out. Their faces were gloomy and they didn¡¯t say a word. When they were far away from the City Lord¡¯s estate, they found a small shop and stopped. ¡°Waiter, serve the dishes and wine!¡± Fu Hu ordered the waiter and ordered a few dishes and a few jars of good wine. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. The food and wine are guaranteed to be delicious!¡± The waiter nodded, bowed and took the tip Fu Hu gave him walked out with a smile on his face. After the waiter walked out and closed the door, Fatty could not help but say, ¡°Fu Hu, what are you doing? Why are you eating and drinking here? I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± After hearing their report, the City Lord was indeed as furious as expected. However, he did not punish the two of them. Instead, he let them lead fifty people from the City Lord¡¯s estate to search for Lin Bai¡¯s whereabouts. If they could not find him, they would not be able to return. As for the consequences¡­ At first glance, this matter did seem like something that the City Lord would do. However, if one thought about it carefully, they would feel that there were many loopholes. Fu Hu used his finger to feel the outer edge of the teacup. With a solemn expression, he slowly said, ¡°Do you really think that the City Lord wants us to capture Lin Bai?¡± Fatty shook his head. ¡°I feel that there¡¯s something fishy about this matter. At first glance, it looks fine, but¡­¡± Fu Hu¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing an expression of surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you feel that there¡¯s nothing fishy about this matter, I was planning to leave you behind!¡± When Fatty heard this, his eyelids twitched. He was even more certain of Fu Hu¡¯s words. In the future, he would only believe 30% of what Fu Hu said. Otherwise, he would really be scammed. Not even his pants would be left. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something fishy about this matter. After the City Lord heard our report, there was indeed no problem with his anger. The key was that he did not punish us afterwards, nor did he verify whether what we said was true or false¡­ Also, the most suspicious thing was that he wanted us to bring 50 people.¡± When Fu Hu said this, his voice became lower and lower, as if he was afraid that someone else would hear it. ¡°I also feel that these few points are the most suspicious, but the City Lord¡¯s goal, I can¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard I try.¡± The fatty frowned and said in agreement. ¡°This matter, you¡­¡± Fu Hu was about to continue speaking when the door creaked open. The waiter carried a fawning smile and walked in with food and wine. Fu Hu wiped away the smile that appeared in an instant and his expression gradually became calm. ¡°Mhm, just leave it here. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother us!¡± As Fu Hu spoke, he took out another silver ingot from his pocket and placed it on the table. The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. He quickly grabbed the silver ingot in his hand and said obsequiously, ¡°Alright, I guarantee that even if the sky falls, no one will disturb you!¡± After saying this, the waiter tactfully left. After hearing the waiter¡¯s footsteps gradually walking away, Fu Hu continued, ¡°Regarding this matter, do you think that when he said that he wanted us to lead 50 people, it was really us who chose the people, or did he already prepare them for us?¡± Hiss! Fatty felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his body felt slightly creeped out. ¡°Then what you mean is¡­¡± Fu Hu nodded casually. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a guess. We don¡¯t have any evidence yet, but when we do, we won¡¯t be far from death.¡± ¡°Next, we might as well play along¡­¡± Fu Hu began to discuss strategies. As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to pick up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth to slowly chew it. ¡­ After a long while, the two of them finished eating and drinking, and returned to the City Lord¡¯s estate. However, as soon as they left the small shop, the two of them clearly felt a few gazes fixed on them. Fu Hu and Fatty looked at each other, but did not say anything. Instead, they continued to walk towards the City Lord¡¯s estate. However, as soon as the two of them arrived in front of the City Lord¡¯s estate, they saw two mighty teams already standing in front of the City Lord¡¯s estate. There were two people at the front of the team as leaders. Fu Hu and Fatty knew these two people. They were also the people who had entered the City Lord¡¯s secret chamber with them previously. They were also people who had been corroded by the demonic qi. On the left was a man dressed like a scholar. His skin was sallow, and his body was thin. His name was Jin Cheng, and he was a beastmaster. His strength was one of the best in the entire City Lord¡¯s estate. On the right was a man with his upper body bare, like a mountain. His skin was copper-colored, and his two luxuriant eyebrows were linked together. He had a full beard, and he looked like a savage. It was Zhang Lie. Zhang Lie was a martial cultivator with immense strength. It was said that he had a conflict with a martial artist from the City Lord¡¯s estate. He used two fingers to crush the other party to death. Fatty¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he saw this. He cursed silently in his heart, ¡°He really wants us to die!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face was very calm. He greeted Jin Cheng and Zhang lie and said, ¡°The City Lord actually sent the two of you to help us. He really thinks too highly of us! We are extremely grateful for the City Lord¡¯s efforts!¡± Jin Cheng waved his hand and his thin face smiled. His dry skin outlined the appearance of his bones. This smile was extremely cold. ¡°No, aren¡¯t we all here to capture Lin Bai? Only by capturing him can this world be peaceful!¡± Zhang Lie was silent. He only had two bell-like eyes as he sized up Fatty and Fu Hu. It was unknown what he was thinking about. ¡°Shall we set off now?¡± Jin Cheng asked. ¡°Ahem, speaking of which, I have a presumptuous request. I would like to discuss it with the City Lord first. Can we set off after that? ¡°Fu Hu revealed his honest and honest look again and said apologetically. Jin Cheng¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked at Zhang Lie beside him and then turned to look at Fu Hu. ¡°The City Lord has something to do now. What presumptuous request do you have? Tell us. Maybe we can help too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s words were clear, but his voice was like an explosion in the air, causing eardrums to hurt. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even you guys can¡¯t make the decision on this matter! Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to look down on you guys.¡± Fu Hu rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Actually, I want the City Lord to assign a few more people to us. The area of that forest is really too big, and Lin Bai¡­¡± Before Fu Hu could finish, Jin Cheng interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s a small matter. The City Lord has already made arrangements. If you want to send more people, then although you¡­ Of course, if things don¡¯t work out in the end¡­¡± As Jin Cheng spoke, a sinister expression appeared on his face, making people shudder. ¡°We want to bring one hundred more people each!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s words made Jin Cheng¡¯s eyelids jump. He was really asking for too much! There were many people in the City Lord¡¯s estate who were already outside. The various great clans and sects had been called over by the City Lord to search for Lin Bai. It was impossible for the City Lord¡¯s estate to move them around at will. The 100 people from before, together with the 300 people now, could be said to be the majority of the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s remaining forces. If all of these were taken away, then there would be very little left. ¡°This matter¡­ I¡¯ll have to ask the City Lord before I can make a decision. All of you wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Chapter 321 - Luring The Snake Out of Its Hole After a series of discussions, Jin Cheng and Zhang Lie walked out of the City Lord¡¯s main hall together. Zhang Lie¡¯s face was filled with slight astonishment. After they were some distance away from the main hall, he finally could not help but ask, ¡°City Lord actually agreed to this request? Then this time, the interior of the City Lord¡¯s estate will be empty. With Lin Bai¡¯s craftiness, he will definitely have something up his sleeve. At that time, the situation will be very bad!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s face was disapproving as he swept Zhang Lie one eye. He licked dry mouth way: ¡°Do you think City Lord is silly? Besides, how far do you think we can follow them. As soon as we get to a remote area, we¡¯ll capture those two immediately. If they resist, we¡¯ll kill them. It won¡¯t take long at all. It¡¯s not a big deal for the City Lord¡¯s Estate to be empty for such a short time.¡± ¡°However, I still don¡¯t understand one thing¡­ If we want to capture those two, then wouldn¡¯t it be easier for the City Lord to work together with us in the main hall today? It wouldn¡¯t draw out the loophole in the City Lord¡¯s estate.¡± Zhang Lie frowned again. From the beginning, he felt that such a plan was unnecessary. It was better to capture those two directly or kill them directly! ¡°That Fatty might have followed Lin Bai and sneaked into our midst, pretending to listen to the City Lord and doing whatever the City Lord asks. However, his actions have been seen through by the City Lord, so he is not the focus of the plan at all.¡± As Jin Cheng spoke, he touched his chin, a rare look of confusion on his face. ¡°The problem is that simple and honest Fu Hu. We still don¡¯t know his identity. If he has already betrayed us, then he must belong to another group of people, another group of people who want to harm the City Lord! The City Lord made such a plan to lure the snake out of its hole. If the snake doesn¡¯t come out, then there are plenty of ways to ¡®serve¡¯ Fu Hu!¡± Jin Cheng spoke very patiently, but there was a look of disgust on his face. Zhang Lie saw it but did not care. Zhang Lie frowned and continued to ask, ¡°Then what do the two of them want with so many people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Jin Cheng simply shook his head. He thought for a long time about the reason, but he did not have an answer. ¡°But no matter what they want, it¡¯s all a daydream. With our strength and a few hundred subordinates, no matter what plan they have, they will still fall!¡± A ruthless expression appeared on Jin Cheng¡¯s face. As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived outside the City Lord¡¯s estate. From afar, they could see Fu Hu, who was badly burnt, and the Fat Man with a gloomy face. ¡°How is it? Did the City Lord agree?¡± Fu Hu asked nervously. Seeing Fu Hu¡¯s anxious look, Jin Cheng sneered in his heart, ¡°You really know how to put on an act. If the City Lord hadn¡¯t pointed out to me that you aren¡¯t what you look like, I might really have been kept in the dark by you.¡± However, there was still a gentle smile on Jin Cheng¡¯s face. However, this gentleness was only limited to his own knowledge. In the eyes of others, this smiling face was truly sinister and repulsive. Jin Cheng smiled and said, ¡°The City Lord has agreed!¡± ¡°Good! That¡¯s great!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face revealed a delighted smile. ¡°This time, I can finally capture that Devil Lin Bai. I will definitely not let down the City Lord¡¯s trust in me!¡± ¡°Those people are still preparing. Perhaps we will have to wait for a while.¡± Zhang Lie interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Of course we can wait!¡± Fu Hu did not mind. His eyes lit up. He seemed to be looking forward to this matter very much. Not long after, the two teams that originally had 50 people each became a vast team of 150 people each. These hundreds of people were carefully selected by the City Lord¡¯s estate. They trained hard every day. Even the vast crowd did not make a single sound at this moment. They stood in a neat formation with sharp gazes. Looking from afar, it made people feel an inexplicable dignity. Ordinary people would feel breathless just by looking at it. ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Shall we set off?¡± Seeing that the team had been reorganized, Jin Cheng urged Fu Hu and Fatty who were beside him. However, there was a ruthless killing intent in the depths of their eyes. ¡°Mhm! First, we will go to the forest before. There are some traces that we found before. Although there was the fire, there should still be some traces left.¡± Fu Hu had this thought in his mind. Then, he called for the team to move out. Jin Cheng and Zhang Lie nodded silently, indicating that they would fully follow Fu Hu¡¯s plan. The vast and mighty team moved around the City Lord, who had a complicated flow of people. Soon, they attracted the attention of many people. ¡°You have to catch that Devil Lin Bai, or else we won¡¯t be able to have peace every day and night. We¡¯ll have to rely on you!¡± ¡°Devil Lin Bai deserves ten thousand deaths, he deserves ten thousand cuts!¡± ¡°The City Lord cares about the commoners and does everything for the people. We believe that the City Lord will definitely crusade against the demon Lin Bai!¡± ¡­ All kinds of crusade against Lin Bai and praise for the City Lord resounded on both sides of the road. Fatty only sneered after hearing it. What a great devil Lin Bai deserved to die ten thousand deaths, and what a great City Lord who cared about the hearts of the people! After this matter was over and the truth was revealed, what kind of gazes would these people use to look at Lin Bai? Would they harbor a deep sense of guilt? Or would they naturally accept that Lin Bai did everything for them without the slightest bit of guilt? Fatty was unexpectedly looking forward to all sorts of future events. In the midst of the huge amount of praise, the huge team had already walked out of the City Lord and arrived at the outskirts of the wasteland. The buildings and the flow of people here were relatively sparse. Zhang Lie inadvertently glanced at Jin Cheng. Jin Cheng slightly raised his chin. Everything was said without saying. These 200 over people¡¯s team had been told by the City Lord to fully allow Jin Cheng to mobilize them before they took action. Therefore, Fu Hu and Fatty could be said to be the solo commanders. Jin Cheng had already communicated with the troops beforehand. As long as he gave the order, everything would be done according to the plan. Seeing Fu Hu and Fatty riding in front and not paying attention to the situation behind them, Jin Cheng slowly put one of his hands into his chest as if he wanted to take something out. When the troops behind Jin Cheng saw Jin Cheng¡¯s action, their eyes revealed a fierce light as they tightly gripped their weapons. They had already tightened their arrows on the bowstring and were ready to take action. Suddenly! Just as Jin Cheng was about to take out the items in his arms, Fu Hu and Fatty were riding their horses and sprinting into the distance! ¡°Not good, don¡¯t let them escape, chase after them!¡± Jin Cheng never expected that these two people would escape before he made his move. However, this would not affect their plans. As long as they did not disappear from their sight, it would be futile to just run like this! After hearing the order, a large group of people followed closely behind and chased after them. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, all of a sudden, flames soared into the sky and the ground beneath the hundreds of people exploded! Chapter 322 - Living Stone Wall In the secret chamber of the City Lord¡¯s estate. After Lin Bai used that magical small cauldron to break the dominant restriction, the group of people carefully examined the formation, hoping to find the method to break the formation. ¡°Hmm¡­ this formation is too complicated. With my knowledge, I can¡¯t understand it!¡± Bai Xi shook her head with some self-reproach, her face full of disappointment. She carefully looked through this formation. However, the patterns drawn on the formation were numerous and complex, like the stars in the Milky Way. It required extremely accurate calculation skills to understand the mysteries within. Lin Bai shook his head. He was the same. Little Blue and Little Blue looked at the formation. Their pitch-black eyes were spinning in their sockets, and their heads were already spinning. ¡°Hey, look, I found something. Is this the formation core mentioned in the book? As long as I take it down, will this formation be broken?!¡± Just as the others were at a loss, the thin man shouted excitedly and pointed at an object in front of him. That object was like the eyeball of a spirit beast. It was green in color and emitted an indifferent demonic aura. ¡°Don¡¯t move! We can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s the core of the formation. If It¡¯s something else and you accidentally triggered it, the consequences¡­¡± Bai Xi quickly tried to stop the thin man, but before she could finish his sentence, an identical eyeball appeared in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s here too!¡± Lin Bai was also surprised to find that the same thing had appeared in front of him. Updates by Wuxiaworld.site It wasn¡¯t just the three of them. In front of the small beasts and in the corners of the altar, jade eyeballs had also appeared. The entire altar was dyed with a bewitching green color by the numerous jade eyeballs, making the already mysterious altar even stranger. ¡°Quickly retreat, something is going to happen here!¡± Lin Bai shouted at Bai Xi. The skinny man, Little Green and Little Red also rushed out after hearing what he said. Bai Xi and the skinny man looked at each other and hurriedly circulated their cultivation techniques, gathering their spiritual power onto their legs and sprinting out of the array formation. However, they were still a step too late. After Little Green and Little Red, ran out of the array formation, the edges of the array formation were piled up by these green eyeballs to form a wall, blocking their escape route. ¡°What the f * ck, so many eyeballs. F * ck! They¡¯ve contaminated my pure heart!¡± The thin man looked at the densely packed eyeballs and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. If he hadn¡¯t followed Lin Bai before, he could be considered to have seen some things. Otherwise, just looking at this scene, he might have foamed at the mouth and fainted here. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve triggered something extraordinary.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression was solemn as she looked around. She might as well boldly hit the eyeball. Following an explosion, an unknown liquid flew out of the eyeball and exploded. Bai Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Since it could cause harm to this thing, then there was nothing to be afraid of. However, before Bai Xi could be happy for long, the exploded eyeball slowly returned to its original state. ¡°Looks like normal attacks won¡¯t work on them. I¡¯ll have to think of another way!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was grave. The City Lord would never do such a thing just to stop them or trap them inside, so he must have some secret plan. ¡°Wait, why do I feel that something is wrong!¡± The thin man felt the spiritual energy in the surroundings gather around them, with the three of them, as well as Little Blue and Little Blue as the center. However, as soon as the skinny man spoke, the space distorted, forming a vortex with a shocking suction force that sucked them in! His vision blurred, and his five senses disappeared. Lin Bai wanted to take out the small cauldron, but he was too late. After a long time, Lin Bai slowly regained consciousness. He felt that something furry was poking his face. ¡°Little Blue?¡± Lin Bai opened his glasses and saw a worried Little Blue poking his face with its hand. Seeing that Lin Bai had woken up, Little Blue¡¯s melancholy was swept away. It cried out excitedly and pointed around. Lin Bai stood up and looked around. He was surrounded by stone walls. There was a deep tunnel in front of him that emitted yin energy from the inside out. As for skinny man, Bai Xi, and Little Black, they were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Looks like they teleported us to a different place!¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he used his power to smash the stone wall. The stone wall suddenly broke open, and a deep hole was formed. However, the hole was quickly restored, and there were no visible injuries on the stone wall. As expected! It was the green eyeball that brought them here. The stone wall here had a similar ability to the eyeball. If they wanted to break through the stone wall and find another path instead of going through the path that had been set up beforehand, it would be impossible. Seeing that the stone wall had returned to its original state, Little Blue had a look of disbelief on her face. She also used her strength to punch the stone wall. Bang! The stone wall broke open, and gravel flew everywhere. However, not long after, the stone wall returned to its original state as if it was alive. The traces left behind by Lin Bai and Little Blue did not even leave a fixed mark. ¡°It¡¯s useless, Little Bluen. Right now, we only have this one path to choose from. Although this place looks like a trap no matter how you look at it, we still have to go through it!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm and full of boldness. He was not bothered by this sudden situation at all. Then, he brought Little Blue into the tunnel. There was a weak luster in the tunnel, reflecting the appearance of the stone walls. The stone walls could be seen everywhere. There was nothing special about them, and there was nothing special about the entire tunnel. This made Lin Bai somewhat disappointed. He originally wanted to search for something as much as possible to see if he could find any useful clues. However, he could only give up for now. The passage wasn¡¯t very long. Not long after, they could see the exit from a distance. The exit was suffused with a green luster. Outside the exit, there was a square platform that was connected by two stone bridges. At the middle of the platform, there was a raised square platform. At the other end of the stone bridge, there was an entrance, As for the bottom of the stone bridge, there was a deep and invisible abyss. ¡°Interesting! Interesting!¡± Lin Bai chuckled. Even if he was a fool, he knew what would happen when he reached the platform. However, he did not have the slightest intention of retreating. Instead, he was eager to try. ¡°Little Blue, do you want to try punching and kicking?¡± Lin Bai turned his body to ask Little Blue. After Little Blue heard it, its face revealed an eager expression. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lin Bai nodded his head in satisfaction. This was exactly what he needed. Sometimes, it was right to make a decision after careful calculation. But sometimes, it required you to charge forward regardless of the consequences. That way, you would reach a different realm. A man and a beast slowly walked onto the high platform. Crack¡­ The stone bridge behind them broke and fell into the abyss. However, figures appeared on the high platform one after another. ¡°Humph! Today, I, Lin Bai, want to see how you will stop me!¡± Chapter 323 - I’m Going To Fight Twenty On the high platform, the illusory figures gradually materialized into their original appearances, turning into Spirit Beasts with different characteristics, such as the Silver Thunder Lion, the Nine-Spotted Leopard¡­ They were all spirit beasts with relatively low levels and limited space for growth, but unfortunately, there were too many of them. The high platform, which was neither big nor small, was already packed with them. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re trying to win this round with numbers!¡± Lin Bai secretly clicked his tongue, but his expression was quite relaxed. He turned his head to look at Little Blue, who was eager to give it a try, and nodded his head in approval: ¡°Not bad, you need to have that attitude. Little Blue, go up and give it a try. If you can¡¯t beat them, then retreat first.¡± Little Blue had yet to grow and develop, so Lin Bai had to treat it carefully. He wanted to pursue a gradual progress. He could not eat it all at once and become a big fat man. That would create many flaws and loopholes, which would slow down the growth of the day after tomorrow. Little Blue, on the other hand, raised its arms and shouted loudly. It jumped up and down, and its two eyes flickered with a bright light. ¡°I won¡¯t retreat. Leave everything here to me! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Seeing Little Blue¡¯s high-spirited appearance, Lin Bai smiled lightly. He didn¡¯t continue to stop it, but only gave it a look. Following that, Little Blue charged into the middle of the high platform. In the process of charging, it even sent a few spirit beasts flying with two kicks out of thin air. Its momentum was unstoppable, and it was extraordinarily domineering! After reaching the center of the high platform, Little Blue even looked at the surrounding spirit beasts provocatively and gestured, ¡°I want to fight ten¡­ No, I want to fight twenty!¡±! . Seeing this, the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Was Little Blue¡¯s character developing a little in that direction? But it didn¡¯t matter, it definitely didn¡¯t matter! Even if it did matter, Lin Bai planned to make it not matter. The Spirit Beasts summoned by the green eyeballs looked at Little Blue warily, then turned their heads to look at Lin Bai. Seeing the latter¡¯s carefree expression, each spirit beast decided not to provoke him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. ¡°Oh?! These spirit beasts have their own thoughts?! How magical! How strange!¡± Seeing this, Lin Bai felt that it was quite interesting. He had never expected that the spirit beasts summoned were not fighting machines that had no reason or thoughts. Instead, they had their own instinctive thoughts. It seemed that there was an even bigger secret hidden on that green eyeball¡­ The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He had an idea. No, it should be said that it was a plan. After confirming that Lin Bai was the one they shouldn¡¯t provoke the most, the spirit beasts on the high platform bared their fangs and brandished their claws at Little Blue. They used all sorts of skills and threw them at Little Blue in all directions. However, Little Blue¡¯s nimble body was like thousands of flowers passing by, not even a leaf would touch him. His movement technique was mysterious, and even the complicated and dense attacks didn¡¯t land on him. Seeing this scene, Lin Bai nodded his head in satisfaction. His spirit beasts all had their own unique characteristics. For example, Little Blue was extremely focused on defense, and could even be on par with that mysterious little cauldron. Little Blue was now agile and vigorous. Each spirit beast had a different specialty, so they would have a different division of labor in actual combat. As long as there was a reasonable arrangement for them, they would be able to unleash strength several times stronger than before. While Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts were wandering, the low-level spirit beasts on the high platform had all been cleaned up by Little Blue. After these low-level spirit beasts were defeated by Little Blue, their corpses wouldn¡¯t be left on the high platform. Instead, they would transform into a wisp of black gas and disappear from this world, disappearing without a trace. And the whereabouts of this disappeared was probably only known by that jade-colored eyeball. After the last Spirit Beast was defeated, the invisible wall that had appeared around the high platform gradually disappeared. However, the stone bridge behind them had not been restored, so it was impossible for them to return the way they had come. Little Blue ran back with a face full of pride, chattering non-stop to Lin Bai about how brave and powerful it had been just now¡­ ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad. Keep up the good work later!¡± Lin Bai patted Little Blue¡¯s head lovingly. The man and the beast continued to set off and walked onto the opposite stone bridge. At the end of the stone bridge, there was another entrance in the middle of the stone wall. Inside the entrance was the same tunnel as before. After walking along the tunnel for a while, Lin Bai saw the square-shaped platform that was connected by two stone bridges in the middle. At the end of the stone bridge on the other side was an entrance. For a moment, Lin Bai suspected that they had come back! Because it was too similar to the previous scene, but after thinking for a moment, Lin Bai shook his head and drove this thought out of his mind. If this place only wanted to trap them, there was no need to summon so many spirit beasts. They didn¡¯t even need to fight with Lin Bai. They only needed to build a complicated maze. From the looks of it, this place didn¡¯t only want to trap them. As expected! After climbing onto the high platform once again, the stone bridge behind Lin Bai fell into the bottomless abyss with a series of cracking sounds. On the high platform, an ethereal shadow appeared once again, gradually materializing. Unlike the last time when the shadow turned into a spirit beast, this time, the shadow turned into a large number of people with flesh and blood. The cultivation of these people was generally low, and they were all martial cultivators, but there were a large number of them. ¡°Who are you people?¡± ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Hello? Hello!¡± Lin Bai tried to communicate with these people, but he didn¡¯t get a response. Those people only looked at him with wandering eyes, and he could not tell what they were thinking. Strange! Really f * cking strange! Lin Bai only felt a thin layer of sweat on his body. The Spirit Beasts from before and the people now all had reason. They weren¡¯t brainless battle machines, but they seemed to have been deprived of the ability to communicate. However, Lin Bai didn¡¯t think too much about it. There were too few clues now. If he wanted to know the truth, he had to take a step further. ¡°Little Blue, go and try your skills again! Just like before, if you can¡¯t hold on, quickly retreat!¡± After Lin Bai gave some instructions, he let little blue go up and fight alone to temper peace and increase its cultivation. Little Blue¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as it rushed into the middle of the high platform and used that provocative gesture again, ¡°I want to fight¡­¡± This time, it was the same as before. These people looked at the calm Lin Bai and gave up on the idea of fighting him. They all rushed towards little blue like a swarm of bees. Little Blue dodged left and right, jumping up and down. Not only did he not panic, he also revealed a thick excitement. He was already immersed in the battle. In the blink of an eye, he had defeated a few people. A long while later, Little Blue¡¯s entire body was emitting a golden light. His tail seemed to have turned into gold. He suddenly whipped towards the top and smashed onto the neck of the last person. Immediately, that person did not let out a fixed-point scream. Instead, he turned into a wisp of black gas and disappeared from this world! Chapter 324 - Give You Another Chance In the suburbs of the capital city. On a small path beside a small hill, flames were soaring into the sky, and the air was filled with a pungent smell. ¡°My leg! What happened?!¡± ¡°Oh no! Help!¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± ¡­ The entire path was extremely noisy. There were those who were shouting for help, those who were shouting for escape, and those who were wailing incessantly¡­ Two-thirds of the originally large group of several hundred people had already fallen to the ground, dead or injured. The remaining one-third had also been dazed by the explosion. Their minds were unsettled, and they ran around like headless flies. Fatty, who had run far away, turned his head to look behind him and sucked in a breath of cold air. . Previously, in a small shop, Fu Hu had once said that he had a way to deal with most people. At that time, Fatty had thought that it was poison and knock out gas. However, he had never expected that Fu Hu¡¯s methods would be so ruthless¡­ ¡°Hehe! Not bad, right? I spent a lot of money to get these detonating talismans.¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face revealed a proud smile as he looked at the ¡°Profits¡± brought about by spending a large sum of money. However, as for when and for what purpose he had specially placed the talismans here, he did not talk about it. He did not even mention it. Fatty had even asked a few times, but Fu Hu had always dismissed the topic and did not reply. Fatty saw that he could not get an answer, so he could only give up. There was no disappointment on his face. Instead, there was a smile on his face, ¡°Heh! This time, we have eliminated more than half of the people in the City Lord¡¯s estate. The estate is really empty now!¡± The City Lord¡¯s estate did not have enough people, so their strength was empty. That would be extremely beneficial to Lin Bai¡¯s plan. Right at this moment, a furious roar sounded. ¡°All of you!!! Surrender your lives!!!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s pair of black bear-like barbaric eyes were now covered in blood capillaries. His majestic body rushed over like a mountain. His cultivation was profound, and in addition, he was a martial cultivator. His body was tough, so exploding talismans like this wouldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to him. However, the people he brought out from the City Lord¡¯s estate were killed and injured in large numbers. This was caused by the two people who had originally been sentenced to death. If they went back, it was self-evident how the City Lord would react! ¡°You! I knew you guys were sinister and cunning, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless! You¡¯ve wasted the City Lord¡¯s high hopes and nurturing of you!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s face was gloomy, and his sunken eyes were filled with a terrifying bloody light. ¡°What a sinister and cunning person, what a high hopes and nurturing person!¡± Fatty sneered, ¡°So the reason you sent us out to silence us was because of high hopes and nurturing!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Zhang Lie had already arrived not far away from the two of them. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the City Lord, you would not have such achievements! You¡¯re so heartless and unscrupulous!¡± Zhang Lie swung out a punch. This punch distorted the air and carried a violent force. Sand and stones flew and dust flew! ¡°Let me do it!¡± Fatty had been prepared to receive Zhang Lie¡¯s punch head-on. Ever since he had relied on the City Lord to break through his cultivation, he had not had a real grasp of his current strength. However, he had not expected that Fu Hu¡¯s figure would flash as he charged forward. His body leaned to the side as he pulled out a kick. The speed of this kick was too fast and violent, leaving behind only afterimages as he kicked towards Fu Hu¡¯s elbow. The kick towards the elbow could be considered as a diversion. Even for martial cultivators of their level, these basic moves were still useful. ¡°Arrogant!!!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s face was filled with disdain when he saw that Fu Hu was going to face him head-on. The circulation of his cultivation technique increased the strength of his arm. Bang!!! The air currents surged!! The ground beneath Fu Hu and Zhang Lie¡¯s feet had sunk deep into the ground. Their calves had already sunk in. ¡°You?!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s scarlet eyes were filled with doubt. He had never expected that Fu Hu would be able to receive his head-on attack. ¡°You what?¡± Different from Zhang Lie¡¯s anger and panic, Fu Hu¡¯s face was no longer simple and honest. Instead, it was a provocative smile. After saying that, Fu Hu¡¯s body twisted like a nimble snake and came to Zhang Lie¡¯s right side. He swung his elbow and was about to hit Zhang Lie¡¯s temple. Zhang Lie was shocked when he saw Fu Hu¡¯s decisiveness and ferocity. He quickly stretched out a hand to block. However, just as Fu Hu¡¯s elbow was about to hit Zhang Lie¡¯s arm, Zhang Lie¡¯s eyes lit up and he cried out: ¡°Not good, this is a feint!!!¡± Zhang Lie noticed that Fu Hu¡¯s elbow was in mid-air and had lost its strength. He even withdrew his center of gravity and kicked the back of Zhang Lie¡¯s head. However, Zhang Lie was still one step too late! ¡°Go to hell! I¡¯ve long disliked you!¡± With a muffled sound, Fu Hu¡¯s foot kicked the back of Zhang Lie¡¯s head. Zhang Lie had yet to defend himself! Zhang Lie¡¯s entire body flew forward and crashed heavily onto the ground, not moving at all. Seeing Zhang Lie fall to the ground, the few people from the City Lord¡¯s mansion who had originally picked up their weapons and intended to charge out to assist him fell into a daze. After regaining their senses, they threw away their armors and ran away, not daring to even turn their heads back. ¡°Still not running? I¡¯m feeling magnanimous today. I¡¯ll give you one more chance!¡± The Fatty retracted his astonished gaze and looked at Jin Cheng with a smug look on his face. Jin Cheng looked at Zhang Lie, who was lying on the ground, and then at the Fatty in front of him. A smile appeared on his face: ¡°Do you really think you can defeat us so easily? You¡¯re looking down on us too much!¡± As Jin Cheng spoke, he looked in Zhang Lie¡¯s direction and cursed, ¡°You mother*cker! How long do you plan on lying there? If we don¡¯t catch them and bring them back, the City Lord will definitely punish us severely!¡± Seeing Jin Cheng¡¯s words, Fu Hu laughed. ¡°Beastmasters are beastmasters. You don¡¯t even know the basics of combat. The place where I hit just then was¡­¡± However, Fu Hu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t last long. Zhang Lie, who had been motionless on the ground, slowly stood up. Crack!! Zhang Lie stood up and stretched his neck and shoulders. Crisp sounds rang out in the air. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Lie stood up. His words were concise, but it sounded like thunder beside Fu Hu¡¯s ears. Fu Hu looked at Zhang Lie in disbelief. He could not understand. He had clearly kicked the back of his head. No matter how profound his cultivation was, he could not bear it. ¡°Still not running? I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡± Jin Cheng looked at Fatty and imitated Fatty¡¯s tone. Fatty¡¯s eyelids twitched as he listened. His face was filled with anger, but he could only listen. He could not return the favor. He felt aggrieved! ¡°Looks like it¡¯s better to resolve this as soon as possible!¡± The moment Zhang Lie finished speaking, blood qi surged into the sky around him. His body was surrounded by a scarlet red, like a bloody mist. The bloody light soared into the sky, giving off an imposing aura! Fatty looked at Zhang Lie and had the intention to retreat a few times. This reversal was too fast. He had thought that victory was certain, but he did not expect Zhang Lie to have such means! However, he could not escape now. He could only fight to the death here! ¡°Come on!!!¡± Chapter 325 - Look At Our Relationship ¡°Leave Zhang Lie to me. I have a way. You go deal with that Jin Cheng!¡± Fu Hu took the initiative to attack Zhang Lie, causing Fatty to let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, Zhang Lie, who was surrounded by the blood mist, was like a wild beast. His entire body was occupied by violence. Just a glance, was enough to make people feel goosebumps all over their body. Fatty did not think about it and did not dare to go against Zhang Lie. He turned his head and looked at Jin Cheng on the other side. His face was sallow and thin. His body hunched and he appeared weak. The difference between the two was too great. Choosing Zhang Lie or Jin Cheng, Fatty did not even need to think for a second to make the right choice. Seeing the complicated expression on Fatty¡¯s face, Fu Hu seemed to have seen through his thoughts and kindly reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t look at Jin Cheng¡¯s weak appearance. In our batch, his combat strength can definitely rank in the top two. You must not be careless, or you will die!¡± Every year, many people had died at his hands because they had underestimated Jin Cheng!¡± After hearing this description, Fatty put away his pride and began to carefully size up Jin Cheng. Jin Cheng stood beside Zhang Lie, who was as tall as a mountain. He stood on the spot like a needle that was nailed into the ground. His cold and scarlet eyes were like a snake coiled in a dark corner, carefully sizing up fatty. When Fatty was caught by this gaze, he could not help but shiver all over. An inexplicable pressure pounced on him. It was different from Zhang Lie¡¯s imposing manner that made people unable to breathe. On the contrary, it made him feel a little scared and chilly from the bottom of his heart¡­ ¡°What are you blabbering about? We¡¯re all men!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s voice was like thunder. His figure was like a mountain, sweeping up a burst of air wave. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Fu Hu and swept out a thick leg, blocking Fu Hu¡¯s path of dodging. ¡°Is this your blood body refining art?!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face did not show any panic, but there was a trace of praise in his eyes. Fu Hu calmly and dangerously jumped up slightly, then used the tip of his foot to tap on Zhang Lie¡¯s leg, and his entire body rose into the air to dodge this attack. ¡°Huh?!¡± Seeing Fu Hu like this, Zhang Lie was a little surprised, and his expression changed slightly, but very quickly, he turned his body and threw another punch! Zhang Lie was originally tall and strong. The range of this punch was more than double that of an ordinary person. He chased after Fu Hu, who had yet to land on the ground, and threw another punch. Crash! This punch carried a gust of wind. Before the punch had even arrived, Fu Hu felt a sharp pain on his face from the force of the wind. He forced himself not to close his eyes even for a moment. Because for martial cultivators like them, the key to victory in a battle was often a moment of error, a moment of negligence. In the blink of an eye, if they missed the opponent¡¯s attack, they would put themselves into a disadvantageous position, and the opponent would take the opportunity to expand their advantage until they won! At this moment! Fu Hu¡¯s clothes exploded, revealing his bronze-colored upper body. His well-defined muscles stuck closely to his body as if they were carved out. Bang! Fu Hu could not dodge in time, so he could only throw a punch. He planned to use his fist to counter this fatal attack. The two fists collided, and the ground under their feet shattered, and the tree branch not far away was broken. ¡°Cough!¡± Fu Hu coughed and took five steps back. ¡°You can actually take my punch?!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s face was full of surprise, as he took two steps back. Both of their faces were slightly red. The punch just now had already caused their blood and qi to surge. After the clash, they quickly calmed their blood and qi to ease up the situation. As for Fu Hu, the smell of rust appeared on his throat, but he forcefully swallowed it back. Fu Hu still had a rather relaxed expression on his face, so that Zhang Lie could not tell that what had just happened had already caused some injuries to Fu Hu. This was a psychological game. When martial artists fought against each other, most of the time, the victor was determined by their cultivation level and cultivation method. However, there were times when people with lower cultivation would emit violence when they were forced into a dead end. ¡± ¡± They would also have the thought of dying together, which would cause the opponent to be apprehensive and fearful. As long as the opponent had this kind of mentality, then the outcome of the battle would be decided. ¡°Where are you looking! Your opponent is me!¡± When Fatty¡¯s gaze was attracted by Fu Hu and Zhang Lie, a sinister voice sounded in his ears. Just as he turned his head, Fatty caught a glimpse of a few green lights coming at him. He hurriedly cursed and retreated to dodge. But even so, a green light still grazed his arm and opened up a bloody wound. The flesh in the wound started to turn slightly green, which shocked Fatty: ¡°You used poison?!¡± Jin Cheng sneered. ¡°What, do you have an opinion?! If you don¡¯t want to be poisoned to death by me, then just give up resisting. I¡¯ll also send you to your death quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be tortured to death by my viridescent flower falcon¡¯s poison¡­ You¡¯ll bleed to death from all seven orifices!¡± Only then did the Fatty notice that above Jin Cheng¡¯s right shoulder, there was a green falcon hovering. On the falcon¡¯s chest and abdomen, there were many beautiful flowers.. But right at this moment! A golden toad broke out from the soil beneath the Fatty¡¯s feet. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of poisonous gas toward the Fatty¡¯s mat! ¡°Not good!¡± The Fatty cried out inwardly, ¡°Not good!¡± He hurriedly retreated and hid on a nearby tree. ¡°Jin Cheng, these Spirit Beasts of yours really match up to you?!¡± The Fatty¡¯s eyelids twitched. This Jin Cheng specialized in nurturing poisonous spirit beasts, and the worst part was that the Fatty didn¡¯t know if Jin Cheng had any other spirit beasts. Thus, he had to be extra cautious. Sou! Another sound pierced through the air. The moment he heard this sound, the Fatty¡¯s hair stood on end. Because he could clearly hear that this sound came from behind! Fatty had lived a life of licking blood from the edge of a knife for so many years, yet he did not realize that there was an enemy behind him. He hurriedly kicked the trunk of the big tree and flew to the right. Bang! The branch that he had just landed on was hit by that attack. The originally brown branch was stuck with a lump of white paste. Following the direction of the attack, Fatty swept his gaze over. On a large tree 20 meters away, he saw a person the size of an ordinary person standing still. He was blinking his four pairs of pitch-black eyes as he arrogantly moved his mouth pincers towards him! Hiss! Fatty¡¯s hair stood on end once again! Could it be that this Jin Cheng had some special fetishes, specifically nurturing the five poisons?! ¡°That, Fu Hu, I saw how hard you fought with Zhang Lie. If you see how weak Jin Cheng is, why don¡¯t we swap? Just treat it as me being at a disadvantage!¡± Fatty looked at Fu Hu who was fighting with Zhang Lie in the distance with a thick face. When he spoke, his face did not turn red and his heart did not skip a beat. As he spoke, he cursed Fu Hu in his heart. This Fu Hu must have known Jin Cheng¡¯s trump card in advance, so he had to fight with Zhang Lie who looked fiercer from the start. In fact, he had chosen a relatively weaker opponent. ¡°Hehe, Brother Fatty, thank you for your good intentions. However, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Leave this Zhang Lie to me!¡± Chapter 326 - I’ll Play With You City Lord¡¯s estate, underground. After that, Lin Bai went to a few places that were exactly the same as the previous high platforms, except that the enemies on the high platforms were different each time. The Spiritual Beasts¡¯ ranks became higher and higher, and the people¡¯s cultivation levels also became higher and higher. However, the number of people was much less than before. ¡°Little Blue, if you can¡¯t hold on any longer, hurry up and come down. Don¡¯t push yourself!¡± Lin Bai stood at a corner of the high platform. His eyes were like torches as he watched Little Blue¡¯s fighting figure. He kindly reminded him. He had thought that if there were enemies looking for him, he would take care of one or two of them at the same time. This would also reduce the pressure on Little Blue and prevent him from getting injured. But who would¡¯ve thought that no enemies would come looking for him even after he arrived here? This made the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡°Could I be some kind of ferocious demon?!¡± At this moment, in the center of the high platform, there were six green leopards that were as tall as adults, with a length of five to six meters, not counting their tails. They were currently engaged in a fierce battle with Little Blue. The ranks of these green leopards weren¡¯t low at all. If they could be brought out, there would definitely be many beastmasters willing to spend a lot of money to buy and tame them. Not to mention, these green leopards had pure bloodlines which wasn¡¯t something beasts of outside could compare with. . Little Blue was far from being as calm as before when it faced these six green leopards. Instead, it began to treat them carefully and cautiously, and its face no longer had that cheeky look from before. ¡°Mhm!¡± Seeing this, Lin Bai nodded his head in satisfaction. It was a good thing that Little Blue was cheeky, but in a real battle, if it was still as cheeky as before, it would really be courting death. Moreover, if it put all his heart and soul into the battle, it would also greatly increase the efficiency of its battle experience accumulation. At this moment, four Green Panthers opened their bloody mouths and aimed at Little Blue¡¯s legs. They gnawed at Little Blue¡¯s legs while the other two green panthers waved their claws and slapped the sky above Little Blue to stop it from escaping. When Lin Bai saw this, he clenched his fists and bent his knees slightly. If there was even the slightest accident, he planned to rush forward. It was indeed a good thing to let Little Blue fight to the death, but he could not let Little Blue be seriously injured, let alone die. That was not what Lin Bai wanted to see. A teasing smile appeared on Little Blue¡¯s taut face. Its entire body floated in a strange posture in mid-air. It just happened to dodge the six green panthers¡¯ fangs at a high altitude. After floating in the air, Little Blue dodged to the left and right, dodging the two claws that were sweeping towards it. ¡°This?!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes widened. He never expected Little Blue to bring such a pleasant surprise. Little Blue used its tail that flickered with golden light as a pillar to stand on the ground, and its body used the momentum to float in the air! ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands. What he wanted was Little Blue¡¯s dexterity, and Little Blue¡¯s smart mind, which knew how to use every part of its body. After successfully dodging, Little Blue did not stop. Instead, it used both of its fists and legs to cut the throats of three green leopards. In the end, its figure disappeared like a ghost. When it reappeared, one of its hands pierced into the heart of one of the green leopards. In just a few seconds, the battle situation suddenly changed. Little Blue, who was originally at a disadvantage due to being surrounded, easily took care of four green leopards. At this moment, there were only two left in front of him. Not long after, the remaining two green leopards were also easily taken care of by Little Blue. The invisible shackles around the high platform disappeared, and a stream of spiritual energy poured into Lin Bai¡¯s body. Lin Bai was not surprised, nor did he refuse to allow the spiritual energy to be absorbed in. After several battles, Lin Bai finally felt that every time he took care of a challenge on the high platform, there would be a wisp of spiritual energy as a reward. However, the spiritual energy was too weak at the beginning, so Lin Bai did not notice it. ¡°Hmm¡­ it seems that after I get the reward on the next high platform, I can impart strength to Little Blue.¡± While Lin Bai was looking forward to what kind of changes Little Blue would undergo after imparting strength, he was also thinking about when he could break through the bottleneck and progress. If he succeeded in breaking through, then he would have the strength to fight with the City Lord. ¡°Come, Little Blue, you must be exhausted!¡± As Lin Bai said this, he threw a few pills to Little Blue to replenish his vitality. Then, Little Blue jumped onto Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder and began to digest the medicinal effects. Before this, Little Blue had easily won. It seemed that this time, Little Blue did not win easily and had even used up quite a bit of spirit energy. ¡°I can¡¯t be careless in the next round!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was firm as he walked onto the stone bridge once again and once again entered the entrance of the stone wall. On the way, he carefully took out the small cauldron that did not have any special features. It looked like an ordinary small cauldron, and he urged a stream of spirit energy into it. However, the small cauldron was just like an ordinary object. It was like a piece of junk on the street, and there was no response at all. ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work!¡± Lin Bai shook his head in disappointment. After the small cauldron broke through the restriction of the altar, Lin Bai had tried several times to use the power of the small cauldron. However, no one knew which one had made a mistake. The small cauldron did not react at all, let alone activate the power of the small cauldron for its own use. Not long after, the same high platform appeared in front of Lin Bai and Little Blue. This time, they did not hesitate at all. They stepped onto the stone bridge and walked onto the high platform. A moment later, an invisible seal appeared around the high platform, blocking their path of retreat. Once again, those phantoms appeared in the middle of the high platform. Five pitch-black phantoms gradually transformed into people with flesh and blood. Among them, three used spears, one used a knife, and one used a sword. At this moment, Little Blue had already recovered its vitality. When it saw these five people, its eyes lit up once again as it looked at Lin Bai, chattering, ¡°Let me do it! ! Let me do it! After numerous battles, Little Blue felt that its control over its body was increasing at a terrifying speed. Furthermore, it was also beginning to love the feeling of fighting. Lin Bai nodded, but still did not stop it. He did not only want to train Little Blue¡¯s strength, but also wanted to see the upper limit of Little Blue¡¯s strength. He wanted to have a precise grasp of Little Blue¡¯s strength, or else there would be all kinds of difficulties in the future. Little Blue rushed up excitedly and once again landed in the center of the high platform. It once again stretched out its hand and made a provocative action. As for Lin Bai, he retreated to a corner of the high platform, as if everything on the high platform had nothing to do with him. Buzz!!! A sword chime resounded through the sky. Lin Bai¡¯s originally calm voice flickered, leaving an afterimage on the spot. The sword stabbed at the afterimage. ¡°Are you finally going to make a move on me?¡± Lin Bai had a smile on his lips as he watched the swordsman walk over step by step. The remaining people looked at Lin Bai and then locked their gazes on Little Blue again. Clearly, they did not want to fight with Lin Bai. ¡°You have a personality!¡± This was something that Lin Bai had not expected. He revealed a little surprise. He had originally thought that these people would swarm over to deal with him, but he had not expected that only this swordsman would want to make a move. ¡°It just so happens that I have not made a move for a long time. I¡¯ll play with you!¡± Chapter 327 - Fatherhood Ending Kick ¡°I hope you that when you have a son, he doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Looking at Fu Hu¡¯s back, Fatty greeted him warmly, of course, in his heart. Fatty had never expected that Fu Hu would seize the initiative and throw him such a troublesome opponent just because of his carelessness. But now, Fatty could only bite the bullet. Otherwise, he would be poisoned to death. Fatty had been licking blood on his blade for so many years and had seen all kinds of corpses. Among them, the people who were poisoned to death were the most miserable. Some poisons made people rot from the inside out. The gas produced by the rot made people¡¯s bodies swell up like a rubber ball. If someone poked it at this moment, that flesh would explode. The ball would explode, and the flesh and internal organs would splatter all over the ground. It was as if the poison had caused one¡¯s seven orifices to bleed to death. Regardless of whether it was the appearance of death or the pain, it was considered good! Sou! Just as Fatty was cursing Fu Hu, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard, and a few green lights shot over like arrows. ¡°F * ck! Your Fatty grandpa is going all out today. Watch how I take care of you, a sickly person!¡± Fatty cried out in pain as he dodged left and right, easily dodging the attack of the Green Flower Falcon. The attack of the Green Flower Falcon hit the big tree behind him, and the big tree started to wither. This made Fatty¡¯s eyebrows jump as he looked at his wound. The area around his wound had also started to turn green. It had only been a short while, but the poison had already spread to this extent. The Fatty gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He pulled out a dagger and gouged out the flesh around his wound. The bloody flesh was already rotten meat. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Jin Cheng sneered as he looked at the Fatty¡¯s actions. ¡°My Green Flower Falcon carries a kind of lethal poison. Although its effect is slightly weaker to humans, it will still slowly seep in and kill you bit by bit.¡± The Fatty¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say a word. At this moment, he was being attacked by three spirit beasts, two on the ground and one in the air. Other than that, there was also Jin Cheng who was standing on the same spot. God knows what other tricks he had up his sleeves. Jin Cheng saw the Fatty¡¯s expression change and his previous frivolity was replaced with a bit of chilliness. This caused Jin Cheng to raise his guard. He knew that with the City Lord¡¯s help, fatty had successfully broken through. He did not dare to be too careless. ¡°Golden Toad, you go. Green Flower Falcon, you stay by my side.¡± Jin Cheng began to command. He let golden toad go to the front. As for the Green Flower Falcon, he let it protect his body. From this, it could be seen how careful he was. But at this moment, he did not expect Fatty to turn around and run into the forest behind him. ¡°Quick, Golden Toad, don¡¯t let him run!¡± Jin Cheng cursed in his heart and sent out golden toad quickly, while he and the Green Flower Falcon followed closely behind. ¡°If I get closer and take a look, it¡¯ll be even more terrifying!¡± Fatty saw that the tree trunk was more than ten meters away from the ground. It was like an adult-sized spider. His face was slightly pale, and goosebumps appeared on his entire body. However, he still braced himself and jumped up abruptly. He threw out a few daggers and stabbed at the four pairs of eyes of the spider. The spider was a little surprised that Fatty had suddenly attacked it. It had not had the time to spread out its hunting net in this area, so it could only accept the battle in a hurry. The slender legs of the spider knocked down a few daggers, but there was still a dagger that grazed its huge body, making a cut. Green blood flowed out of the wound. The attack succeeded. Fatty stepped on the tree trunk and used the momentum to grab the dagger and stab at the spider. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s cold and disdainful voice came from behind. At the same time, the Golden Toad landed from the air and spat out a mouthful of poisonous gas, sweeping towards Fatty. Fatty did not have a point of leverage at the moment. He could not dodge in the air in time and would definitely be corroded by the poisonous gas. The poisonous gas from the Golden Toad was Jin Cheng¡¯s most poisonous poison. It would only take an instant for his flesh and blood to rot and his bones to be dyed black.. ¡°Not good!¡± Fatty¡¯s expression changed drastically and a look of despair appeared on his face. When Jin Cheng saw this, a smile finally appeared on his face. He knew that he had won! However, just as Jin Cheng felt that victory was certain, Fatty¡¯s body was in the air and he turned around in disbelief. His feet were still stepping on the air and his entire person was shot like a cannonball attacking Jin Cheng. Jin Cheng wanted to dodge, wanting to grab the Green Flower Falcon to dodge, but in the end, he was a step too late. In a trance, Fatty arrived in front of him with an embarrassed smile on his face. Jin Cheng subconsciously used his hands to protect his front, wanting to block fFatty¡¯s attack. However, he did not expect Fatty to suddenly pull out a leg and directly strike between Jin Cheng¡¯s crotch. Bang! An egg shattered! Jin Cheng¡¯s sinister face became extremely distorted. His two scarlet eyes were filled with blood capillaries. His mouth was so big that he could not even let out a pitiful scream. ¡°Hey, are you still cool down there?¡± The Fatty¡¯s face had a despicable smile. Since he had already beaten Jin Cheng, why not beat him up to his heart¡¯s content? With this thought in mind, fatty once again pulled out a leg and kicked towards Jin Cheng¡¯s crotch. But this time, the spider¡¯s attack and the Golden Toad¡¯s poisonous gas swept over from behind. The Green Flower Falcon flapped its wings, and in the blink of an eye, Jin Cheng was brought far away. Fatty could only give up on attacking and chase after Jin Cheng. He dodged to the right and entered the bushes. However, even though he did not manage to kill Jin Cheng in one go, he did not know why, but he felt exceptionally comfortable at this moment. At this moment, looking at the Golden Toad and the creepy spider, Fatty felt that they were much more pleasing to the eye. Jin Cheng was brought to an empty space by the Green Flower Falcon. His knees were weak as he knelt on the ground. His forehead was filled with shouts, but the expression on his face was not as twisted as before. ¡°Fatty¡­ You, you, I will make sure you die a horrible death!¡± The intense pain caused Jin Cheng¡¯s tone to become sharper, but one could still hear the rage in his heart. ¡°Eh?¡± Fatty placed a hand behind his right ear, his face full of doubt. ¡°Was there a little girl screaming just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s originally sallow face turned blood-red, and after it turned blood-red, a thick layer of green appeared.. Pu.. Jin Cheng finally spat out a mouthful of blood. When Fatty saw Jin Cheng in this state, he held it in for a long time before saying, ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his gaze was gloomy. Then, as if he had crushed something, a black light flashed under his feet. All of a sudden, black qi surrounded Jin Cheng¡¯s body and drowned his figure. ¡°Jin Cheng, are you planning to run now? You¡¯re too spineless!¡± Fatty mocked. ¡°Run? I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s voice came out from the black mist. A gust of wind blew past and the black mist was blown away. A huge snake that was as thick as a tree trunk with a pitch-black body and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Fatty¡­ ¡°F * ck me!!!¡± Chapter 328 - Can’t Beg To Live Nor Die A pitch-black and glossy black snake coiled around Jin Cheng¡¯s body. Its body was as thick as a tree trunk, and its length was 20 to 30 meters. The two chilling fangs in its mouth was the size of an adult¡¯s arm. If he were to be bitten¡­ Even Fatty felt that he did not need snake venom to die here. ¡°Fatty, do you regret it now? I told you to surrender and let me give you a quick and painless result, but you didn¡¯t want it and¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, Jin Cheng clenched his teeth tightly, and his teeth started to creak.. ¡°Now, I will capture you alive. After that, I will use all of my poison to slowly torture you until you can¡¯t do it anymore. Then, I will give you an antidote and cure you. This is repeated over and over again, making you wish you were dead!¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s tone was filled with anger, and the words he said made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. A chill went from the Fatty¡¯s tailbone to his head. Just thinking about the outcome of being unable to live and wish for death made the Fatty feel terrified. However, he was not a pushover either. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s only possible if you can capture me. Jin Cheng, are you a man or a woman now? Why don¡¯t you just be a little girl. Look at your skinny arms and legs!¡± . The Fatty¡¯s mouth did not give in and started to hit Jin Cheng¡¯s sore spot. Jin Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead with one hand and covered his crotch with the other. It felt painful even if he took a small step¡­ At this moment, after hearing the Fatty¡¯s words, Jin Cheng¡¯s face became even more twisted and his scarlet eyes stared at the Fatty. If gazes could kill, fatty would have been pierced through thousands of times by this gaze. ¡°All you have left is your stubborn mouth!¡± Jin Cheng urged the black snake, sweeping it in Fatty¡¯s direction. At the same time, the golden toad rushed out from the ground again, shooting a mouthful of poisonous gas at Fatty. It wasn¡¯t over yet. The spider¡¯s protruding poisonous web also blocked Fatty¡¯s escape route. ¡°F * ck!¡± The Fatty cursed loudly. This was the reason why he hated beastmasters. A one-on-one fight suddenly turned into a group fight. He was still the target of the group fight. The Fatty stomped on the ground fiercely, creating a hole in the ground. At the same time, he threw out a dagger, striking the spider web that was charging at him at high speed. The dagger plunged into the tree trunk with a clang along with the spider web. Bang! The thick tail of the black snake was pulled out and smashed onto the spot where fatty was originally standing. Immediately, sand and stones flew everywhere, creating a foul atmosphere! Looking at that spot again, there was already a hole like a grave. The corner of Fatty¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. If he had been hit by this black snake just now, he might have turned into a pile of meat paste and stayed in the grave pit. He looked into the distance. Fu Hu and Zhang Lie were still engaged in close combat. The fight was so intense that it could not be stopped. No one dared to make even the slightest mistake. Otherwise, the outcome would have been determined. ¡°You still have the time to care about others?¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s cold voice came from beside him. Fatty dodged left and right, successfully dodging the black snake¡¯s attacks again and again. The spider was behind him, and there were still those three thorny retail beasts in front of him. If he continued dodging like this, it would be impossible for him to get close to Jin Cheng. The result would be that he would run out of stamina and fall into Jin Cheng¡¯s hands. This was precisely the taboo in a battle between warriors and beastmasters. Beastmasters mostly controlled their subdued beasts to launch attacks from afar, and the key point in a battle between warriors and beastmasters was how to block the attacks of spirit beasts on one side, while closing the distance between them and the beastmaster. After all, only when a beastmaster died would a warrior have a chance of winning. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing the Fatty¡¯s gaze turn sharp, Jin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. ¡°You finally know that running away is useless? But let me tell you, even if you want to get close to me, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯d better surrender obediently and kowtow to me a few more times. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even give you a quick death.¡± ¡°Heh, looks like you¡¯ve forgotten about the pain after healing your scar!¡± As the Fatty spoke, his gaze wantonly looked between Jin Cheng¡¯s legs. Jin Cheng did not understand what the Fatty meant at the beginning, but when he saw the Fatty¡¯s mocking gaze, his face turned livid once again! ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Jin Cheng said ¡®good¡¯ consecutively, each word coming out from the gaps of his teeth with a heavy trembling tone. It was clear how angry he was at this moment. Jin Cheng had always been proud and aloof. In his eyes, others were always lower than him. However, the person whom he looked down on the most had made him suffer such a great humiliation today. His anger turned into laughter. Jin Cheng threw his head back and laughed. At the same time, the Green Flower Falcon and the black snake, one in the sky and the other on the ground, rushed toward fatty one after another. The two spirit beasts attacked him head-on while the golden toad and the spider hid in the dark and ambushed him wantonly. Fatty¡¯s eyelids were twitching. Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Now that things had come to this point, it was impossible for Fatty to take back what he had said. Seeing the change in Fatty¡¯s eyes, the cruel and ruthless smile on Jin Cheng¡¯s face deepened. A few rays of green light shot down from the sky like lightning, sealing off the area behind Fatty. The black snake charged straight at Fatty and even swung its thick tail! The situation changed drastically. The Fatty wasn¡¯t able to dodge. The trim of his pants was slightly stained by the poisonous substance of the golden toad. Instantly, the pants began to emit white smoke. Immediately, it began to burn. The Fatty cursed in his heart and tore off half of the leg of his pants. The leg of his pants had just landed on the ground when it was burnt into ashes. The wind blew and it disappeared without a trace. ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± Jin Cheng sneered repeatedly. Roar!!! Just as Fatty had just steadied himself, a sharp roar came from behind him. It was as if he was using his fingers to scratch the iron sheet, making people feel uncomfortable. ¡°You want to let this spider fight me head-on? It¡¯s useless!¡± Fatty turned his head and saw an adult version of a spider attacking him. His face showed disapproval. After a few exchanges, he was very clear that this spider needed to pay attention to the spider silk that it could spit out at any time. Regardless of whether the spider silk was sticky or tough, it did not need to be long. However, this spider only looked scary on the surface, but in reality, it was not as terrifying as the golden toad. The spider waved its two sharp front legs towards the clavicle spikes on Fatty¡¯s shoulders. The angle was tricky and its speed was extremely fast. However, it was still kicked by Fatty¡¯s front leg. Then, he flashed to the right side of the spider. ¡°Be more obedient and quietly stay to the side!¡± Fatty pulled out a leg and kicked towards the spider¡¯s waist. There was no shell there and it was relatively weaker compared to other places. It was the best choice. Sou! But right at this moment! Fatty heard several air-piercing sounds coming from the side of his ears! Numerous spider webs rushed towards him. However, these spider webs were much smaller than before! Peng! Fatty¡¯s entire body was entangled by small pieces of spider webs. He lost his balance and fell to the ground. ¡°How dare you play dirty with me!¡± Chapter 329 - Fierce Battle Under the City Lord¡¯s Estate. On the high platform, Little Blue shuttled back and forth between the four of them. However, this movement was not as smooth as before. There were a few times when the weapons of those few people had brushed against Little Blue¡¯s body. At this moment, there were already a few small scratches on its back and shoulders. However, the more this was the case, the more there was a rush of energy on Little Blue¡¯s face and the depths of its eyes. It became more and more excited and threw itself into the battle, enjoying the fun of battle. On the other side of the high platform. Lin Bai was fighting with a person holding a sword. The two figures shuttled through various corners of the high platform, appearing and disappearing in a flash. Their speed was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to catch up to them. ¡°Eh?¡± The more Lin Bai fought with this person, the more surprised he became. In the previous few battles on the high platform, each person and each monster had fought evenly. However, on this high platform, this swordsman¡¯s speed was much faster than the others. His sword techniques were even more profound, but his moves were extremely simple. There were no profound sword techniques, but each time, Lin Bai felt that it was extremely difficult to deal with him. Suddenly! A sword light flashed from the top down. Lin Bai¡¯s footwork was nimble, and he flashed to the right! However, at the same time, a sword light came from the left to the right, and it swept over with a stronger, pure killing intent than the previous one! The swordsman¡¯s eyes flashed, and he let out a sigh of relief. In his eyes, the scene of Lin Bai being hit by the second sword light, with blood splattering all over his body, had already appeared. ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy!¡± However, at this moment, an emotionless voice came from behind the swordsman. This voice was like the call of Hell, and it made people tremble all over! Pfft! Lin Bai circulated his cultivation technique and gathered it on his hand blade. The hand blade swiftly passed through the distance between the two of them and pierced into the back of the swordsman. The swordsman¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief until the end. However, there was not a trace of pain in them. Instead, there was a hint of relief. Soon after, his physical body turned into a black shadow and disappeared from this world. Lin Bai could not help but shake his head. It seemed like these swordsmen had been forcefully restrained by some kind of power. It was very likely that they had already died, but they were unable to leave after they died¡­ ¡°Little Blue, do you need help?¡± Lin Bai quickly composed himself. At the moment, the most important thing was still the matter at hand. He couldn¡¯t continue with the secret regarding this place. If he were to take a huge risk, Lin Bai still needed to consider whether he could bear it. On the other side. Little Blue had already finished off two people and was currently fighting with the remaining people. ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Bai watched for a while and nodded his head in satisfaction. He could see that after a few rounds of fighting, Little Blue was getting more and more proficient in its methods of attack. He was becoming more and more skilled. This was the reason why Lin Bai wanted Little Blue to fight alone. After a while, Little Blue successfully finished off the remaining people. After that, a few more figures turned into black shadows and disappeared into the world. Little Blue watched the few black shadows disappear. Its eyes could not help but be stunned. Then, it blinked its eyes and looked at Lin Bai. Where did they all go? They seemed to be very happy? ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. When we get out of here, we will naturally know the answer!¡± Lin Bai patted Little Blue¡¯s head and threw it a few pills that replenished its vitality. They rushed through many high platforms in a row. At this moment, the invisible shackles in front of them were once again opened. However, Lin Bai was not in a hurry to move forward. Instead, he planned to bring Little Blue here to recuperate. After Little Blue swallowed the pills, it began to catalyze the medicinal effects. However, she fell into a deep sleep halfway through. Lin Bai found this scene rather funny as he curled his lips. After a long while, Little Blue woke up. ¡°Little Blue, come here!¡± Lin Bai called Little Blue to his side. When Little Blue saw Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, it knew what was going to happen next. Its face was full of anticipation. ¡°System, I want to pass on my cultivation to Little Blue,¡±Lin Bai said in his heart. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ Host has given Little Blue fifty days of cultivation. ] [ Thirty times return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received a return of 1,500 days of cultivation. ] After breaking through so many obstacles on the high platform, Lin Bai had already accumulated quite a few days of spiritual qi rewards. However, this thirty-fold return made Lin Bai¡¯s eyebrows jump. He had wanted to trigger a higher multiple, but this kind of thing depended on luck and fate. It was useless even if he was anxious. On the other hand, Little Blue¡¯s body was much firmer than before, and it seemed to be much taller than before? Other than these changes, Lin Bai could clearly feel that the golden patterns on Little Blue¡¯s body were becoming more and more resplendent, as if it was alive and flowing in its fur¡­ ¡°Mm, not bad. Wait until we hit a few more high platforms, then I¡¯ll continue imparting strength to you!¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he patted his shoulder with one hand. Little Blue understood and jumped up. It even wrapped her tail around Lin Bai¡¯s neck, and was already thinking about the next time he would pass on strength to it. Another half a day passed. Lin Bai and Little Blue passed five more high platforms. Each time, the number of monsters on the high platforms would decrease by one, but the strength of the monsters on the high platforms would increase exponentially. ¡­ ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Bai wiped the thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was not as steady as before. Little Blue simply sat on the ground. It sat on the ground and panted heavily. There was a scar on its shoulder that was neither deep nor shallow. From the beginning of the last stage, he could not let Little Blue fight alone. The two of them worked together in this stage but Lin Bai was still a little out of breath. However, this was still within Lin Bai¡¯s tolerance range. ¡°There aren¡¯t many stages left.¡± Lin Bai estimated in his heart that if things went according to the previous stage, there should only be about four stages left. ¡°I need to be very careful next. Neither Little Blue nor I can be seriously injured. Otherwise, it will affect the battle and cause a huge headache.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts drifted for a while, then he waved at Little Blue who was sitting on the ground. Little Blue rushed over with a face full of joy. ¡°System, I want to pass on my cultivation to Little Blue.¡± [ Ding ¡ª ] [Host has given Little Blue fifty days of cultivation. ] [40 times return has been successfully triggered. ] [ Host has received 2,000 days of return of cultivation. ] Lin Bai felt the power circulating all over his body. His meridians were much thicker than before. He stretched out a hand and gently clenched it. There seemed to be twice as much power circulating in his palm as before. As for Little Blue, the golden light on its body became even more resplendent, and its body grew a little taller¡­ ¡°Based on this progress, when we get out of here, you and I will have a pretty good improvement. When we fight with the City Lord, I won¡¯t be as weak as before and can only run away like last time.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he tried to mobilize a strand of spiritual power and inject it into the small cauldron. However, the small cauldron was still as calm as an ancient well and did not have the slightest reaction. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the next high platform. Two black figures that were sitting cross-legged on the ground gradually appeared. They were two sturdy and rough human figures. Their hair was disheveled and draped over their shoulders. One of them slowly opened his eyes. A dazzling ray of light that carried an ancient and unsophisticated aura assaulted his face. Chapter 330 Fatty tried his best to circulate his cultivation technique, twisting left and right in an attempt to break free. However, the viscosity and tenacity of those spider webs were too strong. Every time he felt like he was going to break free, he would be stuck to them once again. On the ground not too far away from Fatty, under the feet of the adult version of the spider, there were a bunch of fist-sized little spiders scattered around. The adult-sized spider just now was pretending to fight with Fatty, but it was to let these little spiders get close to him so that the little spiders could trap fatty with the spider web. ¡°Jin Cheng, you played dirty with me!¡± Fatty cursed loudly and looked up. Jincheng was smiling as he slowly walked towards him. The Green Cloud Falcon hovered in the sky, monitoring the situation around it. The golden toad and the spiders were waiting for an opportunity to act not far away, while the 20-30-meter-long black snake once again turned into smoke, as if Jin Cheng had kept it back. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re finally in my hands, right? Now you just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s pair of scarlet eyes sized up the Fatty as if he was looking at fish meat on a chopping board. He had already thought of all kinds of methods to deal with the Fatty. Bang! Jin Cheng stepped on the Fatty¡¯s face, the tip of his foot pressed against his fat face, and his heel spun left and right with the tip of his foot. . ¡°You made me really painful!¡± Jin Cheng looked at Fatty and only felt a slight pain in both of his legs. Between his legs, there was a faint pain, and he would look at Fatty¡¯s abdomen from time to time, his eyes filled with madness! When Fatty saw Jin Cheng¡¯s gaze, his entire body shuddered. He wanted to use his hands to protect himself, but his hands had long been stuck by the spider web and could not move at all. Bang! Bang! Jin Cheng stepped on Fatty¡¯s body a few more times. After a moment, Fatty¡¯s entire body became swollen and green. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I still have to keep you to torture you slowly. Otherwise, I would like to finish you off right now! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I finish off that Fu Hu, I will bring you back to the City Lord¡¯s estate. There are all sorts of poisons that I have reared there, as well as the antidote that I have left behind. I will slowly serve you!! Jin Cheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his tone was sinister: ¡°However, I can still make you suffer a little more!¡± Jin Cheng spoke halfway and slowly walked to the Fatty¡¯s waist. Then, he looked down and raised one leg high up. ¡°F * ck! You, you, you!¡± The Fatty¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Seeing Jin Cheng¡¯s actions, he immediately knew what Jin Cheng¡¯s next plan was. He opened his mouth to stop him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Haha, now you know fear. Weren¡¯t you still very arrogant just now?¡± Jin Cheng would not give Fatty the chance to beg for mercy. He suddenly guessed. ¡°No¡­¡± Fatty cried out in despair. However, just as Jin Cheng¡¯s foot was about to land, he trembled and stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Fatty did not know when he had stood up. He held a dagger in his hand and stabbed it directly into Jin Cheng¡¯s heart. As the dagger was pulled out, fresh blood spurted out in all directions! ¡°You¡­¡± Jin Cheng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and his body collapsed weakly. The area under his body was dyed in a pool of blood. The Green Cloud Falcon, golden toad, and the adult-sized spider also wanted to stop him, but they didn¡¯t have time to do anything. Spirit beasts without beastmasters seemed to have lost their limbs, and it didn¡¯t take long for the Fatty to finish them off. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Fatty shook his head. ¡°It really is difficult to get close to a beastmaster. If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Cheng wanting to capture me alive, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat him!¡± The Fatty was certain that Jincheng wanted to capture him alive, which was why he fell into the adult spider¡¯s trap. He pretended to be entangled by the spider web, but in fact, he was able to break free from it a long time ago. Of course, this was also thanks to the City Lord. If it wasn¡¯t for the City Lord giving him pills that allowed him to break through his cultivation, which hadn¡¯t progressed at all for many years, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to break free from the spider web. These two conditions that he had met by chance allowed him to successfully get close and successfully counter-attack Jin Cheng. Otherwise, he would have died here today. The spot where Fatty had been injured by the Green Flower Falcon had already begun to fester and stink. He began to search Jin Cheng¡¯s clothes. ¡°Money, paper¡­ I have it!¡± Fatty took out a porcelain bottle with a face full of joy and impatiently swallowed it. Then, he began to circulate his cultivation method to catalyze the medicinal efficacy. The medicinal efficacy was gradually dispersed, and his body also began to slowly burn¡­ ¡°Alright, the rest will probably slowly recover!¡± Fatty looked at the wound. The festering of the wound was already spider-like. Even though it was still somewhat green, it was much better than before. He hurriedly began to bandage it. ¡°After I get out of here, I have to think of a way to beg Lin Bai to spar with me!¡± Fatty thought for a moment and made up his mind. After dealing with his opponent, fatty was able to cast his gaze towards the battle between Fu Hu and Zhang Lie. However, just as he cast his gaze out, he saw Zhang Lie¡¯s eyes wide open as he rolled far away. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot. Puchi¡­ Zhang Lie spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. However, the blood was a little black. ¡°You¡­ used poison!¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s face was filled with anger and filled with fury. He wanted to continue attacking, but his body had already run out of strength. ¡°Who said you can¡¯t use poison?¡± There was not a trace of pity on Fu Hu¡¯s face. On the contrary, he was as calm as the wind and the clouds. He suddenly charged forward and swung his palm blade. Zhang Lie¡¯s head flew up high and landed on the ground again¡­ ¡°You¡¯re really sinister!¡± Fatty could not help but say. He originally thought that until the end, Fu Hu had intended to win in a melee fight. After all, he was half-naked at that time. Who would have thought that he could still use poison in such a situation? ¡°You are also scheming. The same goes for you!¡± Fu Hu used his eyes to signal to Jin Cheng. He had taken the time to see the battle between Fatty and Jin Cheng, so he knew everything that had happened. After that, the two of them did not say anything. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was said without saying anything. ¡°Most of the people in the City Lord¡¯s estate have been dealt with by us. Among them are the troublesome Zhang Lie and Jin Cheng. This time, the City Lord¡¯s hands are really empty!¡± Fatty looked at the corpses on the ground in the distance and sighed. He had never thought that he would be able to do so much. Of course, this was all part of Fu Hu¡¯s scheme and strategy. ¡°Heh, this is still not enough. Next, I¡¯m going to do another job. Are you coming?¡± Fu Hu revealed a simple and honest smile as he looked at Fatty. ¡°Don¡¯t use this smiling face on me. I¡¯m scared!¡± After interacting with him for a few days, Fatty finally understood what it meant to hide a knife in a smile. ¡°Go to the City Lord¡¯s estate?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely go!¡± The City Lord¡¯s estate was currently empty. Even if something happened, as long as he did not meet the City Lord directly, Fatty was confident that he could escape. Furthermore, Lin Bai was also in the City Lord¡¯s estate, so he had some intention of helping him. After a short discussion, the two of them turned around once again and rushed towards the City Lord¡¯s estate. ¡­ Chapter 331 - Gaze In The Darkness ¡°Are you serious?!!¡± The City Lord sat in the center of the hall, on a luxurious chair. His pair of cold eyes were like poisonous snakes as he scrutinized the guard who came to report the news. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The guard nodded abruptly. However, he had just spoken when he was rendered speechless by the City Lord¡¯s imposing manner. He swallowed his saliva before continuing: ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! I was on a routine patrol in the suburbs today. However, he suddenly saw flames soaring into the sky. The sounds of explosions and miserable screams could be heard endlessly. It was at Erli Slope! The situation at that time was too complicated, and I was alone, so I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°After I saw it, I immediately returned to report to you!¡± ¡°Erli Slope¡­¡± The City Lord muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t care about the guard¡¯s words at all. This made the head guard sigh in relief. Previously, he was afraid that he would be scolded by the City Lord. Before this, the City Lord had specially given an order. If any special circumstances were discovered within the capital, he would be the first to be reported to, just like what the guard was doing at this moment. ¡°Leave! Bring a few more people and go to Erli slope to investigate the situation.¡± The City Lord waved his hand at the guard, signaling him to leave. When the City Lord saw this, the nervousness on his face was swept away. He hurriedly left and disappeared in front of the main hall. He did not want to stay a second longer. Not only did the City Lord know Erli slope, but he also knew the route Fu Hu and the others had taken. They had to pass through this place. He hadn¡¯t expected such a situation to happen. There were Jin Cheng, Zhang Lie, and a few hundred people from the City Lord¡¯s estate there. He wasn¡¯t worried that something unexpected would happen. ¡°Could it be Lin Bai?¡± The City Lord frowned and immediately shook his head, dispelling this thought. Based on his understanding of Lin Bai, Lin Bai would not do such a thing. He had the urge to immediately rush over and see what was going on. However, the City Lord¡¯s estate was already weak internally. If he were to leave as well¡­ Suddenly! The City Lord¡¯s eyes emitted a dazzling cold light. He suddenly turned his head to look at the bewitching entrance behind him. ¡°Could it be?!!¡± ¡­ ¡°Sigh, without those annoying fellows, the capital city is much quieter!¡± Fu Hu sighed as he walked. He and Fatty returned to the capital city together. In the beginning, there were a few spies keeping an eye on them, but they were easily taken care of by them. After that, they never saw any members of the City Lord¡¯s estate again. ¡°Hehe!¡± A smile appeared on Fatty¡¯s fierce face as he held two drumsticks in each of his hands. ¡°If we go to the City Lord¡¯s Estate now, won¡¯t it be like entering an uninhabited realm!¡± Fatty ate as he chewed on the drumsticks. Fu Hu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s easy to think. There¡¯s still the City Lord overseeing the place. Why don¡¯t you distract him and let me enter an uninhabited realm?¡± ¡°Cough cough!¡± Fatty shook his head. ¡°The two of us have risked our lives and are wearing the same pair of pants. Do you have the heart to send me to my death?¡± ¡°F * ck you. Who¡¯s wearing the same pair of pants as you?¡± Fu Hu rolled his eyes at Fatty again. While the two of them were talking, the City Lord¡¯s estate appeared in front of them. On the other side of a noisy and lively street was a quiet street. After walking past this street was the City Lord¡¯s estate. From where they were, they could see the tall buildings in the City Lord¡¯s estate from afar. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way!¡± Fu Hu brought Fatty and turned into a small alley on the right. Following the small alley, they turned left and right. They successfully arrived at the west side of the City Lord¡¯s estate. The Fatty stuck his head out from the alley and sized up the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He had observed for a long time but did not see any patrolling personnel. This made him even more certain that the City Lord¡¯s Estate was currently suffering from internal weakness. The two of them successfully snuck into the City Lord¡¯s Estate. After entering the Estate, they saw quite a number of guards patrolling around. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Estate used the method of relaxing the outer layer and tightening the inner layer. They transferred all the people outside back into the Estate and increased the intensity of the patrols in the Estate¡­ It¡¯s a very smart move.¡± Fu Hu muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s not expose ourselves first and then investigate the situation.¡± The two entered a pavilion and hid in a corner. In the courtyard next to them was the City Lord¡¯s main hall. The two guards walked side by side. ¡°Sigh! When will this day end? Back then, the people in the City Lord¡¯s Estate would just muddle along and take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°Shh! Shut up. If the City Lord hears this, even I will be punished!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that Lin Bai¡¯s fault! The Estate was already short of manpower, and he sent out a few hundred people today. What a torture!¡± ¡°However¡­ The City Lord has just given the order that no one is allowed to go near his main hall. Even if someone wants to pass on some news, he must first pass it on to the City Lord¡¯s subordinate so that his subordinate can make a decision¡­ What do you think the City Lord is planning to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know either. I just want to¡­ Yawn and sleep!¡± One of the guards yawned while the other had a solemn expression on his face. Just like that, the two of them passed by the pavilion. In the dark, Fatty and Fu Hu looked at each other as if they were confirming something. ¡°Could it be that the City Lord has discovered that Lin Bai and the others are still in the secret passage?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to not let anyone get close to the main hall!¡± At this point in time, Fatty no longer pretended with Fu Hu and admitted that Lin Bai was in the secret chamber. ¡°Is it possible that he planned to enter the main hall himself to do something¡­¡± For some reason, Fu Hu¡¯s guess made Fatty feel a chill all over his body, as if something bad had happened. ¡°Shall we go and take a look?¡± Fatty asked and observed Fu Hu¡¯s expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Hu answered without the slightest hesitation. It was no wonder. Even though the City Lord¡¯s Estate was heavily patrolled, the lack of manpower would still create some loopholes. In addition, Jin Cheng and Zhang Lie, who were difficult opponents, had already been dealt with. It could be said that as long as they did not encounter the City Lord, no one would be able to do anything to them. ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± After entering the courtyard where the City Lord¡¯s main hall was located, they dealt with two guards the moment they landed on the ground. They then threw the corpses into the nearby bushes to cover them up so that they would not be discovered. ¡°Hiss¡­ do you feel that the City Lord¡¯s Estate is a little mysterious right now? Do you feel that something is not right?¡± Fatty looked at the City Lord¡¯s Estate. He had been here several times, but this was the first time he had such a special feeling! ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°A little.¡± As the two of them were talking, they had already arrived at the side of the City Lord¡¯s main hall. After they made sure that all the people around them had been quietly taken care of by them, they quietly opened a window in the main hall, poked their heads in and carefully looked around, praying in their hearts that the City Lord would not be here! ¡°As expected, the City Lord is not here. It¡¯s very likely that he has entered the secret chamber!¡± Fatty¡¯s expression was a little heavy. He still hoped that the City Lord was in the main hall. Only then would Lin Bai and Skinny be safe, and the City Lord wouldn¡¯t discover their tracks.. ¡°Do you feel that there¡¯s something staring at us¡­ in the main hall!¡± Chapter 332 - End of The Rope Underground of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°Little Blue, the opponent this time isn¡¯t simple. Don¡¯t be careless!¡± Lin Bai reminded Little Blue. Ever since the two people in front of him opened their eyes, Lin Bai felt an inexplicable pressure. This pressure was different from the City Lord¡¯s Mount Tai pressure, which made people fearful. This pressure made it hard for people to breathe, but at the same time, it also made people feel despair¡­ Lin Bai had never met such an opponent before, and he couldn¡¯t help but become more vigilant. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless like he was in the previous fights. Little Blue¡¯s eyes no longer had the playfulness and relaxation from before. It looked at the two people in the middle of the high platform and nodded obediently. Lin Bai took out his sword and held it in his right hand. He then summoned the small cauldron in his left hand to protect himself. Although the small cauldron could not unleash the power of when it broke the restriction, the small cauldron itself had a defense that was not inferior to Little Black¡¯s. It could also block some fatal damage for Lin Bai. . Moreover, Lin Bai had a vague feeling that he might be about to grasp the method to control the small cauldron. However, before that, he still needed a lot of experiments and training. Whoosh! The figure of a person who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the high platform flashed and transformed into a shadow. His body was like a bolt of lightning as he arrived in front of Lin Bai in the blink of an eye. He threw a punch towards Lin Bai¡¯s face. Lin Bai¡¯s expression darkened. He raised his right wrist and stabbed his fist with his sword, wanting to force the fist back. However, Lin Bai did not expect that the opponent¡¯s fist did not stop at all. Instead, he secretly increased the strength of his fist, leaving afterimages in the air as his fist streaked through the air. Bang! The tip of the sword and the fist collided! A huge airwave spread out from the center of the two people toward the high platform. Little Blue¡¯s hair was blown in all directions, and the hair of the other person sitting on the ground was flying in all directions! ¡°He¡¯s actually fine?¡± The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. His opponent was actually able to rely on his fist to fight evenly with the tip of the sword. It could be seen that his fist was indestructible. How much had he trained his fist to be able to have such a sturdy degree? However, this thought only flashed through his mind for an instant. Lin Bai¡¯s attack failed, and he turned his sword around and slashed at the other party¡¯s elbow, vowing to split the other party¡¯s arm into two! Lin Bai¡¯s attack was extremely fast. On top of that, the previous exchange of blows had just ended. Even though the other party wanted to use his sword to clash with the other party once more, his speed was still a little lacking, so he could only retreat. ¡°I see!¡± The worry in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes disappeared, and the corners of his lips curled up. There was no longer any worry or confusion in his eyes. Clearly, this person had trained his fists to the point where they could destroy anything and everything in the world. If he were to be struck by these fists, Lin Bai might lose his ability to fight. However, this kind of person who specialized in one area also had a huge weakness, which was that his other areas were very weak. For example, just as Lin Bai was about to use the blade of his sword to slice open his opponent¡¯s arm, his opponent had no time to use his fist to touch the sword, so he could only helplessly leave. This proved this point. Lin Bai and his opponent pulled some distance apart. The two of them looked at each other, and the battle was on the verge of breaking out¡­ However, at this moment, Little Blue rushed up from the side, waving its claws and teeth. Its eyes were filled with a fierce aura: I¡¯ll take care of this! I¡¯ll take care of him!¡±! Lin Bai did not object to this. He had already figured out his opponent¡¯s weakness. It was not difficult to win, but it would take a little time. ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t beat him, don¡¯t force yourself!¡± Lin Bai warned repeatedly. After all, they had not reached the deepest part of this mystic realm. Before that, none of them could be seriously injured. Otherwise, it would be very disadvantageous to the subsequent stages. Little Blue used both hands and feet and ran wildly towards its opponent. The opponent¡¯s face revealed a disdainful expression, and a horizontal fist smashed straight towards it. The speed was extremely fast, and it did not allow anyone to dodge. Little Blue¡¯s expression did not change. Its hind legs kicked fiercely, and it jumped high into the air, dodging this attack. However, if it was high in the air, it would have no point of borrowing force. The opponent once again swung out a fist, bringing with it a sharp fist wind, and its face revealed an expression that the battle was over. However, before the punch arrived, Little Blue moved. It wrapped its tail around the opponent¡¯s large body. Its legs suddenly exerted force, and its entire body moved in the air. It brushed past the opponent¡¯s fist and dodged another attack. Seeing this¡­ Lin Bai retracted his gaze. Little Blue had clearly noticed the opponent¡¯s weakness. After so many battles, Little Blue¡¯s use of its body had become even more skillful. The outcome of this battle was already decided! Lin Bai turned his gaze towards the other person who was still sitting cross-legged in the middle of the high platform. This person was dressed in white. His strong physique filled up his clothes, and his messy black hair was unruly. When he opened his eyes, a simple and unadorned aura flickered within them. What caught Lin Bai¡¯s attention the most was that this person¡¯s eyes were red! The red pupils and the white eyeballs made one feel a sense of mystery. Suddenly, the red-eyed person stood up and walked towards Lin Bai step by step. To the naked eye, every step seemed very slow, but he had already arrived in front of Lin Bai in an instant! ¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Bai hurriedly retreated, putting some distance between him and his opponent. This person¡¯s movement technique was too strange. It seemed very slow, but in fact, it was as fast as lightning! However, Lin Bai¡¯s retreating speed was simply not as fast as the opponent¡¯s advancing speed. Very soon, he was caught up, and a pair of eagle claws clawed at Lin Bai¡¯s head. Lin Bai could only hurriedly swing his long sword and strike at the claws. But just as the sword was about to strike the claws, the person in front of Lin Bai seemed to have disappeared. Bang! Lin Bai¡¯s back was struck! Lin Bai hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique, wrapped his back with spiritual energy, and rushed forward with a gust of wind under his feet to reduce the force of the blow. Even so, Lin Bai still had a taste of blood in his mouth. Fortunately, he had defended and dodged in time. Otherwise, if this blow was to follow up, he might have already lost the ability to fight. At that time, Little Blue would be fighting against two people alone, and the outcome would be very obvious! Lin Bai quickly retreated to a corner of the high platform, his eyes staring intently at the person with scarlet eyes. The opponent¡¯s attack failed, and his face revealed a look of surprise. Clearly, he thought that he had repelled Lin Bai with just one attack. Whoosh! Lin Bai took the lead to attack. His feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and his robe fluttered in the wind. He swung his longsword straight at the opponent¡¯s neck! The person with scarlet eyes was obviously shocked. He had never thought that Lin Bai, who was at a disadvantage, would take the lead to attack. Lin Bai swung his long sword with the momentum of slashing through the heavens. However, once again, when the long sword was about to touch the opponent, the opponent suddenly disappeared! This time, Lin Bai was not in a rush. He turned his body and swung the small cauldron in his left hand forward! Bang! The palm and the small cauldron collided! Lin Bai stood steadily on the spot, but the scarlet-eyed man took a step back! His face was full of shock as he looked at the small cauldron in Lin Bai¡¯s hand in disbelief! Not only that, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Bai would be able to keep up with his rhythm after just one strike! ¡°Hey! Are you at the end of the rope?!¡± Chapter 333 - Desperate Situation Bang! Bang!! Bang!!! The two of them turned into phantoms and exchanged blows several times in a row! However, every single attack from that person with scarlet eyes was steadily received by Lin Bai with his small cauldron! Lin Bai was not trying to close the distance between them in terms of movement techniques. Instead, he was relying on his own rich combat experience to predict where the other party would attack from the moment the other party moved. Then, he used the small cauldron to hurriedly receive the attack. This did not only rely on Lin Bai¡¯s keen observation ability. The small cauldron¡¯s impregnable defence was also the key. Otherwise, he would have hurriedly blocked the attack once or twice. Once or twice was fine, but once there was an additional injury, it would accumulate bit by bit. In the end, it would become a defeat! The two of them once again pulled apart the distance. Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Bai glanced at Little Blue. Little Blue and the opponent were locked in a fierce battle. Neither of them was at a disadvantage, and the battle situation was confusing. However, when Lin Bai saw Little Vlue¡¯s momentum rising bit by bit, he withdrew his gaze. Although Lin Bai was able to block the opponent¡¯s attacks every time, he could not deal any substantial damage to that person. If they continued to fight like this, then it would depend on who was the first to tire out. This was not what Lin Bai wanted at all. In order to do more than that, he needed to think of a better way. Bang! The two of them exchanged blows again, and Lin Bai steadily received the attack. However, after this exchange, the opponent took the initiative to retreat. Previously, it was Lin Bai who had found an opportunity to widen the distance between them. This sudden change gave Lin Bai a bad feeling. Hu, Hu¡­ On the high platform, other than the sounds of Little Blue and the opponent¡¯s battle, there were suddenly sounds of heavy breathing¡­ A white smoke suddenly rose from the opponent¡¯s body. The person¡¯s skin was covered in sweat, and his entire body had ¡®shrunk¡¯a little towards the middle. Meanwhile, the muscles on his legs were becoming more and more firm! Seeing this, Lin Bai could not help but have a headache. As expected! The person with scarlet eyes slightly exerted strength under his feet, and his figure ¡®floated¡¯ over like a ghost, stepping on Lin Bai¡¯s chest from the front! Just like before, Lin Bai used his long sword to block the frontal attack, intending to swing the small cauldron in his hand sideways! However, before the small cauldron could be swung out, Lin Bai realized that this person had changed his personality. He did not act like before, but attacked head-on! In a moment of desperation, Lin Bai could only pull back his longsword and put his elbow against the blade of the sword to block the head-on attack! Bang! The two collided! Lin Bai retreated five steps, and his qi and blood surged. He could only quickly circulate his cultivation technique and guide his qi and blood to gradually calm it down. However, the opponent clearly did not want to give Lin Bai a chance to catch his breath. He attacked consecutively, relying on his movement technique to launch a surprise attack. The angle was tricky, and the technique was ruthless. The continuous exchange of blows, coupled with the extremely fast movement technique, only took a short while for the two of them to exchange more than ten blows. This kind of frequent exchange of blows would continuously magnify some of their weaknesses. The difference in movement technique between Lin Bai and the opponent was being pulled apart bit by bit, not giving Lin Bai the slightest space to catch his breath and think. If there was a momentary pause, then the result would be death. Lin Bai only felt his breathing become faster and faster, and his vision became more and more blurry. However, his hands seemed to become slower and slower, and his brain seemed to become slower¡­ The other party¡¯s face revealed a look of joy. He could read the changes in Lin Bai¡¯s body and mind from Lin Bai¡¯s face. A sharp claw came from below and pinched towards Lin Bai¡¯s neck. This claw¡¯s power was extraordinary. If the weak neck was pinched, it would definitely be instant death. Lin Bai gritted his teeth and took out a small cauldron to hit the claw. The sound of the two colliding was ear-splitting, but amidst the ear-splitting sound, Lin Bai heard a few air-piercing sounds! He hurriedly used his sword to smash. Following that, a few metallic sounds rang out. A few small black daggers fell to the ground, and two daggers stabbed into Lin Bai¡¯s left shoulder. Blood splattered everywhere, and half of his clothes were dyed red! The person with scarlet eyes revealed a delighted smile. He fought wildly since Lin Bai was injured. In the continuous battle, a hint of weariness appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s face, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans dripped down his forehead. The other party opened his mouth and looked at Lin Bai¡¯s eyes as if he was saying something to him. His expression was full of disdain. Lin Bai stood at the edge of the platform. Just as he was about to put some distance between him and the other party, the other party suddenly exerted force on his legs. With three steps, he moved like a tiger or a leopard. With one hand, he grabbed at Lin Bai¡¯s face, intending to smash him to the ground. Lin Bai panted heavily. He wanted to take out his small cauldron to defend himself, but he hesitated and continued to exchange blows. There was no time for him to catch his breath, causing his movements to slow down by a beat. ¡°I won!¡± The other party¡¯s lips moved, but he did not make a sound. However, Lin Bai still managed to read his intentions. Puchi! However, the joyful smile on the other party¡¯s face froze in an instant. The disdainful look in his eyes was replaced by confusion, and the hand that was stretched out in the air stiffened. He slowly lowered his head, only to see a long sword stabbed into his chest. As the long sword was pulled out, fresh blood splattered everywhere! ¡°When did you think that I couldn¡¯t make it?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The tiredness and fatigue from before, as well as the heavy breathing, had completely disappeared. ¡°Unfortunately, I was the one who acted!¡± The person with scarlet eyes had an unwilling and angry expression on his face. He wanted to open his mouth and roar, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound at all. He could only transform into a shadow and blend into the darkness. When Lin Bai saw this, he let out a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. After fighting with this person, Lin Bai understood that it was not enough to just focus on defense. He needed to find a way to break the situation. Very soon, Lin Bai had a sudden idea. He pretended to be very tired and could not keep up with the opponent¡¯s speed in the repeated fights. This kind of state appeared bit by bit. It was very natural. In addition, he was successfully ambushed by his opponent¡¯s dagger. It completely dispelled his opponent¡¯s worries, causing his opponent to have the mentality of ¡®winning for sure¡¯. Once he had this kind of mentality, then Lin Bai could wait for an opportunity to attack, just like now. Lin Bai reached out his hand and pulled out the small dagger on his left shoulder. He didn¡¯t care about his injury and looked at Little Blue instead. Little Blue¡¯s opponent had a pair of iron fists and attacked from both sides like a hot knife through butter. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Little Blue hooked its tail around its opponent¡¯s neck and used all its strength to pierce through his fists. Then, it twisted its body to the back of its opponent¡¯s head and threw a punch with all its strength! Bang! A muffled sound was heard! Little Blue¡¯s opponent¡¯s knees went soft and he fell to the ground. Then, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared. ¡°Well done!¡± Lin Bai patted Little Blue¡¯s head lovingly. There were some injuries on Little Blue¡¯s abdomen and back. Fortunately, the injuries were not very serious. Then, after the two of them took the medicine, they circulated their spiritual power to catalyze the medicine to heal their injuries. After a long time, Lin Bai opened his eyes and looked at Little Blue. ¡°Little Blue, come, I¡¯ll impart you.¡± Chapter 334 - Reaped A Bountiful Harvest Little Blue¡¯s face was initially filled with fatigue, but when it heard Lin Bai say that he was going to ¡®impart his cultivation, its eyes lit up and its fatigue was swept away. It rushed in front of Lin Bai excitedly. Its face was filled with impatience. ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t jump up and down. Do you think I won¡¯t impart my cultivation to you?¡± Lin Bai picked up Little Blue, who was standing on top of his head, and placed it on the ground in front of him. He started scolding it with a smile, and his eyes were filled with affection. After these few challenges, Little Blue¡¯s growth could be seen with the naked eye. This time, he could see Little Blue¡¯s innate battle talent just by fighting that fist cultivator alone. This made Lin Bai dote on Little Blue even more. It had a strong talent and high comprehension ability. Its nature was also in line with Lin Bai¡¯s expectations. With Lin Bai¡¯s hack, how could he be worried that Little Blue would not be strong? Lin Bai put away his thoughts. This challenge had already caused them to suffer heavy injuries. The difficulty of the subsequent challenges could be imagined. Therefore, he had to increase his strength as soon as possible. If he could not win the subsequent challenges, he and Little Blue would have to die here much less getting revenge from the City Lord¡­ They would die here without even knowing what the City Lord¡¯s purpose was! ¡°System, I want to pass on my strength to Little Blue,¡± Lin Bai muttered in his heart and put a hand on Little Blue¡¯s head. Actually, these steps could be omitted, but unfortunately, Lin Bai liked this kind of ¡®ceremonial feeling¡¯. [ Ding ¡ª ] . [ The host has given Little Blue sixty days of cultivation. ] [50 times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received 3,000 days of return of cultivation. ] Crack! Following the series of cold sounds from the system, a crisp sound came from within Lin Bai¡¯s body. Something that seemed to be a bottleneck had broken! Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. A ray of white light shot out from his eyes. He gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and felt extremely comfortable all over his body. The sound of Little Blue¡¯s fingers sliding, the sound of a drop of water falling from the darkness in the distance, and the gentle wind blowing in the dark hole¡­ Lin Bai only needed to close his eyes to be able to clearly sense and perceive everything around him. ¡°Let me try.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s face was filled with joy as he slowly stood up and stood in the middle of the high platform. ¡°Huh?!¡± Little Blue blinked its eyes and looked at Lin Bai in confusion. It only felt that there was something different about Lin Bai compared to before. Something inexplicable had happened. Whoosh! Lin Bai exerted some strength under his feet and shot out like an arrow that was fully charged. In the blink of an eye, he rushed from one end of the high platform to the other end! Little Blue widened its eyes and couldn¡¯t close its mouth. Then, it wiped its eyes with its fist to make sure that it didn¡¯t see anything wrong. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Bai walked toward Little Blue leisurely step by step. Although he seemed to be walking leisurely, he arrived in front of Little Blue in a moment. ¡°With my current strength, if I were to fight with that person just now, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t need to use any bitter tactics to easily win¡­ It would probably be within ten moves¡­¡± Lin Bai estimated in his heart and weighed his current strength. Now, he had the confidence to fight with the City Lord. Even if something unexpected happened, he was confident that he would be able to escape from the City Lord¡¯s hands. Lin Bai lowered his head and looked at Little Blue, who had not recovered from the shock. Little Blue¡¯s body had grown a little bigger, and the color of the fur on its body had become brighter. The lines of the muscles under the fur had gradually taken shape. ¡°It seems that Little Blue and I have gained quite a lot. If nothing unexpected happens, we will be able to easily pass through the high platform after this.¡± Lin Bai thought to himself and pointed at his shoulder. Only then did Little Blue come back to its senses. With a light leap, it stood on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I did make a breakthrough. Don¡¯t be surprised,¡± Lin Bai explained to blue. ¡°You¡¯ll be in the same situation in the future.¡± When Little Blue heard this explanation, especially after the last sentence, its face revealed an uncontrollable joy. I¡¯ll be in the same situation too?! Really, really, really?! ¡°Really!¡± Lin Bai nodded, and his tone was positive. This made Little Blue wonder what would happen after it broke through. In fact, Little Blue wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. Lin Bai was also quite curious about what Little Blue would look like when it grew up. Could it be that¡­ cough, cough, cough. Then. A man and a beast walked to the opposite stone bridge once again. After his cultivation level increased, Lin Bai¡¯s five senses and spiritual sense both increased significantly. He could vaguely sense that there seemed to be something in the terrifying bottomless pit of darkness under the stone bridge that was filled with an incomparable desire, an incomparable desire to escape from the darkness¡­ There were also some very powerful existences that had a wild desire¡­ Lin Bai retracted his mind. What was below was not something that he should be having a headache over right now. When everything was over, it would naturally appear on the surface of the water and confess to the world. Now, he should focus all his attention on how to leave this world, or in other words, the ¡®Mystic Realm¡¯, and return to the altar. Just as Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts drifted away, he had already left the stone bridge and entered the stone wall once again. Little Blue grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s hair, its eyes filled with worry. Was the skinny man, the white-clothed man, and Little Blue and the others here like us? Lin Bai nodded. ¡°They should be here with us to go through the challenges on the high platform.¡± Little Blue gestured with her hands. ¡°Will they be in danger?¡±? Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I approve of their strength. Although it¡¯s a little difficult, it won¡¯t be difficult for them here.¡± Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, Little Blue¡¯s heart was at ease. Just as the man and the beast were conversing. While they were conversing, they walked out of the mountain wall once again and saw the two stone bridges in front of them connected. In the middle, there was a flat and unadorned high platform. ¡°Hmm? This high platform seems to be a little different?¡± Lin Bai gazed into the distance. He could clearly sense that this high platform seemed to be twice as big as the previous one. Apart from the change in size, the thickness of the high platform was also more than twice as thick. ¡°However, whether it¡¯s a mule or a horse, I have to take it out for a walk. I won¡¯t know whether it¡¯s difficult or not until I beat it up.¡± Not long after breaking through, Lin Bai saw the obvious changes on the platform. His face didn¡¯t show any signs of retreat. Instead, he was like Little Blue, full of eagerness to try. He was eager to experience the strength of a breakthrough in cultivation. Rumble¡­ After the man and the beast walked onto the high platform, the stone bridge behind them shattered and fell into the bottomless abyss. The invisible imprisonment enveloped the entire high platform. A thick layer of black smoke emerged from the center of the high platform. As the cold wind blew, the black smoke spread in all directions, revealing a mountain-like figure. It was a ¡®gorilla¡¯ with four limbs on the ground and a height of 20 meters. The ¡®gorilla was covered in red patterns. It was as if lava was flowing within these patterns! Chapter 335 - Fierce Battle ¡°Lava Giant Ape?!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s rarely seen angry eyes stared in disbelief at the twenty-meter-tall giant ape in front of him. Lin Bai had once read about the Lava Giant Ape in a book. It was an extremely rare spirit beast with an extremely precious and powerful bloodline. It was a spirit beast that many beastmasters dreamed of. Although the Lava Giant Ape¡¯s movements were clumsy, its strength was as strong as Mount Tai, and its defense was indestructible. In terms of destructive power, it was ranked at the top among Spirit Beasts. Roar!!! Just as Lin Bai was deep in thought, the Lava Giant Ape opened its bloody mouth, revealing its terrifying fangs. Its roar was so loud that one¡¯s eardrums were about to explode, and their ears ached. Lin Bai suppressed the shock in his heart, and an eager expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. A legendary spirit beast like you can let me test my power!¡± Little Blue did not show the slightest intention of retreating. She clenched her fists at the Lava Giant Ape, and her face was filled with provocation. The Lava Giant Ape lowered its eyebrows and glanced at the provocative man and beast. Its fiery eyes shot out a ruthless look, and with a fierce push of its hind legs, it leaped high into the air. And because of the Lava Giant Ape¡¯s actions, the high platform trembled slightly! Boom! The Lava Giant Ape threw a punch from high up in the air. This punch was surrounded by a scorching red color, as if it was a real flame. Lin Bai stood where he was, his eyes as calm as still water. He bent his knees slightly, twisted his waist slightly, and suddenly punched out! Bang! Lin Bai¡¯s fist collided with the Giant Lava Ape¡¯s mountain-like fist, producing an explosive sound! The high platform under Lin Bai¡¯s feet began to tremble violently, as if in the next moment, the high platform would not be able to withstand this force and collapse! Lin Bai¡¯s feet seemed to have taken root as he stood firmly on the spot with a calm expression. The Lava Ape, however, took a small step back after landing on the ground due to the majestic force. The Lava Ape revealed an astonished gaze as it looked at the spotless Lin Bai. It had never expected that a person would actually be able to fight it head-on and even put it at a slight disadvantage. Roar! The Giant Lava Ape failed in its first attack. It waved its fists and legs again and threw them at Lin Bai in a frenzy. It was like the pouring rain, not giving anyone a chance to catch their breath. Lin Bai remained where he was and did not dodge at all. Like the giant Lava Ape, he waved his fists and legs, using offense as a defense. ¡°It seems that if it wasn¡¯t for the increase in my cultivation level, this giant Lava Ape would have made me suffer!¡± Lin Bai began to think. After breaking through, his strength would be on the same level as the Lava Ape, and he would be able to defeat the Lava Ape by relying on the cultivation technique manuals. If he had broken through his previous cultivation level, Lin Bai might have used an even more difficult and dangerous method to win. It would have been impossible for him to defeat the Lava Ape head-on. At this moment, Little Blue was jumping up and down. It was about to rush up and fight with the Lava Ape, but it was stopped by Lin Bai: ¡°Little Blue, leave this one to me. You¡¯ve fought enough. Some of your injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Quickly take some medicine to heal them!¡± Lin Bai then threw some pills to Little Blue. Little Blue looked at the Lava Ape with eager eyes, then at the pills in its hand and Lin Bai. Although it was extremely unwilling, it could only obediently retreat to the side. When it reached the corner of the high platform, it did not forget to look back at Lin Bai. ¡°Then you must leave the next one to me!¡±! Lin Bai could not help but laugh. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Seeing that Lin Bai had agreed, Little Blue focused all its attention on recuperating its injuries. Lin Bai¡¯s conversation with Little Blue was carried out at the same time as the battle between Lin Bai and the Lava Ape. His distraction during the battle made the Lava Ape feel humiliated and looked down on! Roar!!! The Lava Ape slapped its chest with both hands, letting out a series of deafening muffled sounds. This sound was extremely uncomfortable, and it felt as if the blood in its body was boiling and restless. Its entire being became increasingly restless. Fortunately, Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation base had broken through, so he was not affected by it. Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ The sound of boiling lava came from within the Lava Ape¡¯s body. Water vapor surged out from the Lava Ape¡¯s body, and half of the high platform was enveloped by the white vapor. Then¡­ The patterns on the Lava Ape¡¯s fur began to faintly glow, and they emitted a scorching temperature. Soon, the Lava Ape¡¯s body seemed to be covered in lava, turning into a dazzling red and white! Seeing the changes in the Lava Ape, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying change from a spirit beast. Bang! The Lava Giant Ape took a step forward, causing the high platform to tremble! Bang!! The Lava Giant Ape took another step forward. The air on the high platform was scorching hot, making one feel as if their chests were burning! Lin Bai could feel that after activating the potential of the bloodline, the speed of the Lava Giant Ape had slowed down by a notch, but the aura of the giant ape had been rising steadily. If it was someone with a weak state of mind, they would have already thought of retreating when they saw the true appearance of the Lava Ape. It was even possible for them to be crushed into minced meat by the Lava Ape as they stood rooted to the ground like wooden chickens. Little Blue, who was recuperating from its injuries, opened its eyes in worry when it saw the changes on the high platform. However, when it saw Lin Bai¡¯s figure and the imposing aura that seemed to be able to topple Mount Tai before it, Little Blue slowly closed it eyes in peace. Boom¡­ The Lava Ape threw another punch. This punch was filled with hot lava, as if it wanted to burn everything in its path. The power contained within it was enough to destroy the world! Lin Bai stood unmoving on the spot, his eyes staring intently at that punch. Just as the fist was only a ruler¡¯s distance away from him and the leg of Lin Bai¡¯s robe was set ablaze. Lin Bai moved. He suddenly exerted strength under his feet, leaving behind an afterimage on the spot. However, his figure seemed to have disappeared from the high platform. However, Lin Bai¡¯s figure was still captured by the giant Lava Ape. The giant Lava Ape turned its head and saw Lin Bai, who had already arrived beside it. It opened its mouth and spat out a sky full of lava, which shot out from its mouth like a meteorite. Fall! Lin Bai¡¯s movements were agile. It was as if he had passed through a field of flowers, and every leaf did not touch his body. He dodged the pieces of lava one after another. A moment later, Lin Bai arrived under the giant Lava Ape. He stepped on the Giant Lava Ape¡¯s knee, and his body rose high. Immediately after, he kicked at the Giant Lava Ape¡¯s head. The Lava Ape did not dodge. In other words, the ape had no intention of dodging at all. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at Lin Bai. As the ape opened and closed its mouth, a scorching wave of air swept over, burning the clothes on Lin Bai¡¯s legs and burning a few layers of the skin on his legs. ¡°Hiss!¡± The pain of his legs being burned caused Lin Bai to suck in a breath. However, he did not take back the corner that he had pulled out. Instead, he increased his strength. Bang! Lin Bai¡¯s leg technique was as fast as lightning as it smashed into the huge tusk on the huge ape. With a cracking sound, a pale white tooth fell onto the high platform. The Lava Giant Ape was also kicked by this force. Its huge body was smashed backwards and it landed heavily on the high platform. Chapter 336 - Split Up And Act Rumble!!! The high platform made of indestructible rocks trembled from the impact of the Lava Ape. It was like a violent earthquake. Little Blue opened its eyes in surprise. She looked at Lin Bai and then at the Lava Ape that was lying on the ground. Little Blue only felt that Lin Bai¡¯s tall and straight figure seemed to have become incomparably great. There was even an aura that seemed as if it wanted to soar to the sky. Lin Bai landed steadily on the ground. Only at this moment did he truly feel the difference between his cultivation level after breaking through and his previous cultivation level. The difference between the two was not just a little bit. It was a substantial breakthrough. ¡°Roar!¡± The Lava Giant Ape roared in pain. After being injured, the giant ape became even more ruthless and cruel. Its eyes were crimson red and had turned into the color of lava. As the giant ape panted heavily, it seemed as if flames were flowing out of its lungs. The Lava Ape was no longer as calm as before. It used its limbs and pounced towards Lin Bai. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spat out lava all over the sky, sweeping towards Lin Bai. The dense and majestic lava did not give anyone any space to dodge. . In addition, they had to face the Lava Ape head-on. If anyone else had come, they would already be in the death realm. Whether it was escaping or fighting head-on, it was simply impossible. Lin Bai¡¯s feet swayed, and his figure was like a ghost. He appeared at several spots and dodged the lava that had just arrived. However, at this moment, the Lava Ape that was crawling over with its hands and feet also used its solid body to pounce fiercely at Lin Bai. It wanted to use its mountain-like body to crush Lin Bai into minced meat. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Lin Bai looked at the Lava Ape, and his tone was a little cold. However, just as the Lava Giant Ape was about to pounce on him, Lin Bai¡¯s legs. He exerted strength and charged toward the Lava Giant Ape. One of them was on the top while the other was on the bottom, and they missed each other. Boom! The high platform trembled again because of the Lava Giant Ape! At this moment, Lin Bai had already arrived at the side of the Lava Giant Ape. He stopped, turned around, and jumped high into the air. He jumped behind the Lava Giant Ape and climbed to the back of its head. Puchi! Lin Bai used his hand as a knife and stabbed into the back of the Lava Giant Ape¡¯s neck and head! He pulled out his hand knife, and fresh blood spurted out, mixed with white liquid! ¡°This?¡± Lin Bai felt a burning sensation when he pulled out his hand. He had never thought that the blood of the Lava Giant Ape would be boiling. Lin Bai quickly swung his hand to clean the burning blood on it so that his palm would not be burned. His leg had already been burned and peeled, so he did not want the same thing to happen to his hand. Right now, he did not have any good burn medicine on his body, so it would be quite troublesome for his wound to heal. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Lava Giant Ape let out a heart-rending roar that echoed throughout the entire abyss! Somewhere in the darkness, when the Thin Man heard the heart-rending roar, his entire body could not help but tremble. His eyes looked like they were the eyes of a thief as he carefully looked around, afraid that there was something hidden in the darkness that he could not see. ¡°Ahem, Little Black, did you hear something?¡± The skinny man looked at Little Black beside him. After the altar was absorbed by the mysterious power, the two of them challenged many high platforms in a row and walked side by side. Little Black looked at the darkness on the right and nodded. The voice came from there, as if it had the aura of its owner. Little Black tried its best to use its claws and eyes to communicate with the skinny man. When the skinny man saw it, he let out a sigh of relief. It was strange. At first, the skinny man could not understand Little Black¡¯s words, but gradually, the man and the beast could communicate without any obstacles. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The skinny man looked at the stone bridge in front of him. He knew that another round of high platforms had come. ¡°I wonder how Lin Bai and Bai Xi are doing. Are they in the same situation as us?¡± When Little Black heard Lin Bai¡¯s name, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Master must be fine. This place is easy for him.¡±. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I know your master is powerful!¡± The skinny man rolled his eyes at Little Black. ¡°Another high platform. This time, it¡¯s the same as before. You defend and attract the aggro while I attack from the side.¡± Little Black nodded solemnly. ¡­ Lin Bai turned left and right in pain. He held the longsword in his hand and thrust it upwards. A huge head rolled onto the ground, and the blood that spurted out dyed the entire high platform red. After Lin Bai landed on the ground, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had thought that stabbing the back of the Lava Giant Ape¡¯s head with his hand would be enough to kill it. However, he did not expect the Lava Giant Ape to actually start a vicious counterattack after it had fallen into a dead end. If it was not for Lin Bai¡¯s breakthrough, he might really have been killed by the Lava Giant Ape! After repeatedly confirming that the Lava Giant Ape that had ¡®split up¡¯ no longer had the ability to stand up, Lin Bai finally let out a long sigh of relief. After seeing the remains of the Lava Giant Ape turn into black smoke, he finally relaxed. A rich spiritual energy naturally surged into Lin Bai¡¯s body from the air. This rich spiritual energy was pure and without any impurities. This spiritual energy was twice as strong as other spiritual energies! The invisible shackles around the high platform disappeared once again, announcing that Lin Bai had successfully challenged the high platform this time. Little Blue jumped up and down from the back and jumped onto Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder, chattering non-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not injured. The next time I meet such an opponent, I¡¯ll definitely hand it over to you!¡± Lin Bai pinched Little Blue¡¯s face with his hand and took the opportunity to check the injuries on Little Blue¡¯s body. ¡°Hmm¡­ The injuries are healing well. They are mostly healed. It won¡¯t affect the subsequent battles.¡± Lin Bai picked Little Blue up again and placed it on the ground in front of him. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s actions, Little Blue was ecstatic because it knew that he was going to pass on his cultivation! ¡°System, I¡¯m going to pass on my cultivation to Little Blue!¡± Lin Bai muttered to the system in his heart. Even though he and Little Blue wouldn¡¯t have much improvement after passing on his cultivation this time, it was clear that they were at the end of this ¡®Mystic Realm¡¯. Even if it was just a tiny bit of improvement, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t waste it, he had to be fully prepared and ready. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has given Little Blue eighty days of cultivation. ] [30 times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received 2,400 days of return of cultivation. ] Little Blue felt a surge of power surging into its body, and then its entire body seemed to be filled with power. There were also some things that it didn¡¯t understand that were becoming stronger and emerging¡­ This made Little Blue jump up in joy. Lin Bai sized up Little Blue. Compared to before, Little Blue¡¯s body was a little bigger. ¡°Mhm! Not bad. If this continues, after we get out of here, your strength will have a qualitative leap compared to before.¡± Lin Bai said to Little Blue while calculating in his heart. If it was as he had calculated, then there should be two more high platforms waiting for them. According to his previous experience, the difficulty of the next stage should not be much different from that of the Lava Ape. And the stage after, which was the last stage, would have a breakthrough in strength. Chapter 337 - Sudden Change In The Main Hall City Lord¡¯s Estate, main hall. Fatty and Fu Hu repeatedly confirmed that there was no ambush around the main hall and that there was no City Lord in the main hall. In the end, they sneaked into the main hall. Fatty had just stepped into the main hall when he felt a chill all over his body. He felt as if he was being closely watched by something, and that gaze made him feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡°What a f * cking strange thing, do you feel it?¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes sized up the entire main hall as he quietly asked Fu Hu beside him. Fu Hu¡¯s expression also became serious, and he nodded. ¡°There is indeed something strange here, but I can be sure that the City Lord is not in the main hall at this moment. He should have already entered the secret chamber.¡± Fatty confirmed that the City Lord was not behind the main hall, but his heart was in his throat. The City Lord going to the secret chamber to look for Lin Bai and the others was one of the things he did not want to see the most. What kind of place was the secret chamber? There had always been only one entrance and exit in such a place. If the City Lord entered at this time, it would be impossible for Lin Bai and the others to escape. It was inevitable that they would have a direct confrontation with the City Lord. However, after these few days of fighting with the City Lord, Fatty felt that together with the thin man, they were not even comparable to the City Lord¡¯s palm. Even Lin Bai and the City Lord had an irreparable difference. Whoosh whoosh whoosh The sound of air being torn echoed in the ceiling of the hall. At this moment, the sky was gradually darkening. In addition to the fact that there was no one in the hall, the line of sight in the entire hall was very thin. The ceiling was pitch black and they could not see clearly. However, their ears would not deceive them. At this moment, there was something sinister hidden on the ceiling. Fatty and Fu Hu looked at each other and took out a wooden cylinder each. They removed the lid on one end of the wooden cylinder and blew on it slowly. A ball of fire started to rise from within. This type of fire cylinder was usually used to light a fire. Even if they wanted to use it to illuminate the light, it would be too weak. However, at this point, they could only make do with it. Whoosh! Clang! The sound of air being torn apart and the sound of metal colliding could be heard! Fatty¡¯s hand that was holding the short sword was slightly numb. That strange thing in the darkness just now wanted to sneak attack him in the dark, but Fatty managed to use the short sword to knock it away in time. However, the strength of the other party¡¯s throw was really great, causing Fatty¡¯s thumb to feel slightly numb¡­ ¡°Over there!¡± Fu Hu shouted coldly. Stepping on the ground with both feet, his body soared high into the air as he brandished a knife in his hand and hacked down. Pu Pu Pu! The sound of wings flapping could be heard in the darkness! Fu Hu¡¯s slash missed, but the fire tube in his other hand lit up the thing in the darkness! ¡°What the hell is this thing?!¡± Fatty looked at the ceiling. There was a pair of black wings growing out of it. Its eyes were dark green, and its body looked like a monkey or a bat¡­ ¡°Hah!¡± The pitch-black monster let out a sharp cry. The sharp cry went deep into the brain, making people feel a sharp pain in their brains! Along with the sharp cry, the monster found an opportunity to pounce at Fatty. A pair of sharp claws and teeth came from the depths of the monster, clawing at Fatty¡¯s neck. Fatty endured the pain in his head and waved the short sword in his hand. He stabbed straight at the monster¡¯s wings, forcing the other party to give up the attack midway and dodge to the other side. ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s another one!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s cry came from the side, but the fatty was unable to pay attention to it. When the fatty saw the monster dodge to the right, he gritted his teeth and chased after it. He stretched out a hand to grab the pair of wings, but when the Fatty grabbed the wings, he only felt that the wings were sticky and slippery, and he could not grab them. Relying on the light from the torch in his hand, the Fatty looked at his hand. The originally white and fat hand was now bright red, and it was emitting a fishy smell. ¡°Blood?¡± Fatty felt his scalp explode. He had seen many evil spirit beasts, but this was the first time he had seen something like this. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know why, but he had a feeling that this thing shouldn¡¯t have existed in this world. ¡°How can there be people here? You are so hysterical. Even Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t dare to break into the City Lord¡¯s main hall. Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Aiya, listen to me. I really saw two figures coming this way. We¡¯ll know whether they¡¯re here or not after we take a look. Wait¡­ is there some sound in the Hall?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no sound¡­ There really is!¡± ¡­ Just as Fatty and Fu Hu were engaged in a bitter battle with the monsters, the sound of two guards came from outside the main door of the hall. Creak¡­ The main door of the main hall was pushed open, and two figures appeared inside. Fatty and Fu Hu wanted to dodge, but the two monsters made it impossible for them to escape. The other party used their pitch-black vision to hide in the darkness after failing to attack, and continued to wait for an opportunity to act. It really gave them a headache. ¡°Who are you? You dare to barge into the City Lord¡¯s estate?!¡± One of the guards saw Fatty and Fu Hu, and a fierce look appeared on his face. He pulled out the long knife at his waist and was about to attack. ¡°Wait, what do you think that is?!¡± The other guard¡¯s face was a little pale. He pointed at the monster with one hand, and his arms and calves were trembling. The monster flew down from the sky. Fatty raised his short knife to protect himself, but this time, the monster surprisingly did not attack. Instead, it made a big turn and flew toward the two guards at the front door! The monster that was fighting with Fu Hu also rushed towards the guards at the main gate like Fatty. Although fatty did not know what the two monsters were going to do, an inexplicable instinct made him feel that something bad was about to happen. He used all his strength to chase after them and shouted, ¡°Run, you two, run!¡± However, the two guards were still in shock. By the time they reacted and wanted to run, the two monsters had already flown over. They used their sharp claws to pierce through their collarbones and carried them into the darkness of the ceiling of the main hall. Crack¡­ crack¡­ A creepy sound came from the darkness. Fatty and Fu Hu gritted their teeth and wanted to investigate. However, before they could find the two monsters, two black shadows fell to the ground. ¡°What are these?!¡± Fatty used the light in his hand to shine a light on them. Then, he saw two bodies that were only skin and bones. From their clothes, he could tell that these were the two guards! ¡°Fatty, look!¡± Fu Hu poked Fatty with his elbow. Fatty followed Fu Hu¡¯s direction and looked into the darkness ahead. There were two pairs of green eyes flashing. The color of these eyes was exactly the same as the two monsters, but the size of the eyes was twice as big as before! The sound of hair, claws, and teeth scraping against the floor, and the sound of wings flapping could be heard from the darkness. Fatty and Fu Hu both had a bad feeling. They wanted to turn around and run, but after seeing the speed of these two monsters, they quickly dismissed this thought. Running was a dead end. If they fought, they still had a chance of survival! Chapter 338 - Why Aren’t You Arrogant Anymore ¡°Am I seeing things? Am I seeing things?!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes, which were not big to begin with, opened wide at this moment as he looked forward in disbelief. Two figures slowly walked out from the darkness. They were the two monsters from before. However, what was different from before was that they were now as big as adults. One had to know that the two monsters from before were only as big as medium-sized dogs. When they were small, they had already given Fatty and Fu Hu such a headache. Now, they had become as big as them¡­ Fatty swallowed his saliva dryly, and the sound of swallowing his saliva reverberated throughout the entire hall. In addition, the sky was already completely dark, and the atmosphere in the hall was even stranger. It was currently a sweltering summer day, but the temperature in the hall was like an ice hole. Fatty and Fu Hu could not help but shudder. ¡°Looks like this is the City Lord¡¯s¡­¡± As Fatty spoke, he turned his head to look at Fu Hu beside him. At this moment, Fu Hu also happened to turn his head. The two of them looked at each other, and they could both feel that they were thinking about the same thing. These two monsters were probably the City Lord¡¯s monsters that he had used some unknown method to summon or nurture. Therefore, they could not use their usual experience in dealing with Spirit Beasts to deal with the two monsters in front of them. After seeing that they had absorbed the strength of the guards, they were even more certain that they could not let these two monsters escape. Otherwise, they would really have to die in the City Lord¡¯s estate and become nutrients for these two monsters. ¡°Hoarse ~¡± . The two monsters once again let out the sharp roars from before and immediately charged towards the two of them. These two monsters had previously taken the initiative to hide in the darkness and then launch surprise attacks. However, they had now taken the initiative to charge forward. It was obvious that the suction guard had made a qualitative leap in the strength of these monsters. Fatty did not dare to be careless. His body was fat, but his footwork was abnormally agile. He carefully took a few steps back while his eyes carefully scrutinized the movements of the monsters. The monsters were flapping their wings, opening their scarlet fangs and waving their two front claws to attack. They caught up to fatty in the blink of an eye. Fatty took advantage of the opportunity. In the middle of retreating, his agile body suddenly stopped and twisted to the right, moving sideways to avoid the monster. However, the monster was too fast and did not have time to stop. Fatty raised the short sword in his hand high and suddenly chopped down, aiming at one of the monster¡¯s wings. Puchi! Green blood splashed, mixed with the rotten stench of rotten apples and dead flies! The right wing of the monster was cut off from the root by Fatty. After losing one of its wings, the monster lost its balance and crashed heavily into the wall in the distance, rolling on the ground. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Fatty wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, these two monsters had weapons, but their brains were not very useful. If it were a human, Fatty¡¯s move would not have worked at all. However, Fatty¡¯s happiness did not last long. The monsters that had rolled on the ground slowly climbed up with difficulty. Their dark green eyes were filled with malice and ruthlessness, and the fangs in their mouths were biting each other. ¡°Hmph! Come, I want to tell you that your Grandpa Fatty is not a pushover!¡± Fatty quickly collected his thoughts. He had never thought that he could kill the monster with a single strike. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face was full of an expression that wanted to be beaten up. The monster that was only left with one wing had lost its rationality due to anger. It charged straight at fatty again. ¡°Huh?!¡± Fatty saw the monster charging over and was momentarily stunned. ¡°Has this monster become faster?!¡± Right at this moment, Fu Hu, who was fighting another monster beside him, shouted to remind fatty: ¡°Fatty, be careful! The speed and strength of this monster are increasing. I¡¯m afraid that the strength that it gained from absorbing the guard¡¯s energy is still slowly being absorbed into its body!¡± Bang! The short sword in Fatty¡¯s hand collided with the monster¡¯s claws and teeth! The short sword let out a crisp cracking sound and was broken into two halves, causing Fatty¡¯s heart to turn cold! The monster¡¯s attack had succeeded, and it became even more violent. Its body had already twisted at a strange angle, and it turned its body to the side and opened its mouth to bite at the monster again. Fatty could only take out a foot and kick the monster¡¯s chin from the bottom up. However, Fatty had never expected that the monster would not dodge at all. His foot fiercely lifted the monster¡¯s chin, and the monster was kicked by this powerful force, and it was sent spinning in the air and smashed into the ceiling. The sound of bones breaking, the sound of green blood dripping on the floor, and the monster¡¯s heavy panting filled with anger could be heard. ¡°F * ck!¡± Fatty took a few steps back and came to the main door of the hall. He closed the open door with one foot. Just absorbing one guard was already so terrifying. If two or three more came, or more than ten¡­ Fatty did not dare to imagine that scene. ¡°They are not afraid of pain at all, nor are they afraid¡­¡± Fatty muttered in his heart. ¡°If I want to get rid of these two monsters, I must tear them into pieces like rags¡­¡± Fu Hu was fully focused on fighting with the monsters. He wanted to see Fatty¡¯s situation, but he could not spare the time to do so. Suddenly, a powerful and overbearing aura gradually emerged from behind Fu Hu. This aura seemed to reach the clouds. Fu Hu couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly took a few steps back and took the opportunity to glance at the Fatty who was standing in front of the main door. He seemed to have fallen into a special state. ¡°Secret skill?¡± Fu Hu was a little surprised. Some special cultivation techniques were accompanied by some secret skills. These secret skills had different abilities, but they all had great power. However, each secret skill would come with a great price. Therefore, in this world, there were very few people who used secret techniques. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would use them. Crack! The clothes on Fatty¡¯s upper body were torn apart, revealing his muscular upper body. However, under the bloated flesh, there seemed to be a surge of power. As the power surged, the flesh on Fatty¡¯s body began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye¡­ The monster that was fighting with Fatty also noticed the change in Fatty, but it did not care about it at all. It opened its bloody mouth and tried to tear fatty¡¯s stomach open. Just as the monster and Fatty were close to each other, Fatty moved! Boom! Fatty stepped out, and the marble bricks on the floor of the hall caved in and shattered into powder! On the other hand, Fatty¡¯s hill-like body displayed a speed that did not match his body. He grabbed the top of the monster¡¯s head with one hand, wanting to smash the monster to the ground. Puchi¡­ Dark green blood splattered everywhere! ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty good at flying, running, and screaming? Why aren¡¯t you arrogant anymore?!¡± Fatty¡¯s shout was accompanied by the sound of flesh, hair, and bones being torn apart. The last piece of head that was as black as a dog¡¯s head was thrown into the center of the hall. After rolling a few times, there was no more reaction. Chapter 339 - : Measuring The Stomach of A Gentleman With The Heart of A Villain Fu Hu looked at the Fatty who had transformed into someone else beside him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after holding it in for a long time, he only managed to say one word, ¡°F * ck!¡± At this moment, the monster opposite Fu Hu roared and pounced over. Fu Hu could only retract his thoughts once again and sink into a bitter struggle. Even so, he did not forget to shout for help, ¡°Fatty, quickly come and help me!¡± The monster on Fatty¡¯s side had already been dealt with. If the two of them worked together to get rid of the remaining monster, they would be able to investigate the true appearance of these things together. ¡°Hehe!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s heart was filled with waiting for Fatty¡¯s help, but he did not expect that Fatty would actually sneer. He even leaned against the wall and sat at the side, relaxing as if he was watching a play. He watched as Fu Hu fought with the monster and saw how exciting Fu Hu or the monster was, he did not forget to clap his hands and cheer. ¡°Fatty, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you have no strength after using the secret skill?!¡± Fu Hu continued to ask, his face full of anxiety. ¡°No! I¡¯m just a little tired and want to watch the show. Continue to ignore me!¡± Fatty shamelessly said and even clapped his hands and cheered. This time, even if he was a fool, he knew what Fatty¡¯s intention was. ¡°Fatty, if you help me, I¡¯ll definitely give you a heavy gift to thank you!¡± Fu Hu waved his hand at the monster and smashed two pieces of the monster¡¯s sternum, but he could not stop the monster. ¡°I¡¯m a vulgar person. I like things that can be seen now.¡± Fatty was not in a hurry at all, and his speaking speed slowed down even more. Previously, this Fu Hu had made him suffer a lot, and Fatty had the motto of ¡®take advantage of his illness and take his life¡¯, so naturally, he could not miss such a good opportunity. If he missed it today, Fatty would wake up in a rage in the middle of the night. ¡°I have the vitality fortifying pill here. Didn¡¯t you just break through? It can help you consolidate your foundation after breaking through. It¡¯s good for your future cultivation as much as possible. Even in the Alchemist Association, only the higher-ups can use it!¡± Fu Hu gritted his teeth as he spoke, and his heart still hurt a little when he said it. He had originally prepared this vitality fortifying pill for himself. It was just that the serial trivial matters after breaking through had made him not have the time to take it, and so it had been delayed until now. If not for the current situation, he would not have planned to exchange the vitality fortifying pill at all. Not only would he not exchange it, he would not even let others know that he had it on him. ¡°Vitality fortifying pill huh¡­ It¡¯s one good thing.¡± Fatty muttered to himself and specially bit ¡®one¡¯ a little harder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you break your short sword? It just so happens that I have one as well. If I exchange it for money, the price will be comparable to this vitality fortifying pill!¡± Fu Hu knew that he could not trap the wolf with a child, so he could only offer some benefits in pain. ¡°Yes, yes, I do need a short sword. This is not bad, but¡­¡± As the fatty spoke, he fell into deep thought once again. When Fu Hu heard this, he cursed the Fatty in his heart, but he did not dare to show any expression on his face. His expression was full of fawning expressions. Although Fu Hu looked strong and muscular, he really could not do anything to this monster. If he wanted to deal with this monster, he would have to crush it into pieces. Although he had some hidden skills, he did not want to show them here. Fu Hu¡¯s heart hardened. Seeing that Fatty still had no intention of agreeing, he immediately turned around and ran towards the main door of the main hall. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the door, vowing to open the door. ¡°You motherf * cker¡­¡± Fatty immediately cursed, ¡°F * ck, Fu Hu, you really don¡¯t even care about your face!¡± Fatty and Fu Hu had been spending time together during this period of time, so they naturally knew what Fu Hu was trying to do. Since this monster was something Fu Hu could not deal with, and fatty was completely not afraid and even wanted to use this to extort him. Then Fu Hu planned to let this monster out and absorb the guards outside. When that time came, Fatty would help no matter what. The wind beneath Fatty¡¯s feet turned into a nimble Fatty. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the main door and grabbed the monster that was about to fly out. Rip¡­ Fatty¡¯s thick hands directly tore a pair of monster¡¯s wings into pieces. Then, he grabbed the monster¡¯s two legs with one hand and forcefully pulled¡­ Dark green blood splattered. Half of Fatty¡¯s body was already stained with green blood. At this moment, with the addition of another monster, his entire body became bloody. The corner of Fu Hu¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this, and the fear in his heart grew even more. Fortunately, he did not have any killing intent towards fatty. Cough cough. Although he had cheated Fatty many times, it was not a big deal, it was not a big deal¡­ After a series of bone fractures and the sound of flesh tearing¡­ Fatty let out a long sigh of relief and lay in a pool of blood without a care. Seeing the monster walking over, Fu Hu slowly walked over. ¡°Eh?!¡± Fu Hu was about to say something when he realized that the fat on Fatty¡¯s body had been reduced by a whole circle. The lines on his face had also started to appear. ¡°You¡¯ve become so fat. Could it be because of this secret skill? How cruel!¡± The corner of Fu Hu¡¯s mouth twitched again. He had originally thought that Fatty was just a lazy person who liked to eat. He did not expect that he had worked so hard to make himself fat just to use this secret skill. How many people could achieve such perseverance. Fatty replied without shame: ¡°That is natural, When I was thin, I was handsome Even the next door widow took extra glances at me. But in order to cultivate the dao of martial arts, I ate myself fat! ¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Fu Hu face showed an apologetic expression, ¡°It seems that I am shallow. I looked down on you a little before.¡± ¡°Haha, Are you looking at me in a new light?¡± The expression on Fatty¡¯s face became more and more ¡®arrogant¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m really looking at you in a new light!¡± As Fu Hu spoke, he gave a thumbs up: ¡°I really don¡¯t have good taste. I took out two such precious things, but you weren¡¯t willing to take them out. I originally thought that I didn¡¯t take out enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t care about these things at all!¡± ¡°I admire you, I really admire you! I really measure the stomach of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you admire me, admire¡­¡± The fleeting expression on fatty¡¯s face froze halfway through. ¡°You f * cking Fu Hu!¡± The thought of giving Fu Hu a good beating emerged in Fatty¡¯s heart, but he had already used up his strength long ago because he had used his secret skill for too long. ¡°Good! Since you are all ¡®of course, then I¡¯ll just pretend that I never mentioned what I mentioned before!¡± Fu Hu grinned. ¡°F * ck! ! ! Fu Hu, you deserve to die, you stinky¡­¡± Fatty cursed continuously, but the more he cursed, the more unbridled the smile on Fu Hu¡¯s face became. Fatty could only be ruthless. He was so careless that he forgot that Fu Hu was well-rounded, and his words and acting skills were superb! After a long while, Fatty finally scolded him to his heart¡¯s content. At the same time, he had more or less gained the strength to stand up. ¡°Fatty, look!¡± Fu Hu pointed in front of him with a solemn expression. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fatty was still in a bad mood. However, when he walked over, he saw clearly that the two monsters had already turned into a pile of ashes. There were no corpses or blood left behind. Chapter 340 - Change In The Secret Passage ¡°This matter is really f * cking strange. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of these two monsters before.¡± Fatty wiped the sweat off his forehead. For a moment, he forgot to ask Fu Hu for the ¡®reward fee¡¯ and fell into the shock in front of him. He had just killed these two monsters with the strength of his hands and feet, but he had never used anything that could turn their flesh and bones into ashes. Now, the ashes on the ground made him fall into deep thought. ¡°I guess the City Lord used some method to summon these two things. Then, considering that he¡¯s a demon, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for the two corpses to become like this.¡± Compared to Fatty, Fu Hu was still much calmer. As for the ¡®reward fee¡¯ from before, he had the belief that if you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll never mention it. After repeatedly confirming that there was nothing special left in the corpses of the two monsters, and confirming that there were no more such monsters in the hall, Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You go and search over there, I¡¯ll go and search over here. Your area is large, so I¡¯ll suffer some losses. It can be considered as a thank you gift for helping me earlier.¡± Fu Hu pointed to the left side of Fatty¡¯s body with an apologetic smile and gratitude on his face. His tone was sincere and sincere. Fatty¡¯s eyes darted around. Although he did not know what Fu Hu was planning, based on the current distribution, he had indeed gained quite a bit of advantage. Following that, the two of them searched around the hall, searching for any valuable treasures. . In this aspect, the two of them were not comparable to those professionals, but if they were to search freely now, they would not be much inferior to others. After about an hour, the two of them searched the entire hall. Fatty wanted to dig three feet into the hall. If someone came to the hall at this time, they would definitely be dizzy and not be able to understand the situation inside. Because even if they were thieves, they would not search under the spittoons, nor would they look at the stove where the candles were placed¡­ And if they were really thieves, how poor would this thief be to be able to do such a thing? ¡°Is it done? It¡¯s not long now!¡± The fatigue and hatred on Fatty¡¯s face had been swept away. Instead, there was a hint of joy on his face. He did not know where he got a piece of cloth from and placed the things he had looted inside. He simply carried it on one shoulder. The size of this parcel was a small hill. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless! This time, if the City Lord could come back alive and saw the appearance of this hall, he would definitely be angered to death by you!¡± It was unknown if Fu Hu was telepathically connected to Fatty, but he also carried a small mountain-like parcel. He knew that the parcel was not smaller than fatty, so he still had a shameless expression on his face. ¡°Forget it!¡± Fatty rolled his eyes at Fu Hu. ¡°Next, let¡¯s each hide this. We¡¯ll meet here in fifteen minutes!¡± Fatty naturally would not share the place where he hid the things with Fu Hu. That would be the same as you hiding a large amount of cash in front of the thief. Fu Hu had no objections to this. He also didn¡¯t trust Fatty on this matter. After that, two tall and ¡®fat¡¯ figures shuttled around the City Lord¡¯s estate. When they entered the City Lord¡¯s estate, they had already understood the situation here. When they left, they were naturally familiar with the way. They didn¡¯t alarm the guards in the estate at all. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the two of them arrived at the main hall not long after they were separated. ¡°Heh, looks like you already had this plan in mind, experiencing the place where you prepared to hide things!¡± Fatty¡¯s face revealed that he understood your expression. ¡°Naturally!¡± Fu Hu raised his eyebrows. This time, it could be said to be a great harvest. On the wall of a small cubicle at the back of the main hall, he found a gap hidden in the wall. There were large amounts of cash inside. If Fatty knew about this, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. After finishing all the preparations, the two of them opened the entrance of the secret passage in tacit understanding. After confirming that there was no danger inside, they quietly walked in. ¡°You said that the City Lord really discovered that Lin Bai and the others were inside?¡± As they walked in the narrow passage, Fatty and Fu Hu started chatting. The two of them tactfully kept their voices to the lowest level so that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Nine out of ten is true. Do you think that the City Lord, a demon, has a brain full of mush? ¡°Fu Hu rolled his eyes at Fatty. ¡°Things like demons have extremely powerful physical strength, and most of them are good at calculations. After all, demons have a lifespan several times longer than humans, or even dozens of times longer.¡± ¡°You know quite a lot?¡± Fatty was surprised by Fu Hu¡¯s understanding of demons, but he did not think too deeply into it. After the two of them walked out for a long time, Fu Hu¡¯s face became serious again. ¡°Damn it, did you hear the movement in the distance?¡± Fu Hu stopped where he was and pressed his ears against the wall. His voice was weak. ¡°There seems to be something in front of us?¡± Fatty and Fu Hu had the same cultivation level, so they naturally heard the movement in the distance. A sharp voice that made people¡¯s brains turn cold rang out. Hearing this sound, the two of them knew that it was that disgusting monster again. As expected, at the end of the tunnel, there were three monsters charging at them. Fortunately, these monsters obviously did not suck any humans, and they were still the size of the medium-sized dogs. With their previous experience, the two of them were able to deal with the monsters with ease. It did not take long for the three monsters to be killed by them. ¡°Look, as expected!¡± The two of them stood in front of the monster¡¯s corpse and waited for a while. After a few minutes, the ground was covered in blood and the corpses scattered everywhere were turned into ashes. ¡°This is really strange. There should be more ahead. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± Fu Hu looked at the end of the tunnel, but he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but be stunned. ¡°Fatty!¡± Fu Hu looked at Fatty. His tone was somewhat serious, causing Fatty to be extremely confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that these monsters don¡¯t seem to have heard our voices and are flying towards us?¡± Fu Hu was very confident. The sounds he made in the tunnel just now were all kept to a minimum. It was impossible for them to attract the monsters at the end. ¡°You mean, they escaped?¡± Fatty was a little surprised at first. He clearly did not make any movements, so how did the monsters find out that they were here? Hearing Fu Hu¡¯s explanation, he felt a layer of cold sweat on his back. Fatty clenched his fists, and a rare fierce look appeared on his face. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a mule or a horse, I have to drag them out for a walk. Lin Bai and the others are still in the secret room, and the City Lord is also in there. No matter what is blocking the way here, I have to go in.¡± ¡°If you are afraid or have some misgivings, you can turn around. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Fatty said solemnly. If Fu Hu turned around and left, he also understood very well. Because Fu Hu had nothing to do with Lin Bai or the City Lord. Fu Hu only needed to get some benefits, pat his ass and leave. ¡°Heh, I¡¯d better go in and have a look. Otherwise, if I go back, my heart will definitely itch!¡± Chapter 341 - Unexpectedly In the secret room of the City Lord¡¯s estate, on the stone bridge. ¡°Little Blue, this time, do as I say and don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± Lin Bai only felt that he had become a nagging old woman. He had already said this sentence to Little Blue countless times. Fortunately, Little Blue nodded seriously. There was a hint of solemnity in its eyes, and it no longer had that shrewish expression from before. The previous challenger on the high platform was the lava ape. According to their previous experience, this time, the challenger on the high platform should be a human who was on par with the lava ape in terms of strength. During this period of time, Little Blue had accumulated a lot of battle experience. After Lin Bai patiently imparted his skills and teachings to it, if nothing unexpected happened, Little Blue would be able to win, although the process would be a little difficult. Rumble¡­ When they reached the high platform, the stone bridge behind them collapsed again and fell into the abyss. An invisible shackle once again enveloped the high platform. A black shadow appeared in the middle of the high platform. As the wind blew, the smoke dispersed. A person who looked like a scholar with flesh and blood stood in the middle of the high platform with his hands behind his back. The scholar had a crown of jade and a bun of jade on his head. His face was thin and pale. His light eyebrows and single eyelids, coupled with his shallow lips, made the scholar look extremely cold.. Lin Bai also instructed Little Blue to be careful of the scholar in front of it. As soon as he finished speaking, Little Blue impatiently took the initiative to attack. The scholar was originally sizing up Lin Bai. It was unknown what he was thinking with his deep eyes. However, when he saw that Little Blue was charging at him alone, his eyes were filled with deep disdain. Clearly, he did not expect that this ¡®little animal¡¯ in front of him would actually make a move. The scholar did not forget to give Lin Bai a look. A cowardly action would never be tolerated! When Lin Bai saw the scholar¡¯s varied expression, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. He resisted the urge to rush up and give the scholar a good beating. Instead, he retreated to a corner of the high platform. His gaze was sharp as he observed the fight between the man and the beast. The scholar held a long black iron fan in his hand. His wrist was sliding, one was pointing, and the other was stabbing. He waved the iron fan to attack as a defense, dodging blue¡¯s attacks time and time again. Because of this, the expression in his eyes became more and more disdainful. Little Blue did not retreat at all. Instead, it increased the frequency of its attacks. It used its hands, feet, teeth, and head at the same time, using various methods to smash. This kind of attack really caused the scholar to make a mistake. Little Blue seized the time and grabbed the scholar¡¯s sleeve, pulling itself close to the scholar¡¯s body. Then, it used its sharp claws to slash at the scholar¡¯s weak abdomen. The scholar held the iron fan and used the handle of the iron fan to stab back. At the same time, he suddenly raised his knee and wanted to smash at Little Blue¡¯s claws. But right at this time! Little Blue¡¯s tail had already wrapped around the scholar¡¯s neck. Little Blue quickly flew up and kicked the scholar¡¯s delicate face, leaving two deep and bloody footprints. ¡°Cough¡­¡± When Lin Bai saw the scholar¡¯s defeated expression, he almost laughed out loud, but he was still forced to hold it in. He did not expect Little Blue to be able to comprehend so many offensive methods in such a short period of time. It seemed to be rather chaotic, but just now, it had used its claws as a bait to lure the enemy. In fact, its tail had sneaked up and launched a real attack. From this point, it could be seen that Little Blue¡¯s every move had been made after careful consideration. During a battle, one could not blindly display one¡¯s moves, nor could one blindly take things by force. At the same time as one¡¯s eyes and ears were listening to everything, one¡¯s brain also had to enter into a thought of telling one¡¯s opponent what the next step would be, one had to decide what the next step would be. Otherwise, it would be a battle machine without any thoughts and would be difficult for it to ascend to the level of elegance. Little Blue¡¯s attack succeeded. It faced the scholar and slapped its butt. The bloody face of the scholar became even more ashen after seeing Little Blue¡¯s provocation and ridicule. The ¡®elegance¡¯ from before had long disappeared from his eyes. Instead, it was filled with anger. It was rare for the scholar to be the first to launch an attack. He grabbed the fan with the back of his hand, and his movement was as agile as an eagle. He suddenly appeared in front of Little Blue. ¡°Whoosh!¡±! The scholar waved the fan in his hand, and the surrounding space seemed to have been cut open by this iron fan. Little Blue looked at the incoming fan, and for the first time, it felt a deep fear. However, after the fear appeared, Little Blue did not have the slightest intention of retreating. Instead, a fanatical expression appeared on his face, and he opened his mouth to reveal his fangs. Little Blue pounced forward and rolled. He then used one of his legs to lift it up high. When the scholar saw this, he suddenly waved his fan. However, while the fan was still in midair, Little Blue¡¯s body was in midair and it was rushing in an unbelievable direction. The scholar glanced at his calf. Little Blue¡¯s tail had unknowingly wrapped itself around it. Little Blue had used this as leverage to move in midair. The scholar was not surprised. The leg that was wrapped around him pulled back with force. The fan in his hand was once again waved over. The two opposing forces caused Little Blue to appear in front of the fan in the blink of an eye. The distance between them was very close! Just as the scholar felt that he had succeeded, Little Blue had already released its tail. Its two hind legs hugged the scholar¡¯s extended arm. Then, Little Blue, who was originally facing upwards, used its hind legs to grab the scholar¡¯s arm and fell down. It spun in the air and appeared behind the scholar. A hint of irritation appeared in the scholar¡¯s eyes. He had never fought with such an agile opponent before. If it was a plop person or a spirit beast, that attack just now would have already been a death sentence. However, there was nothing he could do. The opponent was a fierce monkey! The scholar did not have any reaction. He only felt an intense pain from his waist. A tearing sensation and a warm feeling started to flow from his waist. When Lin Bai saw Little Blue¡¯s move, he felt a little pain in his waist in empahty. The heavily injured scholar, coupled with the uncontrollable bleeding, gradually fell to the ground. Bloody wounds continuously appeared on his body. Not long after, the originally white-robed and clean-looking scholar had turned into a blood-soaked person that made people tremble in fear. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled up, but before he could do so, he became stiff and unable to move. The scholar¡¯s aura rose, and a clear moon appeared behind him. The wounds on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the scholar¡¯s body seemed to be covered in a thin layer of moon veil¡­ ¡°Burning essence blood¡­ no, it¡¯s his cultivation technique?!¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t tell what was going on at the moment, but he knew that the current scholar was ready to fight to the death. Bang! The scholar moved. The fan in his hand was used as a stick and smashed toward Little Blue¡¯s door. The speed was so fast, and the scholar suddenly accelerated. Before Little Blue could react, it was smashed high into the air and fell to the ground. Only now did Lin Bai realize the benefits of this restriction. If it weren¡¯t for the restriction, Little Blue might have fallen into the abyss.. Little Blue stood up with blood all over its face, but its eyes were filled with fighting spirit. It gestured at the scholar and said, ¡°Again!¡±! Chapter 342 - Becoming Braver As The Fight Went On When scholar saw how excited Little Blue was and how it was still provoking him, he was furious. He spun his feet and appeared in front of Little Blue again in the blink of an eye. The fan in his hand was used to perfection by scholar. He would stab, chop, flick, and wipe. He would also spread the fan and use the fan blade to cut the fan. This would give his opponent a headache. However, Little Blue, who was ignited with battle intent, did not know how to retreat. In addition, Little Blue¡¯s body was stronger than a human¡¯s. Some of the moves that it judged to have little lethality were directly blocked by Little Blue¡¯s body. This was to gain an opportunity to attack. The two of them were once again entangled in battle. Little Blue was also able to keep up with scholar¡¯s rhythm. But even so, Little Blue was still at a disadvantage. Its body was constantly being cut open by the fan. Not long after, the man and the beast in the middle of the high platform were covered in blood. The surface of the high platform was covered in scarlet blood. Lin Bai did not dare to relax his gaze. If Little Blue was in mortal danger, he planned to immediately take action. Although it was important to fight hard against an opponent with similar strength as the scholar, their current target was not the scholar, but the City Lord outside the ¡®Mystic Realm¡¯ and the altar that was full of mysteries. What Lin Bai and the others wanted to do was to quickly escape from this ¡®mystic realm¡¯. Two bloody gashes appeared on Little Blue¡¯s chest, but he did not care about the battle anymore. Because of this intense battle, more blood flowed out. . Fortunately, the situation on scholar¡¯s side was also not good. However, the situation where scholar had the upper hand and Little Blue was at a disadvantage did not change. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Blue¡¯s battle intent soared to the sky, and it was already wholeheartedly enjoying the battle. ¡°Eh?!¡± Lin Bai narrowed his eyes, and a confused expression appeared on his face. The hair on Little Blue¡¯s body was dyed with fresh blood, but the golden patterns on its body were becoming more and more dazzling. Fresh blood flowed on the patterns, and the patterns seemed to come alive¡­ After a while, blue gradually turned into ¡®Little Gold¡¯, and the blue hair on its body was dyed with a golden light. After this mutation, Lin Bai was surprised to find that Little Blue was gradually able to keep up with the speed of the scholar. The gap between the two was also reduced by the speed visible to the naked eye. The more it fought, the fiercer it became? Lin Bai made a bold guess. Although he didn¡¯t know what bloodline Little Blue was, the strength it displayed was just as Lin Bai had guessed. Little Blue might need to keep fighting, bleeding, and getting injured to stimulate the potential of his bloodline? It sounded like Lin Bai wanted Little Blue to keep fighting in the future, but in fact, if Lin Bai kept transmitting his strength, he achieve get the same effect. While transmitting his strength, making Little Blue keep fighting could make Little Blue progress faster. ¡°Could it be that Little Blue¡¯s entire body will turn golden in the future?¡± Lin Bai imagined that appearance. If Little Blue¡¯s figure was any taller and more upright, it would be best if he held a stick in his hand¡­ Hiss¡­ Lin Bai took in a rare breath of cold air. He became increasingly curious about Little Blue¡¯s bloodline and looked forward to Little Blue¡¯s appearance after it grew up. The arrogant and disdainful expression on the scholar¡¯s face gradually showed some confusion. In the end, his entire face and eyes were filled with shock. The scholar was fighting with Little Blue at a high frequency. His perception of Little Blue was also the most obvious. Little Blue clearly had so many injuries on its body. The scholar had clearly used his full strength. Why was Little Blue getting stronger and stronger?! It didn¡¯t make sense!? Just as the scholar was slightly shocked and distracted, Little Blue punched the scholar¡¯s left hand. Crack¡­ The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed in the high platform. The scholar¡¯s left wrist was shattered by Little Blue. Now, it was already drooping weakly. His skin was even pierced by a few bone spikes. It was very scary. ¡°It¡¯s really over this time!¡± Lin Bai let out a long sigh of relief. After scholar¡¯s wrist was injured by Little Blue, this slight disadvantage was gradually magnified by Little Blue. In addition, Little Blue¡¯s strength continued to rise. Very soon, scholar made a huge mistake. Bang! Little Blue stepped on scholar¡¯s chest. Several pieces of scholar¡¯s sternum were broken, and his chest caved in. Scarlet blood gushed out from his mouth. Little Blue did not dare to be careless. It appeared behind the scholar and pierced his back with its sharp claws. ¡°Puchi¡­¡± Blood gushed out, and the scholar collapsed on the ground. He had an expression of disbelief on his face even until he died. After Little Blue confirmed that the scholar had turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in this world, it finally let out a long sigh of relief and sat on the high platform weakly. Its limbs were stretched out but its face was full of joy. Seeing Lin Bai walk over, Little Blue was delighted. ¡°How is it? Have I become stronger?¡±? Lin Bai nodded. ¡°You have indeed become stronger, but remember not to be arrogant. This is a pill. After resting for a while and taking it, there should only be one high platform waiting for us next!¡± Little Blue nodded obediently. Just as it finished nodding, it fell into a deep sleep. Lin Bai did not wake Little Blue up either. Although the shackles on the high platform had disappeared, as long as they did not leave the high platform, the high platform would not ¡®chase¡¯ them away. Therefore, Lin Bai and the others had plenty of time to rest. After half a day, Little Blue woke up, and its injuries had already begun to heal. This made Lin Bai think it was insane. After taking the medicine, other than a few deep wounds on Little Blue¡¯s body, most of them had already healed and would not affect Little Blue from fighting. After doing all this, Lin Bai continued to pass on his cultivation to blue. ¡®System, I want to pass on my cultivation to blue!¡¯ [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has given Little Blue a hundred days of cultivation. ] [ Ten times of cultivation has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received a thousand days of cultivation. ] Hearing the ten times, the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Was his luck really that bad? Although he would not be able to break through on the spot even if he were to return a few tens of times of cultivation, no matter how small the ant¡¯s legs were, they were still meat! Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t mind the system returning more, he would only mind returning less! As for Little Blue, other than its entire body becoming a little bigger, there weren¡¯t any special changes. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a long road ahead?¡± Lin Bai sighed. He used his shoulder to carry Little Blue as he walked forward once again. This time, he no longer had the confusion and worries that he had when he first came here. On the contrary, a relaxed smile hung on his face as he strolled leisurely. He had a plan in mind! Lin Bai felt that his dao heart had reached a very special satte. He didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity either, savoring the state of his heart in detail. Dao heart was especially important to cultivation. Whether it was a martial cultivator or a beastmaster, if a crack appeared on their dao heart, or even if it collapsed, it would be irreparable. At that time, it would be a small matter if their cultivation didn¡¯t advance. Some people might even fall into madness, their cultivation regressing, and they might even become depressed. ¡°Alright, this damn place has trapped us for so long. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s waiting for us at this final stage!¡± Chapter 343 - Drastic Change In Situation ¡°This atmosphere is so weird, so strange!¡± Fatty leaned against the wall and slowly walked forward in the direction of the exit. His eyes were staring straight ahead, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. His heart was in his throat. Fu Hu also leaned against the wall and followed closely behind Fatty. However, he was much calmer than Fatty. His expression was solemn. ¡°To be able to make those monsters so afraid, it must not be something simple.¡± Clang¡­ Right at this moment, the sound of a clear sword chiming filled with cold air rang out from within the tunnel. Fatty almost flew up from where he was standing. He took three steps and took two steps. He immediately pulled away from the front, and his face turned pale. ¡°You, you, Fu Hu, what are you doing?!¡± Fatty turned his head and saw Fu Hu holding a short sword in his hand. He immediately entered into battle mode, his knees slightly lowered, and his cultivation technique began to circulate rapidly. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face was a little awkward. He never expected Fatty to have such a big reaction. ¡°I, I just saw that you were too nervous!¡± ¡°You f * cking¡­¡± Fatty opened his mouth and cursed loudly, saliva flying everywhere. However, after cursing, Fatty¡¯s mood was extremely comfortable. It was even more comfortable than when he killed those few monsters. His face also became more or less rosy, completely forgetting his fear. After a little farce, the two of them continued forward and soon arrived at the end. Creak¡­ Creak¡­ In the huge secret chamber at the end, a bad feeling aroused in their hearts. There were also heavy footsteps. ¡°There really is something!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up. Fu Hu mustered up his courage and walked forward. Fatty hurriedly pulled him down. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first!¡± Fu Hu was helpless and could only agree. The two of them secretly looked around and saw a two-meter-tall ¡®person¡¯ in the spacious secret chamber. His body was thick and sturdy, and one of his arms was comparable to the waist of some women, he carried a sword the size of a door on his back. However, this person was covered in armor from head to toe, and his face was also covered in armor. There were only a few small holes in his eyes and nose. That person stood in the middle of the secret chamber like he was a demon god, which shocked Fatty and Fu Hu¡¯s souls. His blood qi and killing intent were about to materialize¡­ ¡°Look, the other passage in this secret chamber is indeed in the place where the blood pool used to be!¡± Fatty had sharp eyes. He pointed to the place where the blood pool used to be. There was a hidden entrance under the ¡®Blood Pool¡¯. And the person in front of them, who was wearing black armor and carrying a sword the size of a door, was coincidentally standing in front of the blood pool. Even if Fatty wanted to sneak in, it was impossible. The other party was on the path that they had to pass through. Just as Fatty was thinking in his heart about how to avoid the battle and enter the entrance, Fu Hu poked his back. After seeing the scene in the secret room, Fatty was certain that Lin Bai and the others, as well as the City Lord, were all in the entrance. Thinking about this, Fatty felt a little irritated. In addition, Fu Hu had interrupted his thoughts, making him a little irritated. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Hey, did you f * cking hear something?¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face sank, and his eyes looked around. However, other than the stone wall and the secret room in front of him, there were only the two of them and the person in the secret room. ¡°There¡¯s no sound. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Are you mentally weak?¡± Fatty was a little impatient. He had completely forgotten that he was the one who was mentally weak not long ago. ¡°If you have the mind to think blindly, why don¡¯t you think about how to¡­¡± Fatty kept talking, but he stopped mid-sentence. The impatience on his face disappeared, and his face darkened like Fu Hu¡¯s. He heard some sounds coming from the tunnel, some very dense sounds, and they were approaching them step by step¡­ ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s a trap!¡± Fatty quickly reacted. The two monsters in the hall and the few monsters that were taken out of the secret chamber were all to lower their vigilance, but now¡­ ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Fu Hu looked at the passage behind him. There were four monsters that were the same as before, flapping their wings and rushing over. At this moment, there were these monsters behind them, and in front of them was the monster with uncertain strength. Under the pincer attack, they had no place to escape. ¡°The people in the secret chamber are also moving! It¡¯s really a trap!¡± Fu Hu looked at the secret chamber. The strong man in black armor was approaching step by step, and every step he took seemed to shake the ground slightly. The giant sword was dragged on the ground, making a creepy sound. The monsters in front of them were flapping their wings. They were being surrounded bit by bit. ¡°Haha, there is something wrong with the two of you. It seems that Jin Cheng and Zhang Lie, those two powerful and brainless trash, have been killed by you?¡± ¡°Do you really think that you can enter the hall without being discovered? You are underestimating us too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m kind enough to tell you that the person in the secret chamber is not a human, but a battle puppet. It only knows how to fight, but it doesn¡¯t know how to feel pain!¡± ¡­ Other than the monsters, three other people walked out from the secret passage behind them. The three of them were the ones who were corroded by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura when they came to the secret chamber with Fu Hu and Fatty. The situation that was originally two against one suddenly changed drastically. Fatty and Fu Hu¡¯s expressions turned ugly. ¡°Fu Hu, whatever you have in your back pocket, use it all. Otherwise, we will all die here today!¡± After Fatty said that, he used his secret skill again. A powerful force emerged from his body and charged towards the monsters behind him. ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m going all out! Damn City Lord, how dare you trick me!¡± Fu Hu used his teeth to bite off his tongue, and his mouth was filled with a thick smell of blood. He suddenly spat at his arms. Fu Hu¡¯s body was filled with a thick blood qi. He was burning his blood essence! Fu Hu¡¯s speed and strength had increased by a level. He and fatty turned around and charged into the monster. The two of them waved their fists and legs, grabbing the monster¡¯s wings and tearing at it with all their might. At this moment, the attacks of the few of them also came at them, forcing them to dodge backwards for a moment. ¡°Good, you have courage! Then we will send you to your deaths. Who asked you to stand on the wrong side?¡± The leader, Yang Xing, laughed, his expression as cold as a vulture. ¡°We stand on the wrong side?¡± After falling into a crisis, the fear in Fatty¡¯s heart was swept away. If he was still filled with fear at this moment, then his fate would really be death here. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re on the wrong side!¡± Yang Xing sneered. His figure was like a ghost as he attacked Fatty. On the way, a monster blocked his way. He stretched out a pair of pale white claws, grabbed the monster¡¯s head and pulled it back: ¡°Don¡¯t block the way, you bunch of useless things. So many of you can¡¯t even stop two people.¡± Chapter 344 - Reappearance of Demonic Qi ¡°It seems that the two of you have been hiding something from the City Lord! To think that the City Lord trusted the two of you so much and even helped you to increase your cultivation! You are really a traitor!¡± When Yang Xing saw that Fatty and Fu Hu¡¯s cultivation had increased suddenly, he only revealed a surprised expression on his face. However, he did not cower in the slightest. He naturally knew that the cultivation techniques in this world were as vast as the sea of stars. There were some methods that cost a great deal of life, blood essence, and cultivation to increase one¡¯s cultivation. Yang Xing threw away the head of the monster in his hand. His five fingers turned white as he clawed towards Fatty¡¯s face. The speed of this claw was extremely fast, and the angle was tricky. Fatty stretched out his hand to stop it, but was blocked by Yang Xing at a strange speed. The Fatty saw the incoming hand, but he did not show any intention of retreating. His huge body rammed forward, and his shoulder suddenly jerked forward. Bang! The Fatty used his shoulder to block the claw, but Yang Xing¡¯s Claw was too cruel and sharp. It directly grabbed a piece of the Fatty¡¯s shoulder, and fresh blood gushed out. ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Xing¡¯s chest was hit by the Fatty, and an intense pain appeared in his chest, as if he had been hit by a mountain. He had not expected that the Fatty would advance instead of retreating. It had only been the first time they had met, and he had already used such a desperate tactic. If Yang Xing had reacted in advance, he would have only needed to adjust the position of his hand slightly, and this claw would have been able to grab onto the Fatty¡¯s neck. He did not even need to exert too much force, and the Fatty would have died. Yang Xing flew backward and crashed heavily into the wall, then rolled onto the ground. He felt as if his internal organs had been shattered, and his eyes were shining with stars. Seeing that his sneak attack had succeeded, Fatty exerted force from his feet and was about to charge forward, wanting to take care of one person first. However, just as he took a step forward, the other two people pincer attacked him, so he could only hurriedly retreat. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The corner of Yang Xing¡¯s mouth was dripping with blood. His eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was crazy and angry. Yang Xing fell into a state of madness. He took out a pill out of nowhere. The pill was completely black, and the surrounding light seemed to have been absorbed by him¡­ ¡°Fu Hu, quick, stop him!¡± Fatty shouted. Although he did not know what Yang Xing was going to do, his heart was in an extremely bad state. He was fighting with the other two people and could not escape at all. He could only ask Fu Hu to stop him. Without Fatty saying anything, Fu Hu also rushed forward. The remaining monsters around them flapped their black wings and let out a sharp and disgusting sound. They pounced on Fu Hu, wanting to stop him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Fu Hu shouted coldly. He waved his arms and broke a monster into two halves. Then, he grabbed another monster and smashed it on the ground. ¡°Too late!¡± Yang Xing¡¯s face twisted and his voice was gloomy. He had completely lost his mind. He picked up the pill and was about to stuff it into his mouth. Fu Hu was now two meters away from Yang Xing. He took out a long knife and threw it forward. With the injured Yang Xing, there was no time for him to dodge. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Seeing the long knife, Fatty flew out at lightning speed and stabbed at Yang Xing¡¯s heart. He let out a sigh of relief. Bang!!! The sound of metal colliding rang out!!! The long saber thrown out by Fu Hu was knocked down by a huge sword the size of a door. At the same time, Yang Xing had already swallowed the pill. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to take this pill, but you guys forced me to! Everything is for the City Lord, everything is for the City Lord! Haha!¡± Yang Xing was in a crazed state and had long lost his rationality. After swallowing the pill, the blood vessels on his face, body, and limbs bulged. The originally green blood vessels had now turned black. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Xing let out a heart-wrenching scream that was extremely terrifying. Even the few monsters were shocked. ¡°Demonic qi?!¡± The Fatty¡¯s expression changed drastically as he suddenly retreated and stood side by side with Fu Hu. He had sensed the City Lord¡¯s Demonic Qi at close range twice before. Now that Demonic Qi had appeared again, he naturally would not be mistaken. Yang Xing¡¯s body turned black, distorted, expanded, and condensed in an extremely short period of time. In the end, Yang Xing¡¯s body grew two heads taller, and black armor-like objects appeared on his hands and feet. Even the whites of his eyes had turned black. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yang Xing laughed out loud. However, this laughter did not sound like his voice at all. It was filled with disgust and fear. Yang Xing slowly stood up. At this moment, he was as tall as the battle puppet with the greatsword on its back. Then, Yang Xing exerted some strength under his feet¡­ Whoosh! Yang Xing¡¯s body disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already on the left side of the Fatty! ¡°Die!¡± Yang Xing clenched his already blackened fist and smashed it fiercely at the fatty¡¯s body. This punch carried strong winds and produced bursts of explosive sounds. The Fatty blinked, and Yang Xing arrived in front of him. He subconsciously placed his hands on his chest. In front of him, he could only use his physical body to withstand it. Crack! The sound of bones breaking rang out! The bones in the Fatty¡¯s left arm were broken, and the intense force sent him flying backwards. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Hu supporting him with one hand behind his back and helping him neutralize the momentum, the fatty would have suffered quite a serious injury when he smashed into the stone wall. ¡°Be careful!¡± The Fatty shouted. As soon as the two of them stopped, a huge sword came slashing horizontally. In the narrow tunnel, there was no room for such a long sword. However, the huge sword cut into the stone wall like it was cutting tofu, and its speed had yet to slow down. ¡°Run!¡± Fu Hu pulled the Fatty and took out a tube out of nowhere. He threw it into the tunnel and escaped into the secret room. ¡°What is it?¡± The person who came with Yang Xing looked at the wooden tube on the ground with confusion. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The other person shouted. Boom! The wooden tube exploded. The entire passage was covered by flames, black smoke, and an intense force. Some places on the stone walls of the passage couldn¡¯t bear the force and collapsed. Fatty and Fu Hu arrived at the first moment. It was originally a depression in the blood pool, but they were still affected by the force of the impact. The two of them fell and fell onto the ground. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Fatty let out a long sigh of relief. He hurriedly pulled down a piece of cloth from his trouser leg and endured the intense pain to bandage his wound. ¡°Looks like this can drag them here. Do you think we¡­¡± Fu Hu also heaved a sigh of relief. He leaned against the wall and sat on the ground, wiping the beads of sweat off his forehead. However, before he could finish his words, he heard metal being dragged along the ground amidst the black smoke in the distance, a voice that made one shudder. ¡°Not good, that battle puppet!¡± Fatty hurriedly tied up the cloth. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Right at this moment. Fatty only heard a laughter that made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave above his head. ¡°You want to use that thing to stop me? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me, Yang Xing!¡± Chapter 345 - Hard Battle ¡°Eh? Compared to before¡­¡± When Lin Bai walked out of the passage in the stone wall again, he paused and looked at the scene in front of him with surprise. This time, the scene in front of him was not the same as before. The dark gray platform had changed into a transparent jade color. It seemed that the entire platform was made of jade and was emitting a weak luster, which made the pitch-black space a little brighter. Not only that, the two stone bridges connecting the two sides of the platform had also become only one side of the bridge, and the bridge was also a clear green color. Lin Bai hesitated for a moment before gently stepping on it. Immediately, a warm and cool sensation flowed from the soles of his feet to his entire body, making him feel comfortable all over. The fatigue from the previous battles seemed to have been swept away by this place. Little Blue¡¯s eyes widened as it jumped off the Jade Bridge. The corners of its mouth kept chattering, ¡°Master, look at this place. This place is really too¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Bai patted Little Blue¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the most important thing. Otherwise, this place won¡¯t be a happy place¡­¡± If they failed, then the Jade Bridge and the jade platform would be the burial ground of the man and the Beast. Little Blue nodded in realization and understood Lin Bai¡¯s meaning. Its face became calm and it gradually began to adjust the state of its body. Seeing Little Blue¡¯s action, Lin Bai nodded in satisfaction and slowly walked forward. The closer he got to the high platform, the more Lin Bai felt that the spiritual energy in the surroundings was getting denser. When he stepped on the high platform, he felt that the spiritual energy was even denser¡­ ¡°If I could cultivate here, I would be able to advance by leaps and bounds!¡± Lin Bai sighed with emotion. However, such a thing was impossible, so he could only pack up and sigh with emotion. Swoosh¡­ A black fog appeared out of thin air in the center of the high platform. As soon as the black fog appeared, Lin Bai frowned. In the black fog, he sensed an aura that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. The wind blew gently, dispersing the black fog. One was tall, and the other was short. The figures of a man and a beast were revealed. Little Blue widened its eyes in disbelief. One of its hands was still pointing in front of it. Following the blue finger, one could see a figure that looked exactly like Little Blue standing in the middle of the high platform. Beside Little Blue was another person, Lin Bai! ¡°Is this the final challenge?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn. The other person and beast looked exactly like them, but their faces were as still as water, as if they were soulless machines. ¡°Little Blue, it seems like we can¡¯t be careless this time!¡± Lin Bai instructed. Even though the other party looked exactly like them, Lin Bai could still feel the aura that the other party occasionally emitted. That aura gave him a headache. Little Blue nodded. There was a faint hint of anger in its eyes, and its battle intent slowly rose. Whoosh! Two air-piercing sounds rang out. Before Lin Bai could make a move, his opponent had already chosen to attack first, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Lin Bai. Meanwhile, Little Blue, who was miraged by this world, had fallen into a bitter battle with the real Little Blue. The illusion of Lin Bai had just met his opponent when he suddenly threw a punch. This punch carried an aura that could destroy everything in its path. Lin Bai did not retreat, and similarly threw a punch! Boom! The two fists collided, creating an explosive sound. The billowing air waves even made their robes flutter! Both of them were forced back a step by this impact. ¡°So it seems that there is no difference in cultivation level?¡± Lin Bai pondered in his heart. He had also used his fist to receive the attack just now to test out the difference in cultivation between the two of them. And now, both of them had taken a step back, which meant that the difference in cultivation level between the two of them could be completely ignored. Lin Bai was calculating in his heart, but he didn¡¯t expect that fake Lin Bai, who had transformed into his true form, would stumble. His left foot took a small step back, while his right foot kicked at Lin Bai¡¯s lower jaw from below. This kick brought with it a strong gust of wind, making Lin Bai¡¯s skin feel as if it was about to be cut open. In the blink of an eye, the attack was only half a foot away from Lin Bai. ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Bai cried out in his heart. He circulated his cultivation technique and retreated with all his strength. As he retreated, he threw out a punch at this kick. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge it in time. Crack¡­ A clear sound rang out from Lin Bai¡¯s left elbow. The pain that seeped into his bone marrow made Lin Bai grit his teeth. Fortunately, he had avoided this attack at the smallest cost. Otherwise, if that kick had landed on his lower jaw, what would have shattered would have been his lower jaw. It would have struck his brain with an intense force from his upper and lower jaw¡­ Lin Bai could not help but raise his guard. If he had not made the right choice, he might have been finished off by the fake him in one move. Lin Bai quickly retreated a few meters and arrived at the edge of the high platform. He took the opportunity to glance in Little Blue¡¯s direction. Little Blue was also in close combat with the other party, and it was at a slight disadvantage. It was also not feeling well. ¡°It seems that these two people¡¯s cultivation levels are similar to ours, and their cultivation methods and moves are the same. However, in terms of their battle sensitivity and judgment of their moves, they are much stronger than us¡­¡± Lin Bai quickly made a judgment in his mind. During a battle, not only did he have to move his body and circulate his cultivation method, his mind also had to quickly determine the situation and situation of the battle. Buzz¡­ The sound of a sword rang out as a long sword was pulled out by the fake Lin Bai. Lin Bai immediately pulled out his long sword as well. As the saying went, ¡®one inch is longer and one inch is stronger¡¯. Currently, Lin Bai did not dare to be the slightest bit rash or careless. Ping! Bang! The two long swords continued to collide, clash, and rub against each other! Lin Bai was fully focused on the opponent¡¯s movements. Even though his wrist and fingers were changing, he did not dare to give up. However, even so, in the continuous exchange of blows, he was forced to retreat step by step. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s head. His opponent¡¯s sword moves and strength were exactly the same as his. However, it was precisely because of this that Lin Bai knew the damage of these moves like the back of his hand. Even if he was hit by one move, the balance of him being slightly at a disadvantage would be quickly broken. Gradually, Lin Bai¡¯s back touched the restriction on the edge of the high platform. Not only did his opponent¡¯s sword moves not stop, but the angle of his attacks became more and more tricky. The frequency of his attacks was also like lightning. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to keep defending passively. He¡¯s already stronger than me in some aspects.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s mind was working quickly, and his left hand was quietly placed in his robe. Crack¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s left hand gripped the small cauldron tightly, and then he suddenly swung it forward. The sword and cauldron collided with each other, and the sound of the longsword breaking could be heard. Lin Bai did not give up this opportunity. He held the small cauldron in his left hand and the longsword in his right hand tightly, and he launched a swift and fierce counterattack. Puchi! A stream of bright red blood splattered! Chapter 346 - Licking Blood On The Tip of The Blade ¡°What!¡± Lin Bai clutched his bloody right arm and hurriedly dodged to the back, pulling some distance away from the fake Lin Bai. Just now, when he used the small cauldron in his left hand to knock apart his opponent¡¯s longsword and planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack, the fake Lin Bai¡¯s body suddenly surged with speed and strength that did not belong to him. Fake Lin Bai¡¯s body held the broken longsword in his hand. Using a speed that was even faster than Lin Bai¡¯s and a strength that was slightly stronger than his, he took the initiative to launch an attack. If Lin Bai had not subconsciously defended himself, he might not have injured an arm, but his neck¡­ Lin Bai spread out his spiritual sense and enveloped the entire high platform. Not only was the fake him but also the fake Little Blue¡¯s cultivation level was rapidly increasing. This made Lin Bai feel a very strong sense of danger. The opponents who were disguised as them had already surpassed them in some aspects. Now, they had to widen the gap between them in terms of cultivation levels. ¡°We can¡¯t continue to drag this out!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Little Blue!¡± Lin Bai shouted at Little Blue. ¡°Their cultivation levels are getting stronger and stronger. No matter what moves we have, we have to use them all at once! We can¡¯t have a tug-of-war!¡± After Little Blue heard this, a look of realization appeared on its face as it nodded at Lin Bai. Just now, it was wondering why it couldn¡¯t keep up with its opponent¡¯s speed, and its strength was constantly being outmatched. Lin Bai took out a few pills and swallowed them as if he was swallowing a jujube. He circulated his cultivation technique to quickly digest the medicinal effects. At the same time, he also used a simple method to stop the bleeding so that he wouldn¡¯t bleed too much. Whoosh! Just as he finished these measures, the sound of air being sliced rang out once again! Without his longsword, his opponent clenched his fists tightly and drew his bow from both sides. Right now, his opponent had an advantage over Lin Bai in terms of cultivation, and his attacks were also wide-ranging. He wanted to directly win through brute force. After all, Lin Bai was currently injured, compared to before, his skills were still a little inferior. The opponent¡¯s goal was to allow Lin Bai to make some mistakes and give himself away during the fierce attacks. And once Lin Bai gave himself away, he would be struck by the fierce attacks, and his entire body would turn into a bloody mess. His meridians would be shattered¡­ and this jade platform would also become his tomb. Lin Bai gritted his teeth as he dodged and received the attacks. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. Fortunately, I broke his longsword just now. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to block him attacking me with his longsword Lin Bai thought to himself. The small cauldron in his left hand collided with his opponent¡¯s fist and steadily received the attack. ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Bai sized up his opponent in surprise. His opponent was barehanded. How could he be barehanded!! ¡°Could it be that even in this special place, this small cauldron couldn¡¯t materialize?!¡± Lin Bai had a huge guess in his heart. Just as Lin Bai was thinking about this, the opponent¡¯s fist came crashing down from the front. This time, Lin Bai did not use the small cauldron to block it like before. Instead, a gust of wind arose under his feet. He bent his body downwards and dodged the fierce fist, he took the opportunity to approach the opponent. Buzz! The sound of a sword rang out. Lin Bai brandished his long sword, intending to slice open the opponent¡¯s chest from the right to the left. The fake Lin Bai, used an extremely fast speed to dodge behind him. This sword did not even touch his opponent. ¡°As expected!¡± Although this sword was dodged by his opponent, Lin Bai¡¯s face was filled with joy. If Lin Bai had encountered this move himself, he would definitely have used the small cauldron to block and break his opponent¡¯s sword, and then waited for an opportunity to launch an attack. Although Lin Bai¡¯s movements were ingenious and his attacks were ferocious, if his opponent could use the small cauldron to break his sword and launch a counterattack, then even if Lin Bai didn¡¯t die, he would still be heavily injured. For his opponent to be able to give up such a great opportunity, it could only mean one thing. This world could copy Lin Bai and Little Blue, but it couldn¡¯t copy the small cauldron! Not long after the opponent dodged and retreated, he closed in again, his attacks even fiercer. ¡°His cultivation level has become stronger. I can¡¯t drag this out any longer!¡± Lin Bai gritted his teeth and took the attacks again and again. However, he only knew that this world could not create a small cauldron. As for how to awaken and use this small cauldron, he kept trying in this world, but there was no progress at all. Just as his opponent kicked Lin Bai¡¯s chest, Lin Bai grabbed his opponent¡¯s ankle with a backhand and pulled him in forcefully. At this time, his left hand had already smashed forward. Kacha! The fake Lin Bai, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest caved in. Lin Bai¡¯s face revealed a relieved expression. After such a long battle, this was the first time he had seriously injured his opponent. However, this little injury did not seem to be a big deal to his opponent. Instead, he forcefully endured the attack. He secretly increased the strength of his foot and pressed it against Lin Bai¡¯s heart. ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Bai never expected that the situation would take a turn for the worse. He had to block this kick. Otherwise, if he was kicked in the chest, he would definitely die here. Then, Little Blue would be in a1v2 and have no chance of winning! He had to block it! Buzz¡­ Golden Light burst out, and an ancient and Taoist aura spread out from the small cauldron. Lin Bai realized that he could actually use the small cauldron. While he was shocked, he hurriedly used the small cauldron to block this kick. Bang! The small cauldron easily blocked the opponent¡¯s attack! The illusory Lin Bai revealed a confused look. His eyes stared at the small cauldron, and there was a burning passion in the depths of his eyes. ¡°He still has his own thoughts?¡± When Lin Bai saw his opponent¡¯s human-like reaction, he felt a chill run down his spine. If he were to be defeated here, then where would this Lin Bai go? Would he be able to leave this world?! Would he be able to replace him in the real world?! However, this thought only appeared for an instant before it was swept to the back of Lin Bai¡¯s mind. He held the small cauldron and activated the Dao rhythm within it, unleashing an overwhelming attack that could move mountains and fill seas! Bang! The small cauldron¡¯s attack carried a dense dao law. The moment the small cauldron was activated, it was as if this entire world was in Lin Bai¡¯s palm! The fake Lin Bai, hurriedly retreated. However, he was surprised to discover that his speed seemed to have slowed down. At this moment, when the small cauldron¡¯s attack came, he could only hurriedly launch a defense. A flashing golden light enveloped the entire high platform, and the dazzling luster was so bright that even Little Blue could not open her eyes. However, this dazzling luster came and went even faster. Right where the disguised Lin Bai was standing, there was a mangled body whose face could not be seen clearly, and its entire body was splattered with scarlet blood¡­ Not long after, that body turned into black gas and dissipated in this world. ¡°I won!¡± Lin Bai heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This time, he was really licking blood on the tip of a balde. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this world couldn¡¯t fake the small cauldron and the fact that he could use the small cauldron, that bloody body might have been Lin Bai. Chapter 347 - Return Lin Bai held the small cauldron in his left hand. The small cauldron was floating on his palm. It flickered with a faint ancient luster and emitted a solemn aura of the Great Dao. Although the battle with the fake Lin Bai this time was dangerous, he had unexpectedly grasped the method to operate the small cauldron. It could also be considered as a blessing in disguise after surviving a great disaster. Lin Bai looked at the small cauldron in his hand. With a thought, the small cauldron floated up. Its appearance became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turned into a tiny golden light and entered Lin Bai¡¯s glabella. From the outside, there was no change in Lin Bai¡¯s glabella compared to before. After Lin Bai took in the small cauldron, his body and mind did not feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, his entire body was warm and his state of mind was as calm as still water. This little benefit made Lin Bai overjoyed. He had to concentrate on his cultivation and could not be disturbed by the outside world. However, after the small cauldron entered between his eyebrows, it was able to help him calm his state of mind. It could be said that a precious artifact with such an effect was very rare. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Right at this moment, the fake Little Blue roared. Its body was slightly bigger than Little Blue¡¯s, and it bit towards Little Blue¡¯s face. Little Blue¡¯s arms and back were covered in blood, and there was a wound on its right leg. One could vaguely see the white bones inside. When Lin Bai saw this, he summoned the small cauldron between his eyebrows and held it in his palm. Then, Lin Bai urged the small cauldron to attack the fake Little Blue. Boom! Golden Light burst out, dazzling and flashing! After this dazzling light, the fake Little Blue also turned into a cloud of black gas and disappeared into this world. Little Blue panted heavily. It sat on the ground and looked at Lin Bai with gratitude and worship in its eyes. If Lin Bai had not rushed over at this moment, Little Blue would not have thought that it could withstand the opponent¡¯s attack. However, after the gratitude and worship, Little Blue revealed a deep disappointment. This disappointment was disappointment towards itself. This was because it saw Lin Bai defeat the fake version of him alone, but it did not defeat its own fake. ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to be disappointed. If your cultivation level was the same as the fake one, it would be alright if you were disappointed. However, the cultivation level of the fake was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it wasn¡¯t for this small cauldron, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to win!¡± Lin Bai patted Little Blue¡¯s head lovingly. The disappointment in Little Blue¡¯s heart dissipated a little when it heard this. It was only then that it noticed the small cauldron in Lin Bai¡¯s hand and started to size it up curiously. ¡°Heh! I didn¡¯t expect this small cauldron to have such power. I couldn¡¯t control it previously no matter how hard I tried. Now that I¡¯ve fought with the imposter and grasped the method to operate the small cauldron, it can be considered a blessing in disguise!¡± Lin Bai smiled and put the small cauldron between his brows. He took out a few pills and threw them to Little Blue, helping it to stop the bleeding. Fortunately, Little Blue was a spiritual beast. Coupled with its strong body, the wounds had begun to heal. Even the bone-deep wounds had gradually stopped bleeding. At this moment, a huge force surged into Lin Bai¡¯s body. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s giving so much this time?!¡± Lin Bai was elated. He placed a hand on Little Blue¡¯s body, and Little Blue¡¯s face was beaming with joy. ¡°System, I want to impart cultivation to Little Blue,¡± Lin Bai said in his heart. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ Host has given Little Blue 200 days of cultivation. ] [15 times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ Host has received 3,000 days of return. ] Hearing the cold voice in his head, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. This was 200 days of cultivation. If he could get a 100 times return, then even if he could not break through, Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation would still be able to advance by a huge step! However, Lin Bai quickly composed himself. Even though this system return was not very impressive, he had gained quite a lot this time. Little Blue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as it observed the changes in its body. Gradually, it turned into ecstasy: Stronger, master, I¡¯m stronger! Lin Bai followed Little Blue¡¯s voice and looked over. He saw that Little Blue¡¯s originally thin and weak body was now filled with solid muscles. Its body had also grown a lot bigger. Other than that, the golden hair between Little Blue¡¯s hair was growing bit by bit. If he looked at Little Blue from afar, he would definitely think that Little Blue was wearing a layer of golden armor. ¡°Could it be that I will really become a golden armor in the future?!¡± Lin Bai was looking forward to that time. At this moment, a powerful suction force appeared on the high platform. Lin Bai and Little Blue did not struggle and allowed the suction force to suck them in. After seeing a blurry scene and feeling dizzy, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, then, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned to this altar. As expected, as long as I pass through all the high platforms, I¡¯ll be able to successfully return here.¡± Little Blue also jumped up in joy. The man and the Beast had completely forgotten that there were all kinds of body parts on the high platform and the stench of decay. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Lin Bai frowned. He seemed to have forgotten something important! ¡°I relied on the small cauldron to escape from that place with great difficulty. As for the Skinny Man, Bai Xi, and Little Black, there¡¯s nothing like this that can¡¯t be imitated by that world!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression turned ugly. Even if he found a way to return to that place, he would still be separated from Skinny and the others like before. Even if he wanted to help, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Just as Lin Bai was in a mess, the space beside him started to distort. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m back. Grandpa, I¡¯m finally back. Little Blue, we¡¯re back, sob sob sob¡­¡± The Thin Man¡¯s joyful cries gradually turned into sobs. A man on the high platform was in pain, and he was hugging Little Black, who was extremely disgusted. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± A cold cough made the skinny man come back to his senses, and his old face immediately turned red, as if he was a big girl. ¡°Lin, Lin Bai, you¡¯re here¡­ Then, then you should have said it earlier!¡± The skinny man hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, while little black took the opportunity to break free from his arms, and came to Lin Bai¡¯s feet, constantly rubbing his pants. Lin Bai reached out and touched Little Black. He raised his head and asked the embarrassed Thin Man, ¡°How did you win? Did that world forge your imposters?¡± When the thin man heard this, he looked a little confused. ¡°Imposters?¡± Little Black face was also full of question marks when he heard this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys meet¡­¡± Lin Bai told the Thin Man and Little Black about his and Little Blue¡¯s experiences. ¡°No! At the final level, we met a man wearing armor and holding a long spear. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to win but we finally came out.¡± Skinny shook his head like a rattle-drum. At this moment, the space around the altar distorted again, and Bai Xi and Little Green also escaped. Lin Bai didn¡¯t believe it and asked Bai Xi and the others again. ¡°Imposter?!¡± Bai Xi looked surprised. ¡°At the last level, we met an old man who used a sword. We won with great difficulty, and Little Red was injured because of it.¡± Chapter 348 - Not The Same As Before Under the Secret Chamber of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡°Your final experience¡­¡± When the thin man heard Lin Bai¡¯s description, especially when he relied on that world to not be able to conjure and create a small cauldron to find a breakthrough, he could not help but shiver. When he was with Little Blue, he had already felt extremely miserable when they faced the previous checkpoint. This was all thanks to Little Black¡¯s high attack and defense, which allowed the thin man to avoid suffering a lot of damage. Otherwise, they would not have been able to come out. If they were like Lin Bai and the others and experienced the final stage, the thin man was certain he would definitely not be able to come out. Bai Xi¡¯s face turned green and white after hearing that. There was a hint of lingering fear in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Then, every time you passed the challenge on the high stage, did you receive the same reward as us? Let me first say that after we pass the challenge on the high stage, we will receive an increasing spiritual energy.¡± Lin Bai was very confused about this. He planned to compare the thin man and Bai Xi to see if he could get any valuable information from the information gap. ¡°It¡¯s the same. Because of this, my cultivation level has also increased by a level. This time, when I meet Fatty, I will definitely give him a good beating.¡± The Skinny Man¡¯s face revealed a rather proud expression, and his eyes did not hide the proud expression at all. ¡°Us too.¡± Bai Xi nodded. She was still thinking about what Lin Bai had said earlier, the final challenge in that world. Their group of people and Spirit Beasts were divided into three groups entering that world, and only Lin Bai and Little Blue had the final challenge¡­ Lin Bai could not help but frown. was there a pattern or something special that allowed him to enter that final challenge?! ¡°Eh?! Did you guys notice that the jade-green thing from before is gone?!¡± The skinny man widened his eyes and looked around the altar. Lin Bai looked around as well. Indeed, he did not notice the jade-green thing from before. After Lin Bai came out of the ¡®Mystic Realm¡¯, he was only worried about the safety of the skinny man and Bai Xi. He had completely forgotten about this. However, just as the skinny man had said, the altar had returned to its original appearance. ¡°It seems that that thing is closely related to the world we went to¡­¡± Lin Bai Thought for a while and then changed the topic. ¡°However, now is not the time to dwell on this. We have spent too much time in that world, and the City Lord has inevitably found our tracks.¡± ¡°We should destroy this altar now!¡± The skinny man and Bai Xi nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Little Black, Little Red!¡± Lin Bai summoned the two little beasts. None of them knew how to break the array, so they could only choose a stupid method. They etched the patterns on the altar, destroyed all the objects on the altar, and turned the surrounding flesh into ashes. The remains of the bodies and the stinky blood pool could be turned into ashes. Little Black had exceptionally sharp claws, and Little Red¡¯s flames could burn everything. It could be said that choosing the two of them to attack was the best choice. Little Black crouched at Lin Bai¡¯s feet. When it heard Lin Bai mention its name, its jet-black eyes instantly lit up. Before Lin Bai could give any instructions, its claws flashed with a cold light and it began to destroy the altar. One second ago, Little Black was still tired, but in the next second, he became extremely energetic. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Little Red, you cooperate with Little Black. If he can¡¯t destroy something, then it¡¯s up to you. Remember to burn everything!¡± As soon as Lin Bai said that, large balls of burning flames fell from the sky around the altar. The blood pools around the altar began to boil in the blink of an eye, and the flesh and corpses inside began to burn. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The thin man hurriedly pinched his nose. ¡°This smell is too strong!¡± Before Bai Xi could pinch her stomach, she bent down and began to vomit uncontrollably. She had the urge to vomit his stomach out. Whoosh¡­ However, at this moment, a sound that was so subtle that it could be ignored appeared in the darkness. Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly took out the small cauldron from between his brows. The small cauldron glowed with a sacred golden light as it crashed toward Bai Xi. Bang! The sound of metal colliding rang out, making the thin man and the others feel as if someone had used a blunt knife to scratch their eardrums.. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Only then did Bai Xi react. When she did, a layer of cold sweat formed on her back. She had almost died on the altar before she had even noticed the opponent. Before Lin Bai could say anything, a mist appeared around the altar, extinguishing Little Red¡¯s fire and causing white steam to rise up around the altar. ¡°Who would have thought, who would have thought that you bunch of ants, undying bugs, would actually find this place and even attempt to destroy my altar! However, this is good too. This way, I can capture all of you in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°City Lord?!¡± ¡°Devil!!¡± A cold and ruthless voice came from the unseen darkness, causing the thin man and Bai Xi to be stunned. Even though they had already deduced that the City Lord was about to discover their whereabouts, they had never expected that the City Lord would discover them so quickly. He did not even give them the time to destroy the altar. Suddenly! A large pitch-black hand emerged from the darkness. This hand was like a small mountain, and it swept up a terrifying aura of death as it grabbed towards Lin Bai and the others on the altar. On the other side of the altar was a pitch-black abyss. There was no way for them to dodge it! ¡°Not good!¡± The skinny man shouted. He felt a bad feeling when he was far away from this hand. Bai Xi¡¯s expression was heavy. He hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique and secret skill, trying to use his strength to block this move. Buzz! The sound of the sword was like the roar of a dragon! It seemed to cut through the darkness and the deathly stillness! Lin Bai swung his sword with a faint golden light. When the sword arrived, his palm scattered! Lin Bai stood on the altar and looked coldly at the darkness in front of him. He said indifferently, ¡°Things are different now. Don¡¯t you understand this word?¡± The darkness was silent for a few seconds and let out a ruthless roar: ¡°Good, good, good! Lin Bai, you have repeatedly ruined my plans. If I don¡¯t imprison you, extract your three souls and six spirits, light that eternal lamp with your soul and make you suffer for a hundred lifetimes, I won¡¯t be able to resolve the hatred in my heart!¡± ¡°This demon City Lord seems to be in a strange state. I¡¯ll hold him off while you guys quickly destroy the altar.¡± Lin Bai whispered to the thin man and Bai Xi behind him. The thin man and Bai Xi were a little surprised when they heard this. They looked at the darkness in front of them and nodded abruptly. They immediately used all their strength to destroy the altar. Little Black and the other small beasts followed closely behind. In an instant, the altar was once again filled with smoke. ¡°You guys!!!¡± Chapter 349 - Formation Eye On the altar. Little Red flapped its bright red wings and soared in the sky like a sun wheel in the darkness. It spat out scorching flames and burned the blood pools and debris on the ground. Little Black and Little Blue used brute force at the same time. They planned to destroy the altar so that it didn¡¯t look like an altar. The thin man and Bai Xi each used their supernatural powers and tried to destroy the etched patterns on the altar. The scene instantly became lively, but the thin man still spoke with conviction: ¡°Hahaha, devil, seeing your grandfather here wreaking havoc, are you happy?¡± The temperature in the darkness suddenly dropped, and the inexplicable pressure made it even more difficult for people to breathe. It was as if there was something in the darkness, and an ancient fierce beast was staring at them like a tiger eyeing its prey. The thin man couldn¡¯t help but shudder, but his voice became even more fierce, and even Lin Bai was speechless: Thin man, are you really not afraid of death?! Lin Bai had reason to believe that from now on, the person the demon City Lord hated the most in his heart was Lin Bai, and the second was undoubtedly the thin man. Hula¡­ Two pitch-black palms that covered the sky and covered the earth grabbed towards the altar from the left and right, engulfing everyone on the altar. When the Thin Man and Bai Xi saw this attack, they could not help but tremble and stop what they were doing. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, trust me!¡± Lin Bai said suddenly. The thin man and Bai Xi immediately gritted their teeth and began to destroy the altar with great ferocity. Lin Bai held his longsword and swung it towards his left palm. The small cauldron in his other hand also suddenly swung towards his other hand. Lin Bai did not intend to hide the small cauldron. He did not hesitate to use his trump card at this moment. Lin Bai believed that the City Lord knew very little about the little cauldron, as it was something that even that world did not have. The two mountain-like palms were struck and scattered. A large amount of black fog surged to the ground and suddenly spread in all directions. Immediately after! A black shadow shuttled out from the darkness and grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s heart with a claw. This attack was as fast as lightning. Together with the black smoke that spread in all directions, it could be said that it was done soundlessly. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Lin Bai could not help but take a deep breath. If it was not for the fact that he had obtained a large amount of spiritual energy from that world and used the power transmission to return a large amount of cultivation, which allowed his cultivation to advance further, just this attack would have caused him to be heavily injured. However, things were not the same as before! Lin Bai¡¯s feet moved slightly and he took a small step back. He waved one of his hands forward and struck at the wrist of the claw that was already in front of him. At the same time, he took out a foot and swung it with all his strength from the bottom up. Bang! Lin Bai¡¯s right hand struck at the wrist, causing the direction of the attack to shift. At the same time, this kick made the attacking City Lord choose to retreat. However, Lin Bai did not let go of this opportunity. He had already thought of a follow-up move. The small cauldron in his left hand shot out a bright golden light and released a sharp attack, smashing towards the retreating City Lord. Bang! The golden light collided with his body! ¡°Cough!¡± The City Lord suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood and hid in the darkness once again. The thin man and Bai Xi did not dare to believe their eyes. They looked at Lin Bai in a daze. They had never thought that Lin Bai¡¯s strength would rise to the same level as the City Lord after not seeing him for such a short period of time. Was this reasonable? This wasn¡¯t reasonable! ¡°This isn¡¯t the real City Lord!¡± Lin Bai hurriedly reminded. The thin man couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°This should be one of his secret clone,¡± Lin Bai explained. In fact, Lin Bai had already begun to suspect from the beginning. They hadn¡¯t discovered the City Lord in the darkness when they were on the altar, so why didn¡¯t the City Lord use a more secretive method to defeat or heavily injure one of them. Instead, he hid in the darkness and used a roundabout method to fight. After this exchange and injuring the ¡®City Lord¡¯, Lin Bai confirmed his guess that the person they were fighting was the City Lord¡¯s clone. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± A terrifying laughter came from the darkness. It was hoarse and sinister. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯ve discovered me! Do you know why I sent my clone here to disturb you and not to defeat you?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s scalp went numb when he heard the City Lord¡¯s Doppelganger¡¯s words in the darkness. He hurriedly activated the small cauldron in his hand and smashed it into the altar under his feet. The thin man and Bai Xi also activated their full strength and smashed it towards the altar. ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late!¡± Suddenly, the altar lit up and struck Lin Bai and the others out of the altar. A thick black fog appeared in the darkness above the altar. The black fog contained a rotten and stinky aura, and a large amount of aura of death spread out in all directions. The corpses and pieces of flesh scattered above the altar, as well as the blood pools around the altar, began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. As these things disappeared, the black fog above the altar grew larger, and the aura of death within it grew denser. ¡°Roar!¡± A roar came from within the black fog. This roar struck deep into one¡¯s soul, causing one¡¯s soul to tremble. ¡°We can¡¯t let that thing out!¡± Lin Bai held a sword in one hand and a cauldron in the other, and once again smashed towards the altar. The thin man duo and a few small beasts also started to attack. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about ruining my plans!¡± The City Lord¡¯s clone in the darkness once again launched a sneak attack in the darkness. This time, he didn¡¯t attack Lin Bai, but turned his spear to attack the skinny man and Bai Xi. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Bai could only stop his attacks and scatter the two palms that could destroy everything. At the same time, half of a huge body appeared in the black fog. That body was covered in shiny black fur, and its limbs were covered with sharp claws that were as long as an adult¡¯s height. ¡°Lin Bai, don¡¯t bother about us. Destroy the altar with all your might!¡± The skinny man shouted. He knew very well that if the City Lord¡¯s plan was completed, not only would they be killed, but many other living beings outside would also be killed. ¡°Roar!¡± The half-body figure in the black fog roared once again. ¡°Look, are there more and more figures appearing in the black fog?!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if her blood had run out. Lin Bai raised his head to look at the Black Fog. He saw that there were a few other figures in the depths of the black fog who wanted to break free from the black fog and come to this world. Could it be that the purpose of this altar was to open the doors to two worlds?! When he thought about how the City Lord was a devil, Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. Crack¡­ The small cauldron in Lin Bai¡¯s hand floated high in the air, and a crisp sound of breaking could be heard. Along with the sound of breaking, the golden light on the small cauldron became even more dazzling. As the small cauldron floated in the air, something seemed to resonate with the small cauldron in the altar. When Bai Xi saw this, she roared, ¡°Formation eye, that¡¯s the formation eye!¡± Chapter 350 - Frog At The Bottom of A Well Why could the small cauldron resonate with the array eye of the altar, and why was the small cauldron in such a strange state?! Lin Bai looked at the small cauldron floating in the air, and a myriad of thoughts and various guesses emerged in his heart. Ever since the small cauldron appeared, there were many doubts surrounding it. Whether it was the material used to cast it, the power contained within the small cauldron, or the words of Fool Li¡­ Lin Bai had the heart to figure it out clearly. He understood it clearly, but he also knew what the most important thing was right now. In the black fog above the altar, a huge body was about to fully appear, while the other body was already half-formed. Other than these two bodies, there were dozens of others who were about to arrive in this world. Lin Bai knew that he could not delay any longer! Lin Bai poured his spiritual energy into the small cauldron and immediately attacked the array eye of the altar. An ancient and holy golden light shot out from the small cauldron. ¡°No! How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡± The City Lord¡¯s clone could no longer care about his injuries. He revealed himself from the darkness and attempted to use his body to block the attack of the small cauldron. When he saw that it was too late, he expended his avatar¡¯s ¡®life¡¯ and his body instantly became somewhat transparent. Crack! A crisp sound of shattering echoed throughout the entire hall. The formation etched on the altar turned into countless fragments, and a huge amount of spiritual power spread out from the altar. This spiritual power was filled with the aura of death, the smell of blood, turbid, and impurity¡­ The black smoke above the altar disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye¡­ ¡°No, Lin Bai, you dare to ruin my plans!¡± The City Lord¡¯s clone did not have the time to stop the destruction of the altar formation in the end. Blood vessels bulged in his eyes as he glared at Lin Bai. Puchi¡­ A short sword that emitted a cold light pierced through the back of the clone and out of his chest. The thin man held a short sword that emitted a cold light. He stabbed into the back of the clone and out of his chest. There was not the slightest bit of pity in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. His tone was cold as if something insignificant had happened in front of him: ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything. Go and die!¡± Even though the City Lord¡¯s clone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and hatred, the moment the skinny man pulled out his short sword, he could only turn into a pile of corpses. A gentle breeze blew past and turned him into dust¡­ However, Lin Bai and the others¡¯ attention was not on the corpse of the clone. Instead, they were staring at the altar with extreme vigilance. On the altar stood two human-shaped monsters that were twenty meters tall. One of them was covered in black fur while the other was covered in green scales. Their faces were distorted and they had green faces and sharp fangs. The eyes of the two monsters were scarlet. They were looking at the corpse of the city Lord and were talking to each other. However, Lin Bai and the others could not hear a single word that the two monsters were speaking. ¡°Hey, Bai Xi, what are they saying? Why Can¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± The thin man frowned and asked. ¡°Do you think I can understand?!¡± Bai Xi did not give the thin man a good look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most arrogant one between us? You act like I¡¯ve read a lot of books.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s arrogant to you? Shut up!¡± Bai Xi was a little angry from embarrassment. The unknown was the most terrifying thing. These two monsters that they had never seen before appeared and spoke in a language that they could not understand. In addition, the City Lord was a demon, so Lin Bai and the others would naturally think of something bad, they became extremely nervous. However, thanks to the thin man and Bai Xi, the two of them were mocking each other, which eased the tense atmosphere. Little Black and Little Blue were holding their stomachs and laughing loudly. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± The monster on the left was covered in green scales. It spoke in human language, but its tone was as if it was saying something insignificant, like stepping on an ant. The monster covered in black fur looked at the ashes of the City Lord¡¯s clone with disdain. ¡°Useless trash, you actually let our plan fail. You didn¡¯t even do such a small thing well.¡± ¡°What are you¡­ things?! Where did you come from?!¡± The Thin Man mustered up his courage and questioned. The green-scaled monster used its sharp claws to dig its ears. ¡°A dying ant, what nonsense is there to talk about?¡± ¡°Noisy, really noisy!¡± The black-furred monster roared. Bang! A long sword stabbed out from the shadows behind it towards the black-furred monster, but it was easily blocked by it. ¡°Insect, you actually dare to make the first move?!¡± The black-furred monster became agitated. Its huge body swayed on the spot, using a speed that should not belong to such a huge body. In a breath¡¯s time, it arrived in front of the thin man, clenching its millstone-sized fist and smashing it down from above! ¡°Not good!¡± The thin man shouted. He never thought that the monster would be so fast. Although his feet had moved, he still could not dodge this attack. Just as the thin man was about to fall into despair, he felt something wrap around his waist and pull him back. Boom! The millstone-sized fist hit nothing but air and landed on the altar. The entire altar trembled, and the stone wall above the altar shattered and fell down. The thin man¡¯s face was pale. If he had not dodged, he would have been smashed into minced meat by the fist¡­ Since the first attack had failed, the black-furred monster launched its second attack. It chased after Little Green and the thin man, opened its mouth, and spat out a ball of black gas. Even the rocks in the path of this ball of black gas had some signs of being eroded. If one¡¯s body was touched by the black gas, it would instantly rot and die. Little Red flapped its wings, opened its mouth, and spat flames at the black gas, forcibly blocking the ball of black gas. Taking advantage of this moment, Little Green pulled the thin man to Lin Bai¡¯s side, and Bai Xi also took the opportunity to approach. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have two tricks up your sleeves?¡± The black-furred monster sneered. ¡°However, ants are ants after all. No matter how much you struggle, you can¡¯t get rid of your disadvantageous status.¡± The black-furred monster¡¯s claw-filled hands clenched tightly in the air, and a ten-meter-long halberd appeared out of thin air. The halberd¡¯s long body was ghastly white, as if it was forged from the bones of some creature. Moreover, the moment the halberd appeared, the aura of blood and death on the altar became denser and denser, black shadows circled around the halberd. The black-furred monster gripped the halberd tightly, brandishing it and attacking Lin Bai: ¡°You ant, what kind of expression is that? It really makes me feel disgusted!¡± Lin Bai stood where he was and looked at the monster and the long halberd. The world seemed to be distorted once before the long halberd was even brandished. Moreover, the murderous aura on the long halberd was even more powerful. It was able to intimidate people before the attack. If it was someone who could not withstand it, they would not even be able to react in time. They would be intimidated by the dense murderous aura and be killed. ¡°You keep talking about ants, you frog at the bottom of a well!¡± Lin Bai shouted coldly. He took out the small cauldron and threw it at the long halberd with a golden light! Chapter 351 - Determined The golden light and the murderous aura of blood, the small cauldron, and the long halberd collided with each other, making a deafening sound. The entire hall with the altar started to tremble, and stones kept falling from the ceiling. ¡°Huh?!¡± The black-haired monster looked surprised. He had never thought that someone could easily block his attack, and his weapon was not damaged. The black-furred monster¡¯s attack failed. It waved its long halberd again and slashed at Lin Bai from the bottom up. This move seemed to create a black scratch in space. The long halberd, which was more than ten meters long, formed a strong contrast with the small cauldron. The thin man and Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but worry. Would the small cauldron be shattered by the long halberd? Would Lin Bai be able to block this attack¡­ Bang! Another collision sounded, and the sound was even stronger than before. However, the small cauldron and the halberd were undamaged, and it was impossible to tell which was stronger. Seeing that the attack had failed, the black-furred monster moved its feet and retreated to the center of the altar. The thin man and Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe in Lin Bai¡¯s strength. It was just that the visual contrast between their attacks was too strong, causing them to subconsciously become nervous. ¡°Not bad, not bad. He is actually able to fight with my Yin Bone Halberd to a standstill. I did not expect to meet an extraordinary human here!¡± The black-furred monster grinned and opened its mouth. The dense fangs in its mouth were exposed, making its originally twisted and ferocious face even more brutal and disgusting. ¡°An extraordinary human or an extraordinary weapon?¡± The green-armored monster did not hide the greed in its eyes. It stared at the small cauldron with its scarlet eyes and licked its thin lips with its long and thick tongue. While the two monsters were talking, Lin Bai gave the skinny man and Bai Xi a look. The two of them understood and nodded. They didn¡¯t intend to hide their actions. Even if the two monsters saw them, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After all, they couldn¡¯t see through their real plan. ¡°Every time I activate the small cauldron, I have to use a lot of spiritual power¡­ I used it many times just then. I still have about two-thirds of my spiritual power, so I can¡¯t enter a prolonged battle. ¡°If the situation is bad, I can only retreat first and then find another way. We¡¯ve already destroyed the altar today, so that¡¯s quite a bit of achievement. ¡°Moreover, the City Lord has yet to come here for some unknown reason. However, as long as nothing unexpected happens, he¡¯ll come here sooner or later. When he arrives, there¡¯ll be a City Lord and two monsters¡­ Even if they join forces, we might not be a match for him.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s mind spun rapidly as he analyzed the current situation. Following that, he placed his index and middle fingers together and bent them slightly inward. When the skinny man and Bai Xi saw this, they gripped their weapons tightly and exerted force with their feet! Whoosh! Lin Bai, the three of them, as well as Little Black and a few other Spirit Beasts, took the initiative to attack. This was Lin Bai¡¯s decision after some thought. They would have to fight these two monsters sooner or later, and the City Lord was also on his way here, so it was better to strike first. ¡°Go to hell, you monsters, don¡¯t even think about killing the living beings in our world!¡± The thin man shouted loudly. Even he didn¡¯t realize that a special emotion had appeared in his chest. That emotion made him feel a sense of mission to protect the common people¡­ ¡°Hahaha, what did I see? Ants actually want to attack me. Not bad, you have guts!¡± The black-furred monster roared toward the sky, waving the yin bone halberd in his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t know life from death.¡± The green-armored monster¡¯s tone was cold, its gaze still fixed on the small cauldron. In its heart, it already regarded the small cauldron as its own, and it was determined to get it. Lin Bai held the small cauldron in his left hand, and the long sword in his right hand, and suddenly charged towards the green-armored monster. The green-armored monster had never made a move, and Lin Bai and the others were even less familiar with its moves. If skinny and the others were to face it, they would definitely suffer some losses in some moves, so Lin Bai planned to fight it alone for a while. On the other side, Bai Xi, skinny, Little Black, Little Blue, and Little Red were fighting with the black-furred monster. Lin Bai channeled a huge amount of spiritual energy into the small cauldron. The small cauldron¡¯s body shone with golden light, and an attack filled with Dao rhythm attacked the green-armored monster. When the green-armored monster saw that Lin Bai had recklessly come to find it alone, it first showed disdain and greed on its face. However, when it saw the attack shot out from the small cauldron, it did not know why, but a trace of fear appeared in its heart. As a demon warrior, how long had it been since it had felt fear in the outside world?! However, this kind of fear made the greed in its eyes become even more vigorous and wild. The green-armored monster clenched one of its hands out of thin air, and a large, full of gaps appeared. The hilt of the saber was inlaid with gemstones, and a long saber that was ten meters long appeared. When the long saber was drawn, Lin Bai only felt a strong smell of blood assaulting his face. Moreover, the surrounding air was accompanied by screams, cries, and cries for help.. The green-armored monster held the blade with both hands and suddenly slashed towards the small cauldron¡¯s attack. This blade had a scarlet blood-red light, and wherever this blood-red light went, it seemed as if it was a land of death! Bang! The golden light and the red light collided, and both of them scattered. They were evenly matched. Lin Bai seized the opportunity and exerted strength under his feet. His body was like a ghost as he arrived under the green-armored monster¡¯s body. Immediately, he lifted his foot and stepped on the monster¡¯s knee. Then, he randomly twisted his body and arrived behind the monster. Then, the longsword in his right hand suddenly stabbed towards the monster¡¯s back leg. ¡°Humph, ignorant!¡± However, there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between the Longsword and the monster¡¯s leg. Therefore, the distance between the l ongsword and the monster¡¯s leg could not be shortened no matter how hard he tried. ¡°How can this be!¡± Lin Bai widened his eyes. Then, he suddenly realized something. ¡°He did not dodge. Instead, he is rapidly shrinking!¡± The twenty-meter tall green-armored monster was rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The long blade in his hand, which was filled with holes, was also shrinking in proportion. In just a breath¡¯s time, the twenty-meter tall monster had shrunk to only two meters. Lin Bai could only use his hind legs. He had relied on the monster¡¯s huge body to turn around slowly. He wanted to take this opportunity to leave some wounds on the monster¡¯s body. However, he did not expect the monster to become smaller. On the other side, the black-furred monster that was fighting with the thin man and the others seemed to have realized the inconvenience of its huge body. Its body suddenly shrank. ¡°Watch me!¡± The green-armored monster shouted coldly. It moved its feet and left afterimages in the air. ¡°What?!¡± In the blink of an eye, the green-armored monster appeared behind him without any warning. As their bodies became smaller, the speed and agility of these monsters increased exponentially. Lin Bai subconsciously placed his longsword behind him. At the same time, he stomped on the ground and jumped up high from where he was. Even so, there was still a mark left on the robe behind Lin Bai. Chapter 352 - Muddy Waters Alchemist Association. An old man with white hair like a waterfall and a white goatee, dressed in a long gray robe, sat on the armchair. He held a cup of fragrant tea in one hand, savoring it slowly. He looked at the red carp in the pond outside the house, feeling very satisfied. Hurried footsteps sounded, but the old man didn¡¯t care. He continued to enjoy the tea and fish, enjoying himself. ¡°Elder! My men said that they saw flames soaring into the sky in the suburbs, and there were fierce sounds of fighting. I think this must be Lin Bai¡¯s group. Should we send someone?!¡± A square-faced, well-built middle-aged man knelt on one knee not far from the old man, and his voice was sonorous and powerful. The old man didn¡¯t even look at him from the beginning to the end. Not only did the middle-aged man not mind, but he was already used to the old man¡¯s attitude. ¡°No need.¡± The old man¡¯s tone was light, but there was an unquestionable tone. ¡°But, Lin Bai is the devil. If we don¡¯t help now, in the future¡­¡± The middle-aged man became excited and subconsciously refuted the old man¡¯s words. After realizing that he was being presumptuous, he lowered his head again. The old man with a goatee slowly put down the teacup in his hand and held the mouth of the teacup with one index finger. He grabbed a handful of bait with the other hand and threw it into the small pond not far away. The moment the bait was sprinkled into the pool water, the small pool that was originally calm became boiling. The mouths of dozens of red carps kept opening and closing, and water splashed in all directions. ¡°The current capital is just like this originally calm pool. However, if there was a handful of bait, it would make it seem as if it was boiling. Therefore, we have to sit on the sidelines and observe the situation. We can not recklessly enter.¡± The goateed old man¡¯s tone was still calm. He was not angry at the middle-aged man¡¯s rudeness. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes looked at the pool water, as if he had thought of something. ¡°I will go down and let the other disciples do as usual. I don¡¯t want to alert the enemy and let them see the flaws. However, if anything unexpected happens, I will pretend that I didn¡¯t see it¡­¡± The middle-aged man said his plan. The goateed old man heard it and nodded slowly. He picked up the steaming tea and began to taste it slowly. The pond water in front of him became calm again. The middle-aged man saw this and knew what the old man meant. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He slowly stood up and retreated outside the house. The footsteps outside the house gradually disappeared. The old man muttered to himself as he looked at the pool of water. After a long while, he said, ¡°The water in the capital city is really muddy this time.¡± ¡­ The capital city, the City Lord¡¯s estate, underground secret chamber. The secret chamber was dark and quiet. Even the faint sounds of breathing were extremely noticeable in this spacious secret chamber. ¡°This damned place, why are there so many layers? Fu Hu, are you f* cking lost? We¡¯ve been walking for so long, we haven¡¯t even seen the City Lord¡¯s shadow much less Lin Bai and the others.¡± Fatty could not help but mutter. Not long ago, after escaping from Yang Xing and the others, he and Fu Hu had escaped to the depths of the secret chamber. When Fatty was at a loss on the maze-like path nearby, Fu Hu had volunteered to lead the way. In the end, after leading the way for a long time, Yang Xing was indeed gone. They had also reached the depths of the secret chamber, but Fatty felt that the two of them were walking in circles, not even seeing the traces left behind by the City Lord. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Fu Hu coughed softly. His face was cold and there was no awkwardness to be seen, but there was still some unspeakable expression in the depths of his eyes. He had lost his way! ¡°Say something and give me a definite message. Don¡¯t let your fat grandfather, me, walk so much in vain. If you end up telling me that you¡¯ve lost your way¡­¡± Fatty¡¯s voice became cold, and his clenched fists also made cracking sounds. His pair of eyes stared at Fu Hu, causing him to feel a little cold. Fu Hu was in the wrong in this matter, so he could only swallow his anger. However, he still put on a calm expression, he pointed at a very small cave entrance. ¡°See, that¡¯s the place. Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be new discoveries.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trust you again.¡± Fatty shook his head. At this moment, he did not know how to walk. Even if he lost his way, he could only follow Fu Hu and try every direction. Fatty sucked in his stomach and clumsily walked into the cave. Just as he was getting irritated by the narrow passage, he was about to open his mouth to complain when he saw that the other side of the passage was extremely spacious, so he put away the dissatisfaction in his heart. ¡°Tell me, how did Yang Xing suddenly become so strong? Generally speaking, this kind of medicine has very strong side effects, and the time for his strength to increase is very short. Tell me¡­¡± Fatty was really bored as he walked, so he found a topic to talk about. Moreover, he had been thinking about whether he should give it a try and kill Yang Xing. Fu Hu shook his head. ¡°Since Yang Xing dared to take it in front of us, it means that the medicine is not ordinary. Maybe it is a permanent increase in strength?¡± Fu Hu actually did not know the answer in his heart. There was only one reason why he said that. If Fatty asked him to return the way he came, then he really did not know how to return the way he came.. Fu Hu was determined not to tell fatty about this matter. ¡°Speaking of which, this secret chamber is very strange. It should not have been created by the city Lord. It might have existed here before him.¡± Fu Hu hurriedly changed the topic, and his eyes looked around. ¡°I think so too, but what is the meaning of the existence of this place¡­¡± Ever since Fatty came to the depths of the secret chamber, this question had been on his mind, and he could not get rid of it no matter how hard he tried. Rumble!!! Right at this moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. A bottomless crack appeared on the ground under their feet, and huge rocks kept falling from the ceiling. ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s going on? Is this place going to collapse?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but finding a safe place is more important.¡± Fatty and Fu Hu hurriedly dodged and came to a slightly safer place. The tremors gradually subsided, but the darkness in front of them continued to emit tremors. Fatty and Fu Hu could only stay here for a short while. Boom! Buzz! Ping! ¡°Eh? Why is this sound not right?¡± Fatty frowned. The tremors in the darkness gradually turned into the sound of metal colliding and fighting. ¡°Could it be Lin Bai, the City Lord, and the others?!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally, he wasn¡¯t lost anymore! The two of them looked at each other and sneaked into the darkness, trying their best not to make a sound. When they arrived in the distance, the sound by their ears grew closer and closer. ¡°Who are you exactly? How dare you ruin my plans? I will definitely tear you into pieces and skin you alive!¡± A ruthless and cruel voice filled with monstrous anger echoed in the darkness. Fatty and Fu Hu were shocked. They were extremely familiar with this voice. It was the City Lord! ¡°Hahaha, to be hated so much by you, I feel that the wounds on my body are no longer painful. Then we shall meet again in the future. No, we shall not meet again!¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t try to escape!¡± Chapter 353 - Traces of The City Lord In the secret chamber, it was silent. The deathly stillness made Fatty and Fu Hu break out in a thin layer of cold sweat. The two of them did not even dare to breathe loudly. Not long ago, the City Lord had stopped the other person from escaping. However, halfway through, the darkness returned to its peaceful state. There was not a single sound, and the contrast was intense. Fatty used his gaze to look at Fu Hu, then glanced at the darkness in front of him, meaning to say: Is there anyone else in front of us?! Fu Hu shook his head, his face filled with anger: How would I know! The two of them waited for a long time, but the front was still silent. Only now did they dare to take a deep breath. After waiting for a while, Fatty could not help but say softly: ¡°Just now, who was the person who fought the City Lord so fiercely?!¡± Fu Hu shook his head again and said in a weak voice, ¡°How would I know? But this is also good news. The City Lord hasn¡¯t found Lin Bai and the others. Lin Bai and the others are safe for the time being.¡± ¡°Then should we continue?¡± Fatty asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are we doing here? The City Lord must have left!¡± Fu Hu said softly. He raised one leg and was about to walk forward. However, just as he took this step forward, a sound came from the depths of the darkness. ¡°Who exactly is it that dares to stop me at the cost of serious injuries? Is it the helper that Lin Bai invited? No, if it¡¯s a helper, Lin Bai will definitely ambush me here. Moreover, Lin Bai has already been trapped by those two idiots at the altar.¡± The City Lord muttered to himself. Fatty and Fu Hu felt a chill run down their spines. They did not dare to say a single word. Fu Hu even wanted to give himself a big slap. Fortunately, he did not attract the attention of the City Lord just now. Otherwise, the two of them would have to die here. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t care so much. Right now, it¡¯s more important to rush to the altar. Otherwise, those two idiots will do something stupid again!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice sounded once again. Following that, a series of air-piercing sounds gradually disappeared into the depths of the darkness. Hu¡­ Only then did Fatty let out a deep sigh of relief. Just now, he did not even dare to breathe for fear of being discovered by the City Lord. At the same time, he also heard a shocking secret. There was actually someone inside the secret chamber, preventing the City Lord from entering deeper. This person, Fatty, thought that he had nothing to do with the City Lord. Then who was this person? Fatty thought about it in his heart, and his eyes could not help but look at Fu Hu. Fu Hu was being stared at by Fatty¡¯s eyes, and he could not help but feel a little angry. ¡°Why are you looking at me, it has nothing to do with me! Do you want to hurry or not? If you don¡¯t want to leave, then I will turn back and run!¡± ¡°Then you can go back and get rid of Yang Xing while you¡¯re at it. Also, the one with the huge sword at the entrance. I wish you good luck!¡± After Fatty said that, he patted his butt and got up to walk inside. ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Hu was so annoyed by Fatty that he did not know what to say. He only said that he would turn back and run. Not to mention that he did not dare to, he could not even find the way back. The two of them braced themselves and walked deeper into the place. When they came to an empty space beside a cliff, the two of them were dumbfounded and could not speak. They could see that this originally flat and wide open space was now riddled with holes. In the middle of it was a pit that was dozens of meters deep. Beside it were a few huge rocks that had fallen from above, huge rocks that were at least ten meters tall¡­ ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Fatty was so shocked that he could not organize his words properly. ¡­ At the altar. Violent and savage laughter reverberated in the air, mixed with endless mockery: ¡°I thought you were capable, but in the end, you¡¯re just a pitiful ant. As long as you kneel on the ground and offer the cauldron to me with both hands, I can consider taking you in as my slave. How about it? As an ant, this is a chance for you to mourn for the pie in the sky.¡± The green-armored monster looked at Lin Bai in the distance with a mocking expression. ¡°I can give you a chance too.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was ice-cold. He was not affected by the ridicule. ¡°If you kneel down, I can give you a quick death.¡± When the green-armored monster heard this, the viciousness on his face became even more intense. He shook his head and was speechless: ¡°Frog at the bottom of a well, then I will fulfill your wish.¡± With that, the green-armored monster that was only two meters tall swayed left and right. The wind was generated under its feet, and it held a large cleaver in its hand as it hacked down from above. This move carried a surging killing intent, and it could even affect one¡¯s mind. Lin Bai stood there calmly. He waved the long sword in his right hand in an attempt to block this attack, and the small cauldron in his left hand attacked from the side. ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless!¡± The green-armored monster saw Lin Bai¡¯s every move. He knew what Lin Bai was really planning. He removed some of the force from the long saber. Instead, he clenched his left hand tightly and grabbed a ball of solidified black gas, it smashed toward the small cauldron. The small cauldron shot out a golden light. A dazzling golden light attacked and collided with the solidified black gas. This time, the black gas dispersed the golden light and continued to attack forward with an unstoppable force. ¡°What?!¡± Seeing this, the green-armored monster cried out loud, trying to twist the long knife in its hand. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Lin Bai said coldly, and the long sword in his hand moved like lightning, dodging the long knife and swinging it downward. Puchi! A deep wound was cut on the chest of the green-armored monster, and black blood spurted out. One could even see its white bones. At the beginning, Lin Bai only pretended to use the small cauldron as an attack. In fact, his real plan was to uselongsword. The green-armored monster paid too much attention to the small cauldron, which caused him to make a wrong judgment and let Lin Bai¡¯s longsword successfully injure him. ¡°What? Lin Bai actually injured this monster?¡± The thin man saw this scene from the corner of his eye and was shocked. He, Bai Xi, and a few small beasts were fighting against this one in front of them. They all felt that it was very troublesome. And Lin Bai actually injured the monster before them alone. The few small beasts naturally saw this scene. They were originally worried about Lin Bai, but at this moment, they were encouraged by Lin Bai. Their jet-black eyes shot out a burst of energy. The black-furred monster looked up to the sky and roared, ¡°Hahaha, you were injured by a single person and a human with such a cultivation level. You¡¯re really getting rusty!¡± The green-armored monster saw his companion¡¯s mockery and the anger on his face became even more intense. He quickly retreated to a corner of the altar. The blood on his chest had already dyed his green scales black. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it!¡± The green-armored monster looked at Lin Bai, and his tone was a little crazy. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, the thin man only felt that the aura of death and the aura of blood on the altar was getting thicker and thicker, and he was shocked. The aura of the green-armored monster increased, and balls of black aura surrounded his four limbs. The long knife in his hand was shining, as if it was craving for fresh blood¡­ The wound on his chest, which was covered with white bones, stopped bleeding and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°The wound healed, but this is too fast!¡± Chapter 354 - Turning The Tide On the altar, the thick smell of blood and the bone-chilling killing intent had reached its peak. The thin man only felt drops of sweat dripping down, and his heart thumped. In the next moment, his heart seemed like it was about to jump out of his throat, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. The two monsters in front of him were emitting an aura that was becoming more and more violent. They were like the descendants of ancient fierce beasts, thirsting for the primitive desire to be violent and kill. Lin Bai could not help but feel solemn. This green-armored monster seemed to be stepping on thousands of living beings and wading through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. No, this was not as if¡­ He had actually killed thousands of living beings! Otherwise, no matter how heaven-defying the monster was, it would not have such pure and dense killing intent. ¡°Oh? You finally know fear? Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will not let you off.¡± The green-armored monster¡¯s face was full of murderous intent, and its scarlet eyes were shining. The corners of its mouth suddenly split open, revealing two sharp fangs. ¡°Ran, don¡¯t forget the reason why we¡¯re here. If you do this, you¡¯ll explode¡­¡± Seeing the green-armored monster¡¯s strange behavior, the black-furred monster said coldly. Its words had a direction, but it was interrupted by the green-armored monster impatiently: ¡°Shut up, Shan. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Right now, I¡¯m just stretching my limbs before the main event. It¡¯s like a small dish before a real feast!¡± ¡°Ran and Shan?¡± Lin Bai frowned. Through the conversation between the two monsters, he finally knew their names. However, just knowing their names still confused him. ¡°Did they really come from another world?¡± However, the subsequent changes of the green-armored monster made Lin Bai no longer have the time or energy to think about these questions. The green-armored monster named Ran ignored the suggestion of the black-furred monster named Shan. A thick, viscous black gas emerged from Ran¡¯s body. It covered his entire body like a solid armor, covering his green scales and turning his entire body pitch-black. Ran took a light step forward and lightly stepped on the altar. Crack! Crack! The solid surface of the altar, the surface that Little Black and Little Blue had to use all their strength to destroy, had been stepped on by someone else and a hole was made?! For the first time, Little Black and Little Blue felt the shock and fear that shot straight into their souls. Then, they looked in Lin Bai¡¯s direction with worry. Lin Bai stood quietly where he was. The strong wind blew against his robes, causing his hair to flutter wildly in the air. However, his eyes were as still as still water, as calm as an ancient well. ¡°Ant, I will definitely take those eyes of yours. I want to take a good look at what makes you so disgusting.¡± However, his tone was cold and his voice had become a little hoarse. However, the killing intent contained within it was dozens of times stronger than before. Whoosh! A weak air-breaking sound was heard. It was accompanied by a violent wind that made it difficult for people to open their eyes. Ran, whose entire body was wrapped in demonic qi, arrived in front of Lin Bai in the blink of an eye. He swung his hand toward Lin Bai¡¯s chest and abdomen in an extremely awkward position. The move was decisive and ruthless. There was no sloppiness at all, except for the strange way of exerting strength. Lin Bai took a small step back with his toes. His hands suddenly swung forward. He held the sword in one hand and the tripod in the other. The longsword flickered with a dense silver light. The sacred golden light on the cauldron reflected each other, and the power of the attack suddenly increased as it smashed toward Ran¡¯s hand. This move of Lin Bai¡¯s contained 100% of his power. He planned to use his full power in the first exchange, so that Ran, who was still careless, would suffer a big loss. Then, he could take advantage of the situation and turn the situation around. However, before the silver light of the Longsword and the golden light of the small cauldron collided with Ran¡¯s attack, the two weapons were struck first, and the attack, which had yet to gather its full strength, dissipated. Following that, a series of loud sounds spread out. Ran¡¯s hand collided with the longsword and the small cauldron, and Lin Bai was repeatedly pushed back by this huge force. His qi and blood began to boil. Just now, before his attack hit his opponent¡¯s hand, he was hit first, and then he was hit by Ran¡¯s real attack¡­ No, that couldn¡¯t be called an attack! It was the Devil Qi that rRn emitted from his body. It was the black armor that wrapped around his body. However, no one knew what method Ran used to make the demon qi on his arm become transparent. It couldn¡¯t be seen at all, so Lin Bai was at a disadvantage. This kind of move, which could not allow the opponent to control the distance or make it disappear, could be said to be a great headache in a fight. It could give one a great advantage. A strong physique and that layer of ¡®Demon qi armor¡¯.. Lin Bai felt his blood boiling. This was not like before, when his qi and blood were surging and affecting the circulation of his cultivation method. Instead, it made Lin Bai¡¯s body heat up. His fighting spirit was burning, and his eyes were like torches! Ran, who was covered in black demon qi, saw Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, and a feeling of extreme disgust surged from the bottom of his heart. This disgust struck the deepest part of his heart¡­ However, just as Ran was about to launch an attack to clean up the disgust in his eyes, Lin Bai took the initiative to launch an attack. This caused Ran to be slightly shocked. The longsword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand suddenly swung from top to bottom, gradually reaching the lowest point. It moved from frivolous to right, and almost at the same time, it swung from right to left! ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you see through it!¡± Seeing this, however, he became convinced in his heart. Lin Bai had seen through the secret of his demon qi armor, but he did not care at all. He swung the large cleaver in his hand forward and hacked. The two strikes of the long sword were easily shattered by the large cleaver, and the large cleaver was like a greedy beast that had an insatiable thirst for blood. It was still unstoppable as it hacked at Lin Bai. Lin Bai channeled his spiritual power into the small cauldron. The two collided, and both of them were bounced back. However, he only felt pain between his thumb and forefinger. The more painful it was, the more he looked at the small cauldron with a wild and greedy gaze. At this moment, a fair hand turned into the shape of a claw and pierced straight towards Ran¡¯s right abdomen. The angle was tricky, and the speed was as fast as lightning. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s useless. You want to hurt me with just this attack of yours?¡± Ran¡¯s face showed disdain. The armor on his body was made of demonic qi. Not only did it have a strong defense, it would also automatically launch an attack the moment it came into contact with the opponent. Previously, he had used this to neutralize the attack of the longsword and the small cauldron. Then, he struck out with his palm and injured Lin Bai. However, just as Lin Bai¡¯s hand was about to touch the armor, a golden light flashed over and crashed into the armor at a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye. The demon qi armor launched its own attack and collided with the golden light. Both of them dissipated. However, where the golden light and the armor touched, there was a small circle where the demon qi became thin. One could vaguely see the green scale armor inside. Puchi¡­ Blood splattered out, accompanied by a monstrous roar! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Chapter 355 - Coward Ran clutched his injured abdomen and quickly retreated backward. Under the pull of the movement, the lacerated wound on his abdomen was bleeding profusely. However, how could Lin Bai let go of this opportunity to turn the situation around? His figure flashed and he stepped on the ground with the tip of his feet. He suddenly appeared in front of Ran and stabbed his longsword at Ran¡¯s injured abdomen. This sword attack of Lin Bai¡¯s did not seek strength, but only precision and speed. It was like a rainbow that cut through the night, and in the blink of an eye, it was approaching Ran¡¯s abdomen. ¡°You!!!¡± Ran took a deep breath, and he felt a chill from his abdomen directly pressing into his mind. At the same time, he hurriedly launched a few strong attacks, trying to block the longsword while allowing Lin Bai to dodge left and right to fight for an opportunity to retreat. However, after a few attacks, Ran¡¯s abdomen was torn open again, and blood dyed half of his body red. The intense pain made him lose the ability to calm down and think, so he could only grit his teeth and rely on his subconscious. His wound had already begun to heal slowly. He only needed a few breaths of time to catch his breath, and he was confident that he could get rid of this disadvantage. Lin Bai obviously knew this as well. As he waved his long sword, he suddenly activated a huge amount of spiritual power and injected it into the small cauldron. The small cauldron suddenly emitted a bright golden light. ¡°You think you can exterminate me with just your power?!¡± Ran shouted coldly, but he couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. He had gotten close to the small cauldron in Lin Bai¡¯s hand several times and even used the large knife with a slit to contend with it. Even so, he still couldn¡¯t see the true face of this small cauldron clearly. However, he had a feeling¡­ that this small cauldron had yet to display its true power. If this small cauldron were to display its full power, then he was somewhat doubtful of whether he would be able to withstand it. However, he forcefully endured the tearing sensation in his abdomen and clenched his teeth as he brandished the large cleaver. A scarlet light emitted from the body of the large cleaver. It was devilishly cold-blooded and filled with a murderous aura as it hacked towards the direction of the small cauldron. A streak of golden light and a streak of red light. Both of them emitted a crushing aura, as if they wanted to tear apart, destroy, and shatter everything in the world. However, just as the two streaks of light were about to collide, a faint and concealed white light flickered! A figure approached ran at lightning speed. Lin Bai¡¯s left hand transformed into a palm blade and slashed towards Ran¡¯s neck! ¡°You¡¯re playing dirty with me!¡± He was shocked. Only now did he understand that although little cauldron¡¯s attack seemed to be fierce, it was actually a feint attack. Ran wanted to stop the large cleaver in his hand, but that was simply impossible. In order to block Little Cauldron¡¯s frontal attack, he used all his strength. Moreover, if he withdrew the large cleaver, then he would not be able to dodge the small cauldron¡¯s attack! Ran raised a leg and kicked Lin Bai¡¯s chest. This kick was aggressive and carried a wave of anger. If an ordinary person was kicked, their chest would definitely turn into minced meat. Unfortunately, this was Ran¡¯s hasty attack, the worst move! Lin Bai twisted his body and dodged this kick. He placed one hand on Ran¡¯s leg and used the other hand to stab at Ran¡¯s chest! Ran¡¯s eyes went from calmness to anger to confusion! He looked at the hand knife that Lin Bai was stabbing at him. He had the intention to dodge and defend, but there was no time at all. He could only watch as the hand knife approached bit by bit¡­ Lin Bai only felt a warm sensation on his fingertips. He was delighted. If he could get rid of one just like that, then he could easily get rid of the remaining one with the help of the others! However, just as Lin Bai¡¯s hand knife was about to enter Ran¡¯s chest, Ran¡¯s body uncontrollably retreated. Lin Bai¡¯s hand also came out of his chest. He could not get any deeper into the wound and stab straight into his heart! However, when the small cauldron and the long cleaver collided, Ran hesitated and was pulled back by someone. The force on the long cleaver had already been removed and half of his body had sunk into the golden light! ¡°Ran, you¡¯re too careless. How are you going to complete our mission like this?!¡± A rough voice sounded. Shan had somehow escaped the siege of skinny and the others and came to rescue Ran. Drip drip¡­ Fresh blood continuously fell on the altar. Ran¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The layer of dark demonic qi on his body had dissipated, revealing green scales. There were deep wounds on his left chest and left abdomen. Blood gushed out, and half of his right arm was gone! Shan had saved him in an emergency, and this arm was the price he had to pay. However, from Shan¡¯s point of view, it was still better than dying here. However, he bit down hard on his roots, and with a cracking sound, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Lin Bai, and he roared angrily, ¡°Insect!!!¡± The angry roar filled with murderous intent resounded throughout the entire secret chamber. Lin Bai stretched out his little finger and dug his ears, then placed it in front of his mouth and blew gently. He asked in confusion, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you repeat it again? It was you. You were almost killed by me. You only know how to run, coward!¡± Lin Bai bit the word ¡®coward¡¯ very hard. When Ran heard it, he was about to flare up immediately. However, Shan placed his heavy palm on his shoulder: ¡°Ran, if that¡¯s all you have, then I¡¯ll do the mission alone! You can¡¯t shoulder such a heavy responsibility!¡± When Lin Bai heard this, he started to mutter in his heart. He had originally thought that Shan was the one who was easily enraged and easily obsessed with battle. However, he had not expected Shan to have a calm and thoughtful look under his violent exterior¡­ Ran gritted his teeth and took out a few medicinal pills from his bag. He stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± The thin man and Bai Xi had reached Lin Bai¡¯s side, and their eyes were apologetic. They had wanted to stop Shan, but Shan suddenly exploded with a powerful force and didn¡¯t dodge their attacks at all, so they couldn¡¯t stop him. Lin Bai shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t care. The battle was always changing at a moment¡¯s notice. No matter how careful a plan was, there would be continuous changes, so Shan and Ran couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Now, he had to think about what to do next. ¡°Haha!¡± Shan looked at Lin Bai and the others and laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone as interesting as you among the humans? How about come and be our subordinate and help us complete our great cause. In that case, even if the humans are completely massacred by us in the future, I can still ensure your long-term survival.¡± Shan said this to Lin Bai. When he said this, his gaze was fixed on Lin Bai, the thin man, and Bai Xi. ¡°You want to bring that burden with you after completing your great undertaking?¡± Lin Bai looked at Ran, who had closed his eyes to recuperate, and said coldly. Shan smiled and did not answer this question: ¡°How is it? Do you intend to help me?¡± ¡°Then kill that guy behind you and throw his head over. I can consider it.¡± Lin Bai said coldly and looked at Ran. Ran, who was sitting behind the mountain, had stopped bleeding from his chest and abdomen. His wounds were gradually healing. Even the most serious injury on his right arm was no longer bleeding¡­ Lin Bai knew that he could not delay any longer! Chapter 356 - Pre Shan¡¯s pair of scarlet, savage eyes carefully sized up Lin Bai for a moment. A smile blossomed on his sinister face, causing it to become even more sinister: ¡°Kid, looks like you have a lot of secrets on you¡­ For example, that small cauldron. For example, those spirit beasts behind you. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. As long as you help us, we can guarantee that no one from our side will covet your secrets while we allow you to rise to the top.¡± Shan Xin was quick-witted. He immediately came to the conclusion that it wasn¡¯t a wise move to recklessly engage in battle with Lin Bai and the others while Ran was injured. If he had been a little careless, it was fine if Ran died but he might suffer a setback as well. However, if Lin Bai and the rest attacked him forcefully, Shan would not be afraid. Shan was chosen to come to this world not only because he had a strong body and a fierce face¡­ How many powerful people in this world did not have secrets? Lin Bai understood Shan¡¯s intention. He wanted to stall for some time so that he could recover. Shan chose to stall for time alone and did not choose to run away. This meant that he was confident that he could fight Lin Bai and the rest. Hence, Lin Bai immediately ruled out the plan to attack rashly. Lin Bai had a myriad of thoughts in his mind, but his face was as calm as water. It was so clear that one could see the bottom of it. There was even a smile on his lips that was charming. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do have some secrets. Before I decide if I should help you or not, I still have a few questions¡­¡± Lin Bai stopped mid-sentence. The thin man and Bai Xi had different expressions as they looked at Lin Bai. No one knew what they were thinking about. Shan¡¯s ferocious face relaxed for a moment. He glanced at Ran from the corner of his eye. Ran¡¯s injuries were recovering rapidly. He still needed some time: ¡°You can ask me. As long as you can answer, I can answer appropriately.¡± ¡°You are demons?¡± ¡°Demons?¡± Shan laughed dryly. ¡°However, in your world, there is such a name¡­ We are demons.¡± ¡°Therefore, you demons have long coveted this world, or rather, something from this world. ¡°You secretly sent a person here a long time ago, hiding here as your informant¡­ and the appearance of the two of you is naturally the result of that person¡­¡± Shan¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light, and the sinister smile on his face froze for a moment, not letting others notice anything unusual: ¡°As long as you agree to help us, you can know all these questions.¡± Lin Bai nodded in his heart when he heard this, and he was even more certain of his guess. The City Lord was a demon. The Shan and Ran in front of him were also demons. They were coveting this world, or rather, something in this world, and they were spending a large amount of time and manpower to obtain it¡­ It was the same for a demon to be driven away by interests. But this ¡®interest¡± was not as simple as Lin Bai had guessed. It should be a bigger hidden secret. ¡°Then I still have a few questions.¡± Lin Bai did not look surprised when he saw that Shan did not answer. Instead, he asked other questions with great interest. The thin man and Bai Xi looked at Lin Bai again. Their expressions were different. The thin man lowered his gaze and returned to Lin Bai. He had something to say but was also worried. Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°You can say it.¡± Ran¡¯s injuries had already recovered by half. He would be able to use 80% of his strength in a short period of time. When that time came, he and Ran would be able to hold the initiative. Lin Bai asked a few more questions about Ran and Shan. Among them, there was also a vague mention of the City Lord. However, Shan¡¯s answers were exceptionally smooth. He did not mention anything that should not be mentioned at all. He did not allow Lin Bai to obtain any useful information. However, one or two questions were still acceptable. Lin Bai kept asking questions, causing Shan to start mumbling in his heart¡­ wasn¡¯t I the one who should be stalling for time?! Could it be that Lin Bai was meticulously planning some plan, and was intentionally stalling for some time with me? No, no matter what plans he had, it would be useless! Moreover, from Lin Bai¡¯s performance, he seemed to be a person with an extremely deep mind. Then he should be able to guess my plan! The more Shan replied, the more he muttered in his heart. The more he helped to stall for time, the more chaotic his heart became. Shan¡¯s scarlet eyes sized up the calm and composed Lin Bai, the pensive Bai Xi, and the nervous and hesitant skinny man.. Boom! At this moment, a dazzling ball of fire attacked from above the darkness. It was like a sun falling onto the earth, carrying with it a heat wave that burned everything. ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Shan shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± He opened his mouth and spat out a ball of black gas that was emitting a deathly aura. It smashed towards the ball of fire. The two collided and exploded, setting off waves of strong air currents. When Shan received this attack, he felt that two figures had already arrived in front of him. They attacked from both left and right at tricky angles, vowing to take Shan¡¯s life. Shan waved his hands, his fingertips wrapped in black gas. He easily received the two attacks, but before he could stop, another black and blue figure attacked him. Shan could only brace himself to fight again. Little Blue¡¯s attack had left a deep wound on his arm. Buzz! A holy and ancient golden light was like an ancient holy light, crushing everything in its path. It was menacing as it devoured Shan! Shan felt a headache coming on. When he saw the golden light, he knew that it was the work of the small cauldron. The small cauldron had made Ran suffer quite a bit before, so he did not dare to be careless. He urged the demonic qi in his body to attack with all his might. All of these attacks only happened in the span of two breaths. They were powerful and extremely fast. If it were anyone else, they would have already died here. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± Just as he took the small cauldron¡¯s attack, Shan Xin¡¯s heart trembled. He seemed to have thought of something as he twisted his legs and his muscular body suddenly moved backward. Ran was recuperating with his eyes closed. He had already reached the final step and would be able to join hands with him in a moment. However, a figure had appeared behind Ran at some point in time. That figure¡¯s expression was calm as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, his fair hand moved from top to bottom in a seemingly light stroke¡­ Puchi! Blood splattered everywhere! Ran¡¯s head rolled onto the ground powerlessly. His scarlet eyes were filled with shock. Following that, Ran¡¯s green-armored body collapsed powerlessly and lost its life force. ¡°You!!!¡± Shan let out a deafening roar. There were even quite a number of rocks that rolled down from above due to the shock. ¡°Sigh, your fault for not telling me all those questions?¡± Lin Bai smiled slyly and shook off the blood stains on his hands. The reason why Lin Bai wanted to talk so much with Shan was to make Shan, who was very suspicious, suspect that Lin Bai had other motives. When Shan was in such a dilemma, it was the time for Lin Bai to make a move! If they did not deal with Ran at this time, once he recovered from his injuries, Lin Bai and the others would fall into an irreversible disadvantage. Chapter 357 - The Burial Ground There was no trace of pity or emotion in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. He extended his index finger and pointed into the distance. Ran¡¯s ferocious head that was covered in blood exploded like an expanding balloon with a bang. Lin Bai did not do this to vent his anger, but to anger Shan in front of him. When Shan saw this scene, anger, killing intent, and ruthlessness took over his head and took away his rationality. It also caused the demonic qi around his body to surge and churn, as if a monstrous troll had appeared in the mortal world, it was filled with a terror that penetrated deep into one¡¯s soul. The turbulent and churning demonic chi curled around Shan¡¯s muscular body and lay dormant on his arms. It was as if two fierce beasts were crouching on his arms, staring menacingly at him. It was strange and terrifying. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When the thin man saw the changes on Shan¡¯s body, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The two ¡®Fierce Beasts¡¯ on Shan¡¯s arms made the thin man raise his guard. He did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. At the same time, he looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Phew, you really scared me. I thought you¡­¡± The thin man swallowed his words halfway through his sentence. When the thin man saw that Lin Bai and Shan were stalling for time, he really thought that Lin Bai was planning to join forces with Shan and betray them. However, it was fortunate that during this period of time when he was in contact with Lin Bai he learned the hint Lin Bai gave to attacked. He launched an attack together with Bai Xi. ¡°We need to end this battle quickly. The commotion from before was too big, so we can¡¯t avoid attracting the attention of others.¡± Bai Xi also came to Lin Bai¡¯s side and said in a low voice. While Lin Bai and Shan were talking to stall for time, Bai Xi was also confused at first. However, after standing in Lin Bai¡¯s position and thinking for a while, she came to a realization and cooperated with Lin Bai to work his act to the extreme. Lin Bai nodded and gave the order to the little beasts at the same time. Immediately, Lin Bai¡¯s feet lightly swayed, leaving an illusory shadow on the spot. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Shan. ¡°Previously, I activated the small cauldron too many times. Now, I only have a quarter of my spiritual power left. I can probably use the small cauldron to its full power twice. If I can¡¯t finish off Shan before my spiritual power is exhausted, then we¡¯ll have to run!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s mind spun rapidly as he urged a large amount of spiritual power into the small cauldron. The small cauldron was like a bottomless abyss, wantonly swallowing Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual power. It did not show any signs of filling up. Buzz! The small cauldron immediately released a dazzling golden light. Immediately, a holy golden light smashed towards the mountain. ¡°There¡¯s still one more time.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were like torches. The longsword in his right hand stabbed towards the mountain¡¯s temple at an extremely cunning angle. Shan¡¯s hand, which was surrounded by demonic qi, clenched his fist tightly and smashed towards the small cauldron with a loud bang. His other hand opened his palm and grabbed towards Lin Bai¡¯s sharp sword light. When the thin man saw this, his originally solemn face revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°Idiot, even if your two hands are very special, if you want to receive it with your bare hands, isn¡¯t that a little too arrogant¡­¡± Before the thin man could finish his words, his face stiffened. Boom! After two booming sounds, Shan received the attack steadily. His footsteps were even more steady as he stood on the ground. His ferocious face did not show any signs of difficulty. When Lin Bai saw this, he was a little surprised. However, he did not think too much about it. He drew his long sword and swung it once again. At the same time, a jet-black figure attacked. A claw that was emitting a cold light grabbed towards the lower part of Shan¡¯s body. Shan gave a cold snort, raised his thick and strong leg, and suddenly twisted it inward. Demonic qi also surrounded him, and both of his hands smashed towards Lin Bai¡¯s long sword. Puchi! A tearing sound echoed through the altar. A deep wound that was so deep that one could see the bone was left on Shan¡¯s thigh, and fresh blood kept gushing out. Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had never thought that the black spiritual beast that he had always looked down on would have such destructive power?! Little Black made a face at Shan and waved its claws at him a few more times. ¡®I¡¯ll let you look down on me again. Do you still dare to?! Shan almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he saw such a human-like spiritual beast. Boom! A dazzling fireball and a stream of water vapor came crashing down from both sides of the Shan. Shan originally wanted to step on the ground and jump up high, but he did not expect a blue figure to attack him from above. Shan braced himself and placed his hands on his chest. In front of him, demonic qi surged and wrapped around his body. After a dazzling light, Shan panted and retreated. After taking the attacks of three spiritual beasts, he was already heavily injured. Although his injuries were small, if he continued to fight¡­ ¡°Hehe!¡± At this moment, a sinister laugh came from behind Shan, causing all the hair on his body to stand on end. Puchi! After a flash of silver light, a dagger stabbed into Shan¡¯s ribs. This was the result of Shan subconsciously dodging the attack. Otherwise, there would have been a dagger stabbed into Shan¡¯s back. Seeing that Shan wanted to counterattack, the thin man quickly pulled out his dagger and swallowed it into the darkness once again. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. You¡¯re a demon, I¡¯m a human!¡± Bai Xi shouted coldly and launched a fierce attack, not giving Shan any time to catch his breath. Under the siege, even if Shan had brute force and a chest full of trump cards, he did not have the time to catch his breath. He could only continuously block the attacks. A moment later Shan¡¯s body was left with several bloody wounds. His black hair was mixed with the smell of blood and stuck to his body. Lin Bai attacked from the front. He held his long sword in his hand and stabbed forward with lightning-like momentum! Suddenly, a stream of black gas emerged from the darkness and swept toward the altar aggressively. Retreat! Lin Bai could feel the difference in this black gas. He hurriedly withdrew his long sword and retreated quickly. Little Red knowingly spat towards the black gas. The scorching fire and the black gas collided and both dissipated. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± A sinister laughter resounded throughout the entire altar. A solemn expression appeared on the faces of the thin man and Bai Xi. They were very familiar with this laughter. It was so familiar that they could not be more familiar with it. In front of the bloody Shan, a figure stood. It was the City Lord who had rushed over. The City Lord¡¯s expression was gloomy and cold. The corners of his mouth curled up. Under his seemingly calm eyes, there was a surging anger that surged to the heavens. He stared fixedly at Lin Bai. ¡°Where¡¯s Ran?¡± The City Lord asked coldly. However, just as he finished speaking, he saw a headless body collapsing at the corner of the altar¡­ ¡°Ran died,¡± Shan replied succinctly. Taking advantage of this time, he hurriedly swallowed all sorts of medicine and began to recuperate from the injuries all over his body. Crack crack crack¡­ The City Lord clenched his fists tightly, and his fists repeatedly let out explosive sounds. With each explosive sound, the skinny man and Bai Xi¡¯s mood became even more solemn. ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯ve ruined my plans several times, and now¡­¡± The city Lord said halfway, gritting his teeth. ¡°Today, this altar will be your burial place!¡± Chapter 358 - Undying Ghost Technique ¡°Did you say anything just now? I didn¡¯t hear it very clearly.¡± Lin Bai took out his little finger from his ear and looked at the City Lord with a face full of doubt. ¡°You can only be stubborn now.¡± The City Lord was so angry that he laughed instead. His gaze swept over Lin Bai and the others ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s a pity that the Fatty who betrayed us, and that person who looked honest and had a honest face, but is actually full of evil schemes, are not here! What a pity. Otherwise, I would especially like to meet them!¡± The City Lord emphasized the word ¡°especially¡± very heavily. The City Lord was still thinking about looking for Fatty, which meant that Fatty was still alive. However, who was that ¡°honest looking fellow who was actually filled with evil schemes¡±? ¡°Hmm? Looking at your expressions, you haven¡¯t met those two idiots yet. However, no matter where they hide, I will find them one by one and pull out their tendons and bones. Otherwise, it would be difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart.¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice became colder and colder, and his voice became lower and lower. However, everyone present could not help but feel their hearts tremble, as if they had fallen into an ice hole. No, that¡¯s not right! Lin Bai quickly came to a realization. This feeling of falling into an ice hole was not only because of the City Lord¡¯s words! At this point, if it was not intentional, the City Lord would not have mentioned Fatty at all! ¡°Hahaha, you realised it?! Not Bad, Lin Bai. Otherwise, all of this would be too boring. I still want to see all of you struggle with your lives on the line until the end, with faces full of despair.¡± Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s expression, the smile on the City Lord¡¯s face became even more savage, and his expression was even more confident. ¡°Undying Ghost Technique!¡± ¡°Now this place is my hunting ground. Every move that happens here is under my control. All of you will die here today, and none of you can think of escaping, hahaha!¡± The City Lord had already treated Lin Bai and the others like fish on a chopping board. He did not hold back as he spoke the name of the cultivation technique. He laughed maniacally! At this moment, Lin Bai and the others finally realized the changes on the altar. The surface of the altar had unknowingly been covered by a thin layer of demon qi. The range of this demon qi was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. There must be something strange about the City Lord¡¯s cultivation technique. Shan is still recovering from his injuries. However, if we let him recover seventy to eighty percent of his prime, the two of them attacking us together will be very disadvantageous to us.¡± Lin Bai quietly said to the thin man and Bai Xi behind him. At the same time, he wrapped his legs with spiritual energy. His legs were still isolated from the demonic qi on the altar, but the demonic qi did not have any negative effect on him. Then what was the use of this demonic qi?! He remembered the City Lord had just said that this place was his hunting ground¡­ A very bad guess emerged in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. ¡°No matter what kind of stupid cultivation technique this is, we can only brace ourselves and go¡­¡± The thin man¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his mind was nervous. However, before he could finish his words, his eyes were wide open. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was so shocked that he could not utter a single word. Shua¡­ ¡°Ah!!!¡± A piercing sound rang out, accompanied by a horrifying scream. Bai Xi hurriedly retreated, clutching a bloody arm. There was a deep wound on her elbow that could see the bones. If she had not subconsciously activated her defense, then the injury would not have been as simple as just one arm! Her entire body would have been split into two! The City Lord¡¯s figure swayed again, and he returned to the front of Shan. His right upper right hand was covered in blood. ¡°Tsk! Your cultivation is too low. The taste of your blood is not good enough¡­ The blood of you human women and those with high cultivation are still not bad¡­¡± The City Lord stuck out his tongue to taste the taste of the blood on his fingertip. His face revealed an excited and satisfied expression, and his smile became even more twisted. ¡°Bai Xi, Don¡¯t blame me. I warned you a long time ago, but who would have thought that you would still be unrepentant?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s face was covered in sweat the size of soybeans, and her skin was pale and colorless. Her breathing was rapid, and her vision gradually began to blur. The intense pain almost made her faint, but she knew very well that if she fainted here, it would only put Lin Bai and the others at an even greater disadvantage. That was because Lin Bai and the thin man had to protect him while fighting the City Lord. The difficulty would increase by more than one level. ¡°Little Black!¡± Lin Bai shouted softly, and Little Black immediately understood what he meant. He twisted his shiny black body and moved closer to Bai Xi. He gave Lin Bai a determined expression and said, ¡°Leave this place to me, I won¡¯t let her suffer any harm!¡± Whether it was the three of them or the few spirit beasts, when it came to defense, Little Black was definitely number one. Even the thin man had relied on Little Black¡¯s terrifying defense when he cleared the high platforms. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from there. After realizing the true power of the small cauldron, Lin Bai was still a little scared. Back then, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death and allowed Little Black to compete with the small cauldron. Fortunately, the small cauldron didn¡¯t show its power at that time, or Little Black would be lucky to have a minor injury. Bai Xi looked at Lin Bai gratefully. She pressed many times on her injured arm forcibly sealing her acupoints to stop the bleeding. Then, she hurriedly swallowed medicine. ¡°Bai Xi, now that things have come to this, do you have any regrets? You say, what¡¯s the use of continuing to struggle on with your life? Why don¡¯t you end your own life here, or completely become my slave? Only then will you be able to atone for your sins!¡± ¡°Regret your words!¡± Bai Xi bit out each word from between her teeth. Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked at the City Lord, filled with the desire to fight. She even spat at the City Lord with a mouthful of saliva mixed with fresh blood. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The City Lord laughed, and his expression darkened. ¡°You have to think clearly, think about it¡­¡± The City Lord¡¯s words were cold and sinister. However, halfway through his words, the City Lord who had been standing where he was disappeared once again, leaving behind a pitch-black figure. ¡°Skinny, be careful!¡± Lin Bai shouted loudly. At the same time, he exerted strength under his feet and rushed towards the skinny man. The little cauldron and the cold longsword were both drawn! Puchi! Fresh blood splattered everywhere! The skinny man¡¯s left shoulder received a blow and he hurriedly withdrew into the darkness. If Lin Bai had not reacted in advance and informed the skinny man, the skinny man would probably have been severely injured just like Bai Xi. After two attacks, two people were injured! Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but be on high alert! He knew why the City Lord hadn¡¯t chosen him as his target twice. It was because he wanted to play with, torture, and ravage him. Ravage him, so as to eliminate the flames of anger in his heart. And the City Lord¡¯s Undying Ghost Technique¡­ Lin Bai had already preliminarily determined that this Undying Ghost Technique, which had a limited range, could greatly increase the City Lord¡¯s speed. However, the ability of the Undying Ghost Technique was definitely not limited to this. There must be other abilities that Lin Bai had yet to discover. ¡°Lin Bai, do you regret making an enemy out of me?¡± The City Lord asked coldly, shaking off the blood on his hand, ¡°If you prostrate yourself before me now and beg for mercy, and enter into a contract with me to become my slave for eternity, I can spare you from the pain of flesh and blood.¡± The City Lord¡¯s lips contained a sinister smile, and his gaze was like that of a coiled viper, eyeing covetously! Chapter 359 - Waiting For An Opportunity To Act ¡°You have to think this through carefully.¡± The City Lord¡¯s smile was cold and sinister, revealing an expression that he had everything under control. Shan sat cross-legged not far behind the City Lord. White mist was rising from his body, and the bloody injuries on his body were mostly healed. It would not take long for him to join hands with the City Lord. Now that Bai Xi and the thin man were both injured, if Shan and the City Lord were to join hands¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s heart sank. Bai Xi was recuperating under the protection of Little Black and had already lost the ability to fight. Thin man was also heavily injured, and his strength had been greatly reduced. If he chose to cover them while escaping from here, it would be the worst option. The City Lord would definitely stop him in every way possible. At that time, Lin Bai would be multitasking, and he would definitely expose a flaw. Suddenly! A faint sound of air being torn apart could be heard! Lin Bai subconsciously looked in the direction of the City Lord, but the City Lord still stood where he was and did not move at all! Lin Bai only felt his scalp go numb. His body leaned forward, and without turning his head, he rolled. Then, he suddenly exerted strength under his feet and jumped to the other side of the altar. Only then did he clearly see that where he was standing, there was a figure covered in darkness. That figure¡¯s shape and posture were 90% similar to the City Lord¡¯s¡­ ¡°F * ck!¡± The skinny man hiding in the darkness could not help but look behind him when he saw this scene. At the same time, Little Black only felt an attack coming from behind him. He suddenly leaned back and waved his sharp claws. A ball of pitch-black City Lord turned into a sticky, stinky liquid that fused with the demon qi that enveloped the altar. Little Black looked pleased and waved his claws at Lin Bai. ¡°How is it? Hehe, not bad, right? I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s human or demon, bring it on!¡± Seeing that Little Black had succeeded, Little Blue praised it from the bottom of its heart. It jumped up and down, making Little Black look even more pleased. When Lin Bai and the skinny man saw this scene, they felt nervous. Their worries were instantly turned into ashes by the two funny little beasts. Suddenly! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Bai shouted. The pitch-black version of the City Lord, which had been destroyed by Little Black, showed up again. It held a strange-shaped longsword in its hand and stabbed directly in the direction of Bai Xi. Seeing this, Little Black could only clench its teeth and use its body to take this attack head-on. Bang! The pitch-black longsword, which had a strange-shaped shape, shattered bit by bit when it collided with Little Black. It turned into a sticky, stinky liquid and merged with the demon qi on the altar. Whoosh! Blacky wiped the sweat off its forehead in a human-like manner, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. If not for Lin Bai¡¯s timely reminder, that black shadow might have really killed Bai Xi! ¡°What a headache!¡± Lin Bai quickly turned around. Not far behind him, two City Lord clones had already appeared. Lin Bai brandished the sword in his hand and took the lead in launching an attack, causing the two clones to dissipate and disappear. ¡°But this isn¡¯t a solution¡­ even if we destroy them once, they¡¯ll recover a second time and a third time. Only by destroying the source can we solve it!¡± Lin Bai muttered in his heart. The source was the City Lord who stood in the middle of the altar and had everything under control. He was also looking at everyone with an enjoyable mood. ¡°Hu!!!¡± But right at this moment, the thing that Lin Bai didn¡¯t want to happen the most happened. Shan let out a breath of turbid air and opened his eyes. There was a piercing red light blossoming in his eyes. He slowly stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. Crack! Crack! A series of ear-splitting explosions sounded! ¡°Useless thing. Once you wake up, quickly get rid of them with me. We must catch Lin Bai alive. He still has many secrets on him¡­¡± ¡°Useless thing!¡± The City Lord shouted coldly. Shan¡¯s face was dark, and his body was slightly hunched as he stood behind the City Lord. At this moment, the City Lord looked at Lin Bai coldly. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his thin lips. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Shan said in a deep voice. ¡­ In the darkness outside the altar. One was fat, and the other was strong. The two of them were lying behind a huge rock, stuck out their heads, and held their breaths as they looked down. ¡°F * ck! This indestructible ghost technique can create clones?!¡± Fatty¡¯s face was full of shock, and his face was slightly pale. ¡°Although these clones aren¡¯t as strong as the main body, they have the advantage of numbers and can¡¯t be destroyed¡­¡± Fu Hu analyzed calmly. ¡°Shan is going to make a move now. When are we going to help them?!¡± Fatty¡¯s heart was filled with impatience. Earlier, he had seen Bai Xi and skinny being injured one after another. If not for Fu Hu pressing down on his shoulders, Fatty would have already charged forward. ¡°It¡¯s still not the time.¡± Fu Hu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still not the time?¡± Fatty gritted his teeth. ¡°If you want to help them and not give yourself over for free, then listen to me!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°The City Lord hasn¡¯t discovered us yet. We¡¯re in the dark, and he¡¯s in the open. This is a huge advantage for us. We must find the right time to make him suffer!¡± Fatty gritted his teeth and suppressed his emotions. ¡­ ¡°Leave those two ants to me!¡± Shan looked at the pitch-black empty space, then at Little Black and Bai Xi. ¡°F * ck!¡± The skinny man cursed. He thought that he had disguised himself to the extreme and had completely blended into the darkness. However, Shan stood up and saw through his position with just a glance. Little Black¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at Shan, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. The City Lord did not say anything, which meant that he had agreed to Shan¡¯s plan. Shan¡¯s black fur began to flutter as he threw a fierce punch towards Little Black! Behind Little Black was Bai Xi, so he could only brace himself and strike out with his claw! Boom! Little Black took two steps back, while Shan took one step back! Shan¡¯s fist smashed out with a loud bang, and dense white bones broke out of its skin. His little finger was only connected by the skin, and it was already a bloody mess! Shan looked at the injured fist in surprise, but there was no painful expression on his face. ¡°Haha! This spirit beast is interesting, interesting. Can I keep this little beast¡¯s life?¡± The City Lord said indifferently, ¡°As you wish.¡± Shan used his other hand to caress the injured fist. Accompanied by a scalp-numbing cracking sound, the thick white bones on the fist were reset. The little finger that was only connected by the skin began to grow pink tender flesh¡­ Shan suddenly turned around, his face full of disdain. His elbow smashed into the darkness. ¡°Ants in the darkness should rot in there and never come out!¡± Crack! A crisp sound of metal was heard! The dagger in the thin man¡¯s hand shattered, and scarlet blood oozed out from between his thumb and forefinger! The thin man was just about to escape into the darkness when two City Lord clones attacked him from both sides. He could only brace himself and enter another bitter battle. On the other side, the City Lords¡¯ clones appeared behind Little Black and Bai Xi respectively. Little Black could only turn his head and accept the battle. Shan naturally would not let go of this opportunity. His feet suddenly swayed, and sharp claws waved out, attacking the thin man from the bottom up! Chapter 360 - : Netherworld Prison The thin man¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the approaching attack. A pale and powerless feeling arose. All sorts of scenes from the past appeared in the thin man¡¯s mind like a passing lantern. No! The thin man shouted in his heart! ¡°Ants should die obediently and not dream of turning the world upside down.¡± Shan¡¯s tone was cold and emotionless. To him, killing the thin man was like squashing an ant. It was a trivial matter. Lin Bai originally wanted to stop Shan, but the City Lord was the first to block him. At the same time, he used the ¡°Undying Ghost Technique¡±. Four City Lord¡¯s clones attacked him, making it difficult for Lin Bai to do anything. ¡°Lin Bai, do you realize that there is an insurmountable chasm between us?! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t. I will let you know bit by bit!¡± The City Lord¡¯s lips curled up, and a sinister smile hung on his face. In his and Shan¡¯s eyes, the thin man was already a bloody corpse that had lost its vitality. Puchi! Flesh. The sound of flesh being torn apart and pierced through made one¡¯s teeth ache! ¡°You!!!¡± Accompanied by a monstrous roar. ¡°Hehe, did I not make it in time?¡± A familiar and wretched laughter rang out. It was Fatty! Fatty pulled his hand out from behind Shan and brought out a bloody piece of meat ¡ª lungs! Shan coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood and suddenly turned around. He grabbed towards Fatty¡¯s neck, wanting to crush this ¡°ant¡± who came out to cause trouble halfway into meat paste! ¡°Too timely!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. However, past experience told the thin man that he could not let go of this opportunity. Taking advantage of Shan¡¯s attention on Fatty, he moved his feet and raised his arm, stabbing towards Shan¡¯s wound with his dagger. The thin man and Fatty had worked together for many years, and their teamwork was flawless. Under the pincer attack from both sides, Shan could only hurriedly dodge. He covered his bloody wound and quickly hid towards the City Lord¡¯s side. Crack! Fatty once again landed on the mountain. A deep wound was left on his leg. After a round of fighting, Shan¡¯s black fur was stained with sticky blood and emitted a strong fishy smell. Shan¡¯s muscular body also became dispirited, like a balloon that had leaked air. The thin man and the fat man stood together and communicated with each other in a low voice before retreating to Lin Bai¡¯s side. The City Lord¡¯s face turned gloomy. He looked around at the darkness around him and said in a cold voice, ¡°There should be an ant in this dark place. Don¡¯t hide anymore. We won¡¯t be hit by the same move twice!¡± Shan¡¯s internal organs had been injured this time. If he wanted to recover his battle strength, he would need a long time to recuperate. If they did not have a special method, such injuries would have left serious side effects. The situation took a turn for the worse, and the City Lord¡¯s plan was completely ruined. The altar that he had spent so much effort to build was destroyed by Lin Bai, and he only had time to teleport Shan over. After that, he fell, and Shan was seriously injured¡­ Ever since he met Lin Bai, the City Lord had not encountered a single good thing. His meticulous plans had been destroyed by Lin Bai time and time again¡­ The City Lord¡¯s scarlet eyes were filled with madness, ruthlessness, and hatred! At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past. The thin man and fatty could not help but shiver. This gust of wind carried a thick and violent aura, causing their hearts to jump. ¡°Cough, then I won¡¯t hide anymore!¡± Fu Hu walked out of the darkness silently and stood beside Fatty. Fu Hu deliberately put some distance between him and the City Lord, but he was also very close to Fatty. This was to prevent the City Lord from suddenly attacking out of anger. Lin Bai and Fatty could also save him. At that moment, the City Lord¡¯s body was emitting a vicious aura. Fu Hu did not dare to let down his guard at all. He felt like he was being eyed by a desolate beast. Lin Bai glanced at Fatty and then at Fu Hu. Since this person was brought by Fatty, he could temporarily believe him. However, Fu Hu gave Lin Bai a feeling of not being able to believe him. That simple and honest face always gave Lin Bai a feeling of hypocrisy. Fatty noticed Lin Bai¡¯s gaze and gave him a look. ¡°You can¡¯t trust the person beside you! You must be careful!¡± Lin Bai nodded slightly. Fu Hu only felt that the two of them were exchanging glances. However, he was completely confused as to what exactly they were exchanging. Lin Bai retracted his gaze and looked at the Shan behind the City Lord. Shan¡¯s physical body was already withered, and its aura was already weak. It could be seen that Fatty had heavily injured it. If nothing unexpected happened, Shan would not be able to continue fighting. It would require a long period of recuperation. On his side, Bai Xi no longer had the ability to fight. The thin man was also injured, but Fatty and Fu Hu were still unharmed¡­ Lin Bai heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Just a few seconds ago, it seemed that their side was facing the abyss but now, they had reached the top of Mount Tai. ¡°We specially waited by the side just to find a good opportunity!¡± Fatty¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he started to show off to the skinny man. The skinny man did not think much of it. ¡°If you continue to wait for an opportunity, I¡¯ll lose my life!¡± Although the thin man was grateful to the Fatty, the two of them had been brothers for so many years. When it came to the word ¡°Thank you,¡± the thin man felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°This time, we should be able to easily get rid of the City Lord, right? Ha, the matter is finally coming to an end. After I get rid of him, I¡¯ll definitely go find my ten young girls.¡± The Fatty closed his eyes and started fantasizing. In his opinion, the outcome of this battle had already been decided, and there was no possibility of turning it around. The thin man could not help but ridicule, ¡°With that fat waist of yours, finding ten? Even finding half of them would be difficult!¡± ¡°Heh, you still dare to say that I¡­¡± Just as the thin man and Fatty were about to start their rare bickering, they were interrupted by Fu Hu, who was originally silent. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Fu Hu laughed coldly. ¡°If it was really as easy as you said, the City Lord wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. Don¡¯t compare your head to someone else¡¯s head!¡± The Fatty glared at Fu Hu in annoyance. After a long period of contact, he had more or less gotten used to Fu Hu¡¯s mouth: ¡°We have so many people, and there are still a few spirit beasts. The path of retreat of this altar has been blocked by us¡­ That is the right time, the right place, and the right people!¡± The thin man was infuriated by the sudden appearance of Fu Hu. ¡°What else can he do? Don¡¯t destroy our prestige and boost his morale!¡± ¡°Noisy, noisy, really noisy¡­¡± The City Lord¡¯s face darkened. He had heard the conversation between the thin man and the other two. The more he listened, the angrier he became. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much!¡± The City Lord said indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are still within my Undying Ghost Technique!¡± ¡°Netherworld Prison!¡± ¡°Oh no, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai shouted and tried to leave the range of the altar. However, as soon as he took a step forward, the thin layer of demon qi on the altar seemed to come alive. In the next second. Lin Bai was trapped in a pitch-black prison! Chapter 361 - Playing Lute To The Cow In the pitch-black prison where one could not even see their fingers. ¡°Who, who is there!¡± Fatty¡¯s voice was shrill, like a frightened girl. ¡°F*ck!¡± Fu Hu cursed and covered his ear that was pricked by the shrill voice. ¡°Can you be a f*cking man?! My ear!¡± Whoosh! Fatty felt his face was a little hot, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He let out a long sigh. After he calmed down, Fatty said indifferently, ¡°Why am I with you? Such bad luck!¡± Fu Hu laughed in the darkness. ¡°Do you think that I want to be with a burden like you? ¡°Just now, who said that the City Lord is already a fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by us?¡± Fatty was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°This is the Netherworld prison. It can¡¯t be as simple as trapping us, right? Also, Fu Hu, do you have a lighter, or something else that can illuminate us?¡± After that, Fu Hu and fatty each searched their pockets. The two of them took a long time to find a candle and pondered for a long time before lighting it up. Crack crack¡­ The candle was lit, and sparks lit up, lighting up the Netherworld prison. As the Netherworld prison was too dark and the candle¡¯s brightness was too low, the two of them moved to the side of the candle, and only then could they vaguely see each other through the flames. But even so, it had brought great comfort to the two of them psychologically. ¡°If the City Lord wants to trap all of us and think of a way to break us one by one¡­ Then he will need to expend a lot of spiritual energy. He must be overloading his cultivation at this moment.¡± Fu Hu sat cross-legged on the ground and began to analyze the current situation. ¡°So, we just need to sit here and wait for the City Lord¡¯s spirit energy to run out?¡± The Fatty frowned. His fat face was squeezed together, making the originally ¡°small¡± face even smaller. Fu Hu revealed an expression that said, ¡°You think he will let you sit here and wait, can you not¡­¡± Whoosh! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!! At the same time, more than a dozen pitch-black figures emerged. And each pitch-black figure is in fact a City Lord clone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can hold us off all by himself!¡± The Fatty rolled up his sleeves, spit in the palm of his mouth, stood up in a huff, fiercely pounced on that one of the clones. His left and right fists were brandished one after another, crushing everything in their path in an imposing manner! In just a few breaths¡¯ time, half of his distraction had been destroyed! ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a paper tiger, there¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± Fatty¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he charged towards the remaining clones in one go. His eyes were already filled with the joy of victory. Inside the prison that was only illuminated by a candle, Fatty and Fu Hu could only see a limited area. However, due to the fact that they were all martial artists, their five senses were extremely sensitive. They only needed to make a small sound and they would be able to draw out the outline, position, and movements of the other party in the darkness. Fatty and the City Lord¡¯s split-attention sparring used the other senses outside of his sight. After a few more breaths, Fatty clapped his hands and laughed loudly. ¡°Just this?! Haha, the Netherworld Prison? I thought it was something! Fu Hu, you coward, just watch from the side!¡± When Fatty first met the City Lord¡¯s clone, he was still a little scared. However, after personally experiencing the strength of the clone, he only had the pleasure of torturing noobs and slaughtering them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to rely on you!¡± Fu Hu gave a rare flattery. Fatty was already in the pleasure of victory and slaughtering. When he heard this flattery, his mind started to wander, ¡°Haha! You know how talk.¡± At this moment, Fatty had completely forgotten that not long ago, he had told Lin Bai with his eyes that Fu Hu¡¯s words could not be trusted! Fu Hu stood beside the candle and looked at the one-fifth of the candle that had already been burned. Then, he looked at the clones of the City Lords. After each clone was defeated, it would turn into a sticky liquid and melt under their feet. No, it should be the prison around them right now. At this point, the situation was exactly the same as before the ¡®Netherworld Prison¡¯ was activated. ¡®There must be other special parts of the Netherworld prison¡­¡¯ Fu Hu muttered in his heart. He looked like he was doing nothing, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart. Swoosh! The City Lord¡¯s clones that had been defeated gathered again and transformed into the City Lord¡¯s appearance. They surged toward Fatty¡¯s direction. Wait! It changed! Fu Hu discovered that each clone was smaller than before! No, not only did they become smaller, the number of clones had also increased! ¡°What¡¯s the use of having more clones!¡± Fatty had obviously noticed this as well, but he still had a disdainful expression on his face as he waved his hands towards one clone after another, smashing them! Fatty waved his right fist, and like a skewer, he smashed the chests of four clones with a single punch, taking the opportunity to throw out his left fist! However, at this moment, three clones rushed out from behind Fatty. Two of them attacked Fatty¡¯s waist, while the other bent down and rammed into Fatty¡¯s thigh. At the same time Fatty swung out his left fist, he kicked his right leg behind him. The clone that wanted to destroy his center of gravity and the clone that wanted to attack his right waist were all shattered by the kick. As for the clone that wanted to attack his left waist, it was already within reach. Fatty cursed in his heart. His agile and fat body twisted slightly to the other side. Hiss¡­ The clone slashed open the clothes on Fatty¡¯s waist with his palm blade. It scraped through a layer of his skin and left behind a bloody mark. Fatty had already retracted his left fist. He took the opportunity to push his elbow in and smashed the head of the clone under his ribs. Bang! The clone shattered and turned into a lump of mucus, disappearing into the Netherworld Prison. After suffering this loss, Fatty did not dare to continue being careless. He opened and closed his arms with a nimble heart. Not long after, he once again eliminated many clones. Fatty stretched out his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Fu Hu was smiling. His face turned cold. ¡°What are you smiling for! You only know how to watch!¡± Fu Hu did not argue with fatty. After all, no matter what, he would definitely win in a quarrel. Fu Hu pointed ahead. There was a small protrusion there. In a short while, it would become the City Lord¡¯s clone. He said, ¡°Every time you destroy them, they will split up once, and their numbers will multiply¡­ and their strength did not decrease much after splitting up. If we just destroy them again and again, the result will be¡­¡± Without needing Fu Hu to say anything, fatty thought of that scene. That scene where the prison was filled with the City Lord¡¯s clone, and the two of them had no way of stepping down. Fatty frowned. ¡°But we can¡¯t not fight. Are we going to let them attack us?¡± ¡°They¡¯re coming out again. You finish them off, and I¡¯ll think of a way!¡± Chapter 362 - Power of The Prison Inside the Netherworld prison, Lin Bai injected a thread of spirit energy into the small cauldron. With a buzz, the small cauldron emitted a dazzling golden light. A quarter of the prison area was illuminated. After Lin Bai¡¯s previous attempts, he found that if he injected only a little bit of spirit energy, the small cauldron would only emit a dazzling golden light. It could be used as a lamp. If he needed to use the small cauldron to illuminate for a long time, it would not consume too much spiritual power. However, if someone heard that Lin Bai used such a small cauldron as a lamp, many people would probably spit out blood and die. ¡°As expected!¡± Lin Bai looked at the ground. There were tiny protrusions that were expanding and growing at a rapid speed. This was just as he had guessed. In the Netherworld prison, every time the City Lord¡¯s clone was defeated, it would split up. Its strength would not decrease too much, but the number would increase exponentially. Little Blue had a troubled expression on its face. How could these people not die!! Lin Bai saw Little Blue¡¯s expression and could not help but laugh. ¡°Little Blue, don¡¯t worry, we will find a way!¡± Little Blue heard this and heaved a sigh of relief. Its expression also eased up somewhat. Little Blue had complete trust in Lin Bai¡¯s words and actions. If Lin Bai said that he could live forever and become a deity¡­ Little Blue would not hesitate to believe him. After handing over the City Lord¡¯s clones to Little Blue, Lin Bai quietly came to the edge of the prison and reached out a hand toward the darkness. Because his vision was blurry, Lin Bai could only use his physical body to experience the boundaries of the prison. Not long after, Lin Bai touched the ice-cold, solid barrier. Lin Bai drew his long sword and stabbed forward with all his strength. However, along with the sound of metal clashing, the barrier of the prison and the long sword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand remained unharmed. After that, Lin Bai tried a few more methods. He even tried to touch it with a small cauldron, but he did not leave a single mark on the barrier. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± A sinister and cold laughter sounded from outside the prison. ¡°It¡¯s useless. With your cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to escape from the prison with brute force. Give up!¡± The voice belonged to the City Lord. Lin Bai silently took a few steps back and tried his best to stay as far away from the prison walls as possible. Whoosh! At this moment, a faint sound of air being torn apart could be heard. Following that, Lin Bai¡¯s five senses told him that there was something that had passed through the prison walls and was attacking at lightning speed. Lin Bai did not hesitate to take out his small cauldron to protect himself. He then brandished the longsword in his right hand and stabbed at the approaching figure. Bang! The ear-piercing sound of metal colliding was heard, accompanied by sparks. With the weak light from the sparks, Lin Bai saw a familiar face. It was the City Lord. ¡°Eh?!¡± Lin Bai had clearly felt with his hands that there was an invincible barrier in the prison. Then, why could the City Lord ignore the barrier and use his physical body to pass through the barrier?! ¡°Haha!¡± The City Lord was quite happy when he saw the expression on Lin Bai¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know that when you set up a prison, the prison can be divided into two parts: you can only enter, you can only leave, and you can do neither?¡± So that was the case! Lin Bai suddenly understood. The City Lord¡¯s Netherworld prison prevented the people inside from escaping to a great extent, but it also allowed outsiders to enter to a great extent. From this, the walls of this prison could be considered to be indestructible. At the same time, it allowed the City Lord to pass through every prison without any hindrance¡­ Within the prison, there were clones that could not be killed and the number of clones increased exponentially. Outside the prison, there was the City Lord who was constantly wandering around, waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Fortunately, Shan had already been heavily injured by Fatty. When Lin Bai thought of this, he let out a sigh of relief. If the City Lord and Shan were to use this prison together, then Lin Bai and the others would definitely not be able to retaliate. Losing Shan could be said to have reduced the difficulty from extremely difficult to difficult. As Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts drifted, he exchanged blows with the City Lord several times. Even though the City Lord had a great advantage in terms of cultivation, he would always wait for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack after giving it his all. This method seemed very stupid, but in reality, it could drain Lin Bai¡¯s energy bit by bit, erode Lin Bai¡¯s confidence, and even increase Lin Bai¡¯s burden. It could be said to be the method with the highest success rate. ¡°Lin Bai, it seems that you already have some understanding of how terrifying it is to be in the Netherworld prison¡­ Not bad, I like your troubled expression.¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice came from the darkness. But in the next second, the City Lord¡¯s voice sounded from another place: ¡°Hehehe¡­ I gave you a chance long ago, I gave you a chance to throw yourself onto the ground and beg for mercy. But when the opportunity is right in front of you, you don¡¯t even know how to grasp it, so you can only¡­¡± Whoosh! A piercing sound was heard! Lin Bai twisted his feet, and his right hand turned into a claw, clawing at his back. At the same time, he held the small cauldron in his left hand in front of him to protect himself. In the previous few battles, Lin Bai had already lost too much of his spirit energy to the small cauldron. Now, he only had a little bit of spirit energy left, so unless it was an emergency, he could only use the small cauldron as a shield for now. Bang! The sound of collision rang out! Lin Bai stood steadily on the spot, but the area between the thumb and forefinger of his sword was slightly numb. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s just that you can hold on for a few more rounds. Let¡¯s take a look at your spirit beast.¡± Lin Bai looked in the direction of Little Blue when he heard the sound. Little Blue had thirty to forty City Lord clones around it. At first, Little Blue was quite relaxed, but now it had to fight with all its might. Fortunately Little Blue¡¯s physical body was strong and sturdy. Even if he was accidentally hit by the City Lord clone.., it would only be a small injury. But if the number of these clones continued to increase¡­ He had to find a way to break it! ¡°Haha, Lin Bai, you will feel a little bit of what is called despair and what is called helplessness. I look forward to your helpless screams, cries, and pleas after you fall into despair! Just imagining it makes me feel unbearable!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice came from all directions. It was difficult for Lin Bai to control the other party¡¯s position. Whoosh! Bang! The sound of air being torn apart was accompanied by the sound of a battle! This was how the City Lord constantly used his words and the direction of the sound to deceive Lin Bai¡¯s ears and wait for an opportunity to take action. However¡­ Instead of taking action, Lin Bai felt that the City Lord was enjoying the feeling of toying with his prey, enjoying the process of making his prey fall into despair. A moment later, the City Lord once again approached Lin Bai. Just like the previous battles, he sent a palm strike towards Lin Bai¡¯s left shoulder, and Lin Bai also sent a palm strike out. But right at this moment¡­ Lin Bai felt a City Lord at his back waving a palm strike towards him. It was as easy as crushing dry weeds and rotten wood, cold and sinister, brutal and savage! Lin Bai could only abruptly retract the palm strike that he had sent out. Instead, he leaped up high and stepped on the palm of the City Lord. When the palms and feet collided, Lin Bai took advantage of the situation to attack behind him. He punched out, dispersing the palm force of the City Lord behind him. Although the City Lord¡¯s attack had been dissolved by Lin Bai. But just now, the City Lord¡¯s frontal attack had been split into two, and the power contained within was not much different, causing a thin layer of sweat to form on Lin Bai¡¯s forehead. Chapter 363 - Asura Palm ¡°This is my undying technique! Are you starting to regret not prostrating yourself before me and begging for mercy?¡± ¡°Make the impossible possible!¡± ¡°Lin Bai, do you think you can threaten me just because you hurt Shan and killed Ran?!¡± ¡°If you really think that¡­ you¡¯re really disappointing me!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice came intermittently from all directions in order to disrupt Lin Bai¡¯s judgment. Lin Bai stood where he was and stared at the darkness in front of him. He did not move at all. As for the clones that the City Lord kept splitting up, they were all taken care of by Little Blue. ¡°That confident look and that disgusting look again! I¡¯m going to gouge out your eyes. I¡¯m going to cut out every piece of meat on your body and take a good look. What exactly is it that makes me feel so disgusted by you?!¡± The City Lord cried out angrily. The City Lord believed that he already had the advantage, and Lin Bai had no chance of turning the tables. However, even in such a situation, Lin Bai was still as casual as ever. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, he would not budge! It was this appearance that made the City Lord feel disgusted and indignant. Suddenly, Lin Bai¡¯s sharp five senses sensed that the City Lord was attacking from the front left. He protected himself by putting up his longsword and small cauldron in front of him in advance. However, just as the City Lord was about to attack, he twisted at a strange angle and attacked Little Blue, who was entangled by many clones. ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Bai cried out in his heart, ¡°Not good!¡± He exerted strength with his feet and followed closely behind the City Lord. Little Blue¡¯s five senses were not inferior to Lin Bai¡¯s at all. It also noticed that the City Lord was approaching at lightning speed. However, even though Little Blue was able to advance the gap and had the intention to defend and dodge, there were many clones of the City Lord beside Little Blue. Moreover, these clones all pounced at the same time. They did not want to hurt Little Blue, but only wanted to stop Little Blue¡¯s movement. In a moment of desperation, Lin Bai activated his spiritual power and threw the long sword in his right hand, aiming at the City Lord¡¯s back, using offense as defense. Otherwise, Lin Bai would not be able to make it in time. The speed of the sword that Lin Bai threw was already difficult to track with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword was about to reach the City Lord¡¯s back. Bang! The City Lord could only stop and use his hand as a blade to strike the side of the long sword, making a crisp sound like metal colliding. But at the same time, another City Lord¡¯s clone appeared behind Little Blue and suddenly pulled out a leg to kick at Little Blue¡¯s head! At this time, Lin Bai had already arrived in front of the City Lord. He swiftly and fiercely kicked at the City Lord¡¯s calf, removing the tremendous force from this kick. Following that, Lin Bai seized the opportunity to grab the City Lord¡¯s neck. After several rounds of exchanges, Lin Bai finally understood one thing. There were only two ways to coming out of the Netherworld prison. Kill the City Lord, and the cultivation technique would naturally disappear. The other way was to grab the City Lord. Looking at the incoming palm, the City Lord¡¯s expression changed greatly. He had never thought that Lin Bai would be so ruthless and decisive, directly aiming for his vital points! However, just as Lin Bai¡¯s hand was about to grab the City Lord¡¯s neck, the City Lord¡¯s face, which was filled with fear, regret, and the desire to retreat, was swept away. Instead, it was replaced by a face with a sinister smile. When Lin Bai¡¯s hand reached for the City Lord¡¯s neck, he forcefully squeezed it. The City Lord, who looked exactly the same as his original body, turned into a pitch-black, viscous liquid like a clone¡­ Suddenly! A thick murderous aura surged out from behind Lin Bai! A trap! The City Lord was able to turn into a clone that looked exactly the same as his own body. Lin Bai had experienced this in the previous battles. Moreover, in many battles, the City Lord had used such a realistic clone. This gave Lin Bai a subconscious illusion that the City Lord could only use one such clone! However, from this step onwards, it was the City Lord¡¯s trap. Up until now, the City Lord had planned to sneak attack Little Blue twice. However, these two times were the City Lord¡¯s realistic clone! As for the real City Lord, he had already used his cultivation technique to wait for an opportunity in the dark! ¡°Asura Palm!!!¡± The City Lord¡¯s true attack came crashing down towards Lin Bai in all directions, bringing with it endless murderous intent and killing intent. The City Lord¡¯s palm attack caused figures to appear around him. Each figure was faint and sinister. Under each Asura¡¯s feet were hundreds of millions of corpses. A sea of blood surged into the sky! These Asuras seemed to have materialized. They revealed a murderous intent that could not be looked at directly! If Lin Bai¡¯s state of mind was not firm, he would have been defeated by a crack in his state of mind just by experiencing the illusory murderous intent of the Asura. Lin Bai wanted to use his spiritual power to enter the small cauldron, but his current spiritual power was no longer enough to use the small cauldron again. He could only use the small cauldron as a shield in front of his chest. The long sword in his right hand kept swinging out, intending to use it to deflect some of the force of the palm. The smell of death. Lin Bai could feel the smell that was the closest to death. At this moment, his entire body became very quiet. Everything slowed down. The long sword in his hand and the palm of the City Lord were all moving at the speed of a tortoise. Little Blue also felt the power of the asura palm. It took two steps at a time and rushed towards Lin Bai and the City Lord like a mad man. However, it was too late! Buzz! A burst of dazzling black-gold light burst out from the small cauldron. The entire pitch-black prison that was so pitch-black that one could not even see one¡¯s fingers was illuminated! The pitch-black clones of the City Lord that were fighting with Little Blue dispersed the moment they were illuminated by this dense light! Four black-gold light pillars were circulating with profound laws. They appeared around the City Lord¡¯s body out of thin air. Then, they suddenly shot toward the City Lord! Lin Bai could feel the black-golden light from the small cauldron. The four black-golden pillars of light appeared. The life force in his body flowed into the small cauldron like a stream. But now, Lin Bai could only grit his teeth and persevere. Even if he took half a step back, what awaited him was only death. The black-golden pillars of light collided with the Asura illusion created by the City Lord¡¯s ¡°Asura Palm¡±. The awe-inspiring and murderous shura dispersed, but the pillars of light did not show any signs of stopping! The City Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had never expected such a turn of events. He subconsciously twisted his palm and smashed it towards the four beams of light. An innate feeling was constantly telling the City Lord that he had to block this move. He had to block this move! Rumble! The Asura Palm and the black-golden beam of light collided, creating a violent wave of air. Little Blue was even blown away and crashed heavily into the prison wall. ¡°No!!!¡± The City Lord¡¯s roar sounded out, but it stopped abruptly in the end. The prison that Lin Bai was in also collapsed from the inside as the two of them fought. The light from the outside slowly shone in¡­ Chapter 364 - : Spent Arrow Rumble! Rocks kept falling from the sky above the altar, accompanied by heavy dust. A moment later, the entire altar was in a mess. ¡°This? What¡¯s going on, pant¡­¡± Fatty saw that the Netherworld prison had dispersed, and the light from the outside world shone in. Even though rocks kept falling, he felt that there was no better scenery than this. He let out a long sigh and simply lay down. He was in the Netherworld prison and constantly fought with the City Lord¡¯s clones. However, the more clones he killed, the more clones he split. In the end, the number of clones reached a terrifying number. If the Netherworld prison had not collapsed and caused the large number of clones to disappear, he and Fu Hu might have died there. Fu Hu narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see all aspects of the altar through the thick dust. He said calmly, ¡°It seems that the battle between Lin Bai and the City Lord has ended¡­ Then who will win and who will lose?¡± Fatty, who was already lying down, heard this and sat up. His eyes revealed some worry. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After a few strange sounds, the dust on the altar swept away with a gust of strong wind, revealing the original appearance of the altar. ¡°Look over there!¡± Fatty revealed a surprised expression. He pointed forward as if he had seen something extraordinary. The ¡®City Lord¡¯ was panting and covered in blood as he stood in front of Shan. If that was all, Fatty wouldn¡¯t have revealed such a surprised expression. He had seen many scenes with Lin Bai over the past few days, so he wouldn¡¯t be scared by ordinary scenes. However, the ¡®City Lord¡¯ in front of him was too terrifying! There was a deep scratch on the ¡®City Lord¡¯s¡¯ face from the corner of his right eyebrow. The skin on the scratch was like a piece of paper with blood flowing out of it, revealing the inside of the scratch. The inside of the scratch was a pale face covered by a pale yellow skin¡­ There was also a pair of dark red eyes that flickered with killing intent and endless hatred. For some reason, when fFtty saw the true face of the City Lord under the skin, he felt a chill run down his spine, and his hands and feet became even colder. But in the next second, he saw Lin Bai standing there, and the fear in his heart dissipated a little. The thin man also came out from the Netherworld prison. With an expression of having survived a disaster, he hurried to Lin Bai¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this the true face of the City Lord?¡± Lin Bai nodded as an answer. He was still reminiscing about the attack that he had just used with the small cauldron¡­ He could clearly feel that his life had flowed from his fingertips into the small cauldron, and he had relied on that attack to heavily injure the City Lord. This made Lin Bai feel a lingering fear. If this small cauldron had gone crazy and devoured his life without any bottom line, then he would have already been a mummy, dying in battle with the City Lord! As expected, there were still many secrets on this little cauldron, and he could not use some of his abilities rashly¡­ He needed to verify it bit by bit, disassemble it, and confirm it, or else he would have to pay an even greater price.. Lin Bai muttered in his heart and made up his mind to properly investigate this little cauldron. However, it was not now. Lin Bai estimated that there was still spiritual energy left, and then he raised his head to look at the weakened City Lord¡­ There was a chance! Little Blue and Little Black moved closer to him. The two little beasts looked at the City Lord who was on the verge of death, and their eyes were shining with golden light, eager to help Lin Bai. ¡°This won¡¯t do, maybe next time!¡± Lin Bai shook his head, and his tone was somewhat serious. When the two little beasts heard this, although there was some regret in their eyes, they could only obediently retreat to the side. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lin Bai injected a trace of spiritual power into the small cauldron, and the small cauldron floated up leisurely, protecting Lin Bai¡¯s chest. In front, because his spiritual power was already insufficient, Lin Bai could only temporarily use the small cauldron as a shield to block the City Lord¡¯s attack. Lin Bai held the long sword in his right hand, and his figure flashed like a gust of wind. He floated in front of the City Lord, and the tip of the sword was directly between the City Lord¡¯s brows. The sword aura was pressing, and his attacks were ruthless! The City Lord¡¯s face was gloomy. Seeing Lin Bai rushing over, he waved his bare hands and punched toward the sword hilt. Boom! The sword and fist collided, and the air billowed! The City Lord took a step back and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked gloomily at Lin Bai, who was protecting his chest. The small cauldron in front of him¡­ It was this small cauldron¡¯s previous attack that had put him at a disadvantage. He had no choice but to change this ¡°disguise¡±. At the thought of this, the City Lord¡¯s hatred and killing intent towards Lin Bai surged like a surging river! When the Fatty and the skinny man felt this intent that carried strong emotions, they could not help but shudder. Their eyes slowly became solemn. The City Lord steadied his body and spat out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood. He suddenly charged forward and grabbed the white bone halberd from Shan with his back hand, waving it around. With every swing, it seemed as if there were countless resentful spirits wailing, piercing straight into people¡¯s hearts! Lin Bai remained calm and unperturbed. With a flick of the long sword in his hand, he staggered away from the body of the white bone halberd. The white bone halberd pierced into the small cauldron, emitting an ear-splitting clanging sound. Lin Bai took the opportunity to swing the long sword, and headed straight for the City Lord¡¯s hands! The two of them had already used up too much spiritual power at this time, and could only use these basic killing moves to win. ¡°Heh! You were so cocky before, but now you¡¯re shabby?!¡± The Fatty¡¯s nimble body had unknowingly appeared behind the City Lord, his face carrying a disdainful smile. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The skinny man¡¯s eyes were sharp. He had seen everything when Lin Bai and the City Lord had exchanged blows, so he knew very well that the City Lord was already at the end of his rope. Little Blue and Little Black, the two little beasts, saw that Lin Bai and the other two were about to give the City Lord a final blow, and their eyes emitted a golden light. The City Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Like an enraged desolate beast, he roared as he attacked the three of them. No! That¡¯s not right! Lin Bai wanted to open his mouth to make the Fatty and the other two retreat, but it was already too late! After the City Lord fought with Lin Bai, he deliberately took a step back, and that mouthful of blood could also be an act. It was just to deceive the crowd and mistakenly think that he was in a desperate situation. As a result, he would more or less let his guard down and reveal a flaw! The City Lord¡¯s entire body shot out a red glow, and his speed increased explosively. Both of his hands were surrounded by a sinister black aura, and with a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to find, he began to attack like a wild beast! Lin Bai adjusted his body and had his longsword slash straight at the City Lord¡¯s hands, using offense as defense. Fatty and thin man had already sensed that something was wrong. They cursed the City Lord in their hearts for being sinister, and then used all of their life-saving skills. Boom! Boom! Boom! After three explosive sounds, Lin Bai and the other two retreated. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lin Bai relied on his offense as a defense and was considered safe and sound. However, he did not dare to be careless with the City Lord anymore. Fatty and skinny both spat out a mouthful of blood. The injuries that skinny had previously were stacked together with this time. Now, he could only use 30% of his strength¡­ ¡°F * ck! What a f * cking dirty trick!¡± Fatty cursed loudly. Saliva flew out of his mouth. At this moment, he saw from the corner of his eyes Fu Hu who had taken root on the ground. He started cursing again: ¡°You¡¯ve already noticed that something is wrong, right?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not.¡± Chapter 365 - Scheming Lin Bai noticed the conversation between Fu Hu and Fatty, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. At first, he had guessed that perhaps the City Lord was just pretending to be at the end of his rope, but was actually hiding his strength to fish. But he didn¡¯t choose to make a move, and Fu Hu wouldn¡¯t make a move either. If Fatty and skinny went up alone, they would only suffer even more serious injuries. The most important point was that they could not give the City Lord a chance to catch his breath. They had all seen how terrifying Ran and Shan¡¯s recovery ability was. The City Lord¡¯s strength was above these two. One could only imagine the City Lord¡¯s self-healing ability. The City Lord¡¯s attack succeeded. He did not stop. His entire body was filled with demon qi. It carried the hidden resentment of thousands of creatures as he charged towards the crowd. Although he was not at the end of his rope, he knew that he was in a disadvantageous position. It was very rare for him to take advantage of this opportunity to pursue and attack. Once he missed the opportunity to heavily injure Lin Bai and the others, he would not be able to do it again. ¡°F * ck!¡± Fatty sensed that the City Lord was coming towards him and cursed. He quickly used all kinds of defensive methods, and colorful lights protected his body. The City Lord was too fast and too decisive. Fatty¡¯s defense had not been activated yet, and before skinny could react, a vicious attack was aimed at Fatty¡¯s chest. Bang! Before this attack hit Fatty¡¯s chest, Lin Bai took a step forward first and activated the small cauldron that was glowing with golden light to protect Fatty. He steadily received this attack! The City Lord¡¯s face revealed a look of irritation as he stared at the small cauldron that was filled with flames. He could neither recognize nor see through the small cauldron. However, not only was it able to block his attacks time and time again, but there wasn¡¯t a single crack on the small cauldron¡¯s body. It was completely intact. The thin man who was a step late, Lin Bai who had blocked the attack, and Little Green and Little Red who were preparing to continue, attacked together. All sorts of rays of light carried a terrifying aura as they pounced towards the City Lord. Shan watched this scene and felt extremely nervous. He wanted to help the City Lord, but he also knew that if he went up now, he would only be dragging the City Lord down. The City Lord fought with Lin Bai and the others with great difficulty. He did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. As long as he revealed a flaw, there would be many loopholes and he would be defeated. The more Fatty attacked, the more shocked he became. If it was not for Lin Bai helping him, with the City Lord¡¯s remaining strength, he would have died on the spot. At the same time, Fatty glanced at Fu Hu from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that Fu Hu was still standing on the spot, as if roots had grown under his feet, he cursed in his heart: ¡°Coward!¡± Lin Bai took advantage of the gap between the City Lord and Little Red. His feet were like dragonflies skimming the water, and his figure was like a gust of wind. He held the longsword tightly with one hand and stabbed it at the City Lord¡¯s left rib. The City Lord hurriedly blocked Little Red¡¯s attack. His right foot took a small step forward, and his body twisted to the left. He took the opportunity to push out a sword and smashed it toward the longsword. At this moment, Fu Hu, who had been standing in the same spot, moved. He held a long sword in his hand and hacked down from above, swearing to chop off the City Lord¡¯s right hand! The City Lord was shocked. He had already pushed out his right hand. It was impossible to stop. His eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood splattered onto the surrounding demonic qi. Like oil pouring onto a bonfire, the demonic qi suddenly surged and expanded, enveloping the City Lord¡¯s body in an instant. However, the City Lord still didn¡¯t have enough measures. He took out a small sword with his left hand and swung it at the long sword in Fu Hu¡¯s hand, trying to deflect some of the force. Bang! The sound of metal colliding rang out! The long sword in Fu Hu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t hit the City Lord¡¯s right hand as expected, but it was blocked by the long sword that appeared in the middle. ¡°City Lord, forgive your subordinate¡¯s incompetence for rushing over later!¡± A man with sword-like eyebrows and red eyes, who was emitting energy and holding a long sword, spoke with a sonorous voice. It was Yang Xing! Seeing this, the City Lord did not let go of this opportunity. After striking the long sword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand, he used his hand that was surrounded by a large amount of demonic qi to strike at the Fatty. The Fatty had not expected this attack. He was hit on his right shoulder and spat out a mouthful of black blood as he retreated to the corner of the altar. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After heavily injuring Fatty, the City Lord did not chase after him. Instead, he and Yang Xing attacked Lin Bai and Fu Hu together. With Yang Xing joining in, Lin Bai¡¯s side was evenly matched. ¡°If you want to kill the City Lord, then you¡¯ll have to step over my corpse!¡± Yang Xing roared angrily. The longsword in his hand swung open and closed. He did not care about defense at all. Instead, as he attacked, he let out waves of roars. Fu Hu found Yang Xing¡¯s weakness. He swung the long sword in his hand and slashed at Yang Xing¡¯s wrist. However, Yang Xing did not dodge at all. He continued to swing the long sword in his hand and stabbed at Fu Hu¡¯s neck. ¡°F * ck!¡± Fu Hu cursed in his heart. He could only retreat. He could already sense that Yang Xing had fallen into a state of madness. He would not hesitate to use a move that would hurt the enemy and hurt himself. Fu Hu had the biggest headache when dealing with this kind of person. Yang Xing saw Fu Hu¡¯s fear and chased after him. He waved his long sword and thrust it directly at Fu Hu¡¯s left chest. While Fu Hu was retreating, he threw out a few daggers. However, Yang Xing still did not dodge. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Fu Hu. Fu Hu gritted his teeth and swung his knife. It grazed Yang Xing¡¯s chest and left a bloody wound. The long sword in Yang Xing¡¯s hand also pierced into Fu Hu¡¯s arm and pierced through it. ¡°Where are you looking!¡± The City Lord shouted loudly. His body was like a ghost as he closed in on Lin Bai. His hand was like a ghost claw as it reached for Lin Bai¡¯s heart. Before the claw reached him, Lin Bai felt that his chest was wrapped by a force that made it difficult for him to breathe. He clenched his teeth and pulled out a leg, kicking at the City Lord hand claw. Boom! With a rumble, Lin Bai took a step back. The City Lord estimated the distance and waved his hand once again. However, the City Lord did not expect that Lin Bai would turn his head and rush towards Yang Xing as soon as he struck out with his palm, brandishing the long sword in his hand. ¡°Lin Bai!!!¡± How could the City Lord not know what Lin Bai was thinking? Lin Bai wanted to take advantage of the situation to finish off one person and then exhaust him to death. The City Lord wanted to chase after him, but it was already too late. Yang Xing sensed the strange situation behind him and wanted to react. He could not let the enemy hurt him for nothing. However, Fu Hu, who had finally caught his breath, would not let go of such an opportunity. He forcefully held Yang Xing back. Swoosh! Blood splattered everywhere, and his arm flew up! Yang Xing¡¯s left arm was split open from his shoulder. His severed arm was fluttering with blood as he flew high into the sky. The heart-wrenching pain made Yang Xing lose his mind, and the pain almost made him faint. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Ah!!!¡± The heavily injured Yang Xing was like a child with many loopholes and empty weapons. Lin Bai and Fu Hu naturally would not let go of this opportunity. They held their weapons and planned to give Yang Xing a final blow. However, at the same time, Lin Bai saw from the corner of his eye that the City Lord¡¯s originally indignant and indignant face had turned into a sinister smile, and his lips were pursed¡­ Lin Bai sensed that something was wrong and shouted at Fu Hu. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Chapter 366 - Battle Intent Soaring Into The Sky ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yang Xing let out a heart-wrenching scream that sent chills down people¡¯s spines. His body swelled up like a balloon that had been inflated. His eyes bulged out as if they were about to fall off. His entire body swelled up by more than four to five times! This only happened in an instant. Fu Hu, who was the closest to Yang Xing, had yet to understand the current situation when a series of intense explosions sounded. Yang Xing was buried in the blood mist, and the sky was filled with meat, bones, and organs. A powerful energy burst out from Yang Xing¡¯s body, and his aura was like rolling river water, crushing everything in its path. Fu Hu felt despair in his heart, and he subconsciously used all kinds of life-saving methods. Layer after layer of talismans and layer after layer of treasure light enveloped his body. In the next second, Fu Hu was enveloped in a terrifying explosion. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The entire secret chamber trembled violently, as if the world was about to be turned upside down. Even in the capital city outside the secret chamber, many people could feel the ground beneath their feet shaking slightly. Fu Hu lost his sight, and his gut felt as if it had been crushed by an elephant. He couldn¡¯t help but puke out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his body subconsciously retreated continuously. However, before Fu Hu could take a few steps back, his head felt as if it had been filled with lead water. His body fell heavily onto the ground and he fainted. Fatty was one step ahead of Fu Hu and pulled away from Yang Xing. However, under the power of the self-explosion, he felt his internal organs churning and he felt dizzy. Before he could stabilize his mind, he heard a piercing sound. Shua! Blood splattered everywhere! The Fat man¡¯s back was cut open from his left shoulder to his right waist. There was a deep wound, and he fainted due to the intense pain and the self-explosion. ¡°Hmph.¡± A cold voice echoed on the altar: ¡°You two traitors. You have forgotten who helped you seize the good fortune and gain one step closer to immortality!¡± The City Lord stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on his hand. He frowned as if he had tasted something extremely disgusting and spat: ¡°Even the blood of traitors is so smelly. What a killjoy!¡± The City Lord could not help but step on the Fatty¡¯s back again. This time, he stepped on the wound, causing the flesh to roll open and one could vaguely see the dense white bones. The City Lord did not feel relieved at all. He raised his right leg high and aimed at the back of the Fatty¡¯s head. He was ready to stomp down like stepping on tofu. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± The skinny man¡¯s eyes were about to split open. He was furious. Even though he was heavily wounded, he still held the dagger in his hand and charged at the City Lord Like a fierce beast. But the skinny man was too late! However, just as this foot was about to land, a sword light that was wrapped in cold air stabbed towards the City Lord at lightning speed. ¡°What a pity!¡± After being stopped, the City Lord did not feel angry. He retracted his foot that was about to land and dodged to the side. A smile appeared on his face. This smile made people feel disgusted and it made people feel a chill in their hearts. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was as dark as water. A monstrous killing intent was emitted from within as his eyes were like torches as he stared at the City Lord. Yang Xing¡¯s sudden self-detonation must have been the City Lord¡¯s intent. The City Lord had already placed restrictions on these ¡°Chess Pieces¡± and had given up on them at the appropriate time¡­ This self-detonation had left Fu Hu¡¯s life unknown, and the City Lord had even made Fatty lie in a pool of blood¡­ In the eyes of the City Lord before him, human lives were like ants that could be casually trampled to death by the roadside. He did not care at all¡­ Killing intent and hatred surged. The small cauldron floating in front of him buzzed and shone with golden light! ¡°Fatty and Fu Hu are still alive!¡± The thin man shouted loudly. His voice was hoarse and filled with intense anger. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lin Bai nodded silently. When his chin reached its lowest point, the thin man¡¯s robe fluttered and his hair was blown wildly in the wind. When the thin man opened his eyes again, Lin Bai had already arrived in front of the City Lord. ¡°Hey, kid! Where¡¯s the look in your eyes from before? Gone! Gone!¡± The City Lord shouted crazily, and when he looked at Lin Bai, who was full of murderous intent and overflowing hatred. He could not help but feel his heart tremble, and an inexplicable emotion surged out. ¡°Undying Ghost Technique ¡ª Netherworld!¡± The City Lord shouted! At the same time, the demonic qi around his body grew ten times stronger in the blink of an eye. It wrapped around his body and four limbs and stuck to his body like a supreme armor. It was accompanied by endless cries, roars, and curses¡­ Little Green, Little Red, and the other little beasts wanted to go forward and help Lin Bai. However, as soon as the Little Beasts stepped out, a clone of the City Lord appeared in front of them and began an intense battle. However, the price of this ¡®Netherworld¡¯ was also very obvious. The flesh and blood on the City Lord¡¯s face were disappearing, and his body was slowly drying up¡­ Looking at the small cauldron that was shining with golden light, the City Lord suddenly punched out towards the body of the small cauldron. Boom! The two collided, causing a violent force. Both of them took a few steps back. Lin Bai¡¯s feet had just stabilized when he took another step forward and suddenly rushed towards the City Lord. He did not care that his life force was slowly flowing into the small cauldron. Lin Bai¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted, so he could only use his life force to activate the small cauldron. However, the terrifying power brought by using his life force to activate the small cauldron made every inch of his bones and tendons bear a huge pressure. It was as if they were going to be crushed and torn apart. Boom! The two of them collided again and took a few steps back. There was blood at the corner of the City Lord¡¯s mouth, but Lin Bai was the only one in his eyes. There was also blood at the corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth. It was obvious that he was not feeling well. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two of them attacked time and time again. They were injured time and time again, and their lives were being drained bit by bit. And if anyone in the current battle felt fear due to the loss of their lives and hesitated or even did not dare to attack, then they would be doomed to lose. Obviously, the two of them, who were overflowing with battle intent, would not retreat. This battle had become a tug-of-war. Little Black looked in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. He instinctively felt that the situation was not good. He wanted to break the stalemate time and time again, but he was stopped by the City Lord¡¯s clone. The other small beasts also roared and roared. However, they could only enter the battle in front of them and could not escape at all. ¡°Lin Bai! You¡¯re already at the end of your rope. What are you still holding on for?¡± The City Lord¡¯s mouth was dripping with blood, which had dyed the front of his robe red. His scarlet eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°You are also at the end of your rope. Why don¡¯t you stop? I will help you escape from the sea of bitterness!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s face was gloomy as he said coldly. Lin Bai had already begun to weaken. The load on his body had also caused his bones to start cracking. However, he knew that he could not stop now. He took out the small cauldron and charged again! The City Lord was unwilling to be outdone. He raised his fist that was surrounded by demonic qi and smashed it towards Lin Bai. Rumble! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Right at this moment! The altar began to shake violently, and huge rocks kept falling from above! However, they had already struck out with this attack, and could not stop at all! Boom! The altar started to crumble bit by bit. Huge rocks that were as big as small mountains kept falling from the sky, and the entire secret chamber began to collapse! Chapter 367 - Undercurrent Surging A few days later, in the capital. The first ray of sunlight shone into the house through the window leaves. A gentle breeze blew past, bringing with it the refreshing feeling of the morning. There was a figure that was black and shiny all over, clumsy, and a figure that was jumping up and down, scratching his ears and cheeks. With the cooperation of the two, they carefully opened the window and looked down at the person on the bed. The two of them looked at each other as if they were planning something¡­ ¡°Hey! You two, didn¡¯t I say that I would impart you cultivation today? Why are you in such a hurry!¡± Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes and started to scold them jokingly. He used his elbow to support himself on the bed and slowly sat up. However, the tearing sensation from his muscles made him involuntarily open his mouth. When Little Black and Little Blue saw this, they looked worried and their expressions after doing something bad. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± Lin Bai stretched out his hand and played with the two little beasts. The armor on Little Black¡¯s body was ice-cold. As soon as he touched it, Lin Bai felt a chill rush into his body, and the tiredness when he woke up was swept away. The hair on Little Blue was long, soft, and smooth. It was quite nice to touch As he touched the two little beasts, Lin Bai recalled what had happened a few days ago. That day, the secret chamber collapsed, and they and the City Lord fell into the abyss. Little Red desperately wanted to catch Lin Bai and every small beast, but in the end, it was too weak. It could only watch as more people and small beasts fell into the abyss. Just as despair rose in their hearts, they suddenly realized that there was a turbulent undercurrent under the abyss. As a result, they were able to save their lives and escape from the secret chamber by following the undercurrent. Ever since Lin Bai had fallen into the undercurrent, he had been focused on searching for traces of the City Lord and Shan. However, until they escaped from the underground, they had not been able to find any traces of the City Lord and Shan. After that, they rested in the wilderness for a night before returning to the capital and returning to Bai Xi¡¯s home. Bai Xi, Fatty, skinny, and Fu Hu were all heavily injured. The butler of the Bai Xi manor had come forward and invited a doctor who could be trusted and had superb medical skills to treat them. Other than Fatty and Fu Hu, who hadn¡¯t woken up for a long time, Bai Xi and thin man were only physically weak. They could only recuperate in their rooms for the time being, and weren¡¯t allowed to go out. Everything that had happened in the City Lord¡¯s estate, the secret chamber beneath the City Lord¡¯s Manor, and the demonic chi that remained in the secret chamber, soon caused a stir in the entire capital. All the major powers and clans were looking for the City Lord, but they were unable to find him. The entire capital was in an uproar. Lin Bai stayed in Bai Xi¡¯s manor and recuperated in peace. He paid no attention to what was happening outside the window. After a few days, his body gradually recovered. Yesterday, he had told the little beasts that he was ready to start imparting his strength the next day. Today, this scene had happened early in the morning. Lin Bai washed up and ate some more. The maid had already prepared breakfast. He drank a cup of hot tea and let out a long sigh of relief. The blue sky and white clouds that he was used to in the past had become fresh in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes after the great tragedy. After immersing himself in the scenery for a while, Lin Bai only felt the leg of his pants being pulled. He saw Little Blue and Little Black looking up at him. Lin Bai scolded them with a smile. He went to the bamboo forest in the courtyard and sat on an exquisite stone bench. ¡°Little Green, come!¡± Lin Bai waved his hand at Little Green. Little Green came up to him with a face full of joy, while the other little beasts looked regretful. ¡°There¡¯s some for everyone. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lin Bai could not help but feel amused. Hearing his promise, the other little beasts smiled again. ¡°System, I want to pass on my cultivation to Little Green,¡± Lin Bai said in his heart. [Ding ¡ª ] [The host has passed on 50 days of cultivation to Little Green.] [70 times of return has been successfully triggered.] [The host has received 3,500 days of return of cultivation.] Lin Bai only felt a surge of cultivation surging into him. It was as if a long drought had brought sweet dew, comfortable and refreshing. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Little Green rubbed against Lin Bai¡¯s arm in satisfaction, while Little Red was already flapping its wings, unable to wait any longer. ¡°Come, Little Red.¡± Lin Bai patted Little Red¡¯s head lovingly. A warm feeling came from his palm, making him feel warm all over. [Ding ¡ª ] [The host has given Little Red 50 days of cultivation.] [40-fold return has been successfully triggered.] [The host has received 2,000-fold return of cultivation.] Little Black blinked its jet-black eyes and looked at Lin Bai. Lin Bai could not help but smile. [Ding ¡ª ] [The host has given Little Black fifty days of cultivation.] [Sixty-fold return has been successfully triggered.] [The host has received three thousand days of cultivation.] ¡­ After half a day, every little beast was satisfied and stood beside Lin Bai. Lin Bai felt the cultivation surging into his body and nodded his head in satisfaction. If he continued to increase his cultivation, he was confident that he would be able to finish the City Lord off the next time he met the City Lord. Lin Bai took out the small cauldron again. The small cauldron floated in front of him with a faint luster. ¡°Let¡¯s test your power.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he urged his spiritual power and crazily poured it into the small cauldron. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The small cauldron¡¯s entire body shone with golden light. The originally simple body of the cauldron seemed to have turned into gold, and there was a majestic and terrifying power circulating within the small cauldron. The few small beasts stared at the small cauldron with their eyes wide open. ¡°Hmm, not bad. It¡¯s just as I guessed. The higher the cultivation, the more spiritual energy that is surged into the small cauldron, and the greater the power that the small cauldron can unleash¡­ Then, where is the limit?¡± Lin Bai suddenly looked forward to what kind of power this small cauldron could unleash when his cultivation was unfathomable in the future. Moreover, during these days, Lin Bai could only recuperate from his injuries. In his spare time, he would ponder over this small cauldron. Other than activating his spiritual power and life force to launch the most ordinary attacks, Lin Bai also discovered some special points. However, due to the injuries on his body, he could only put this aside for now. At this moment, at the other end of the courtyard, an old man with snow-white hair, ruddy complexion, and a stooped figure walked in. There was a faint smile on the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Elder Shi!¡± Lin Bai stood up when he saw the old man. His eyes were filled with hope. Elder Shi was Bai Xi¡¯s butler. He had followed Bai Xi since she was young and was deeply trusted by Bai XI. Elder Shi slowly walked to the front and sat opposite Lin Bai. He drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat and said, ¡°All the forces and clans in the capital know about the matters in the City Lord¡¯s estate.¡± Lin Bai nodded and listened patiently. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°They guessed that the City Lord must have died at your hands, but they had all kinds of different opinions about who the demon was. ¡°Of course, some people only pretended to be concerned, but in fact, there were undercurrents of power from all sides. Many people were coveting the position of the City Lord, and they could do anything for it ¡°And at this time, the Grand Elder of the Alchemist Association stepped forward. He used the name of the Alchemist Association to vouch for your innocence and pushed the blame onto Mr. He.¡± When Lin Bai heard this, he frowned. He had thought that someone would be able to see the City Lord¡¯s true face and vouch for him after seeing the scene and the secret room of the City Lord¡¯s estate. However, he had never thought that this person was actually the grand elder of the Alchemist Association. Chapter 368 - Little Blue’s Mutation In Bai Xi¡¯s estate, Lin Bai looked at the distant horizon. His long and narrow brows were slightly furrowed. His gaze was deep and calm, as if he was thinking about something. The slightly stooped butler Elder Shi with snow-white hair on his temples stood quietly by the side without the slightest hint of impatience. A few days ago. When Lin Bai brought Bai Xi, who was covered in blood and had fallen into a coma, along with a large group of people whom he did not recognize, Elder Shi felt his heart thump. He wondered if young master Bai Xi had been implicated by this man in front of him. After he found out Lin Bai¡¯s real name, he was filled with fear and wondered if he should ¡°ask for help¡±. After a period of contact, Elder Shi understood the ins and outs of the matter and heaved a sigh of relief. After a series of conversations with Lin Bai, Elder Shi learned that although this young man was now known as the ¡°Great demon¡±, he made people feel like breathing Spring wind in their conversations. He was frank and righteous. When he spoke and did things, he exuded a fierce aura and a deep shrewdness. Therefore, Elder Shi admired Lin Bai from the bottom of his heart. He also wanted to build a relationship for his young master. If Lin Bai asked him to do something, Elder Shi would do it without hesitation. Elder Shi looked at the spiritual beasts that were lying down, playing, and flying. He was amazed. He was a cultivator to begin with. In addition, he was already very old and had been wandering around when he was young. It could be said that he had more experience than most people. However, even so, every time he saw these spirit beasts, Elder Shi could not help but shake his head. Monstrous! Insane! Phoenix feathers and Qilin horns! But they were all taken in by a man! What kind of luck did he have to do this? Even the heavens were jealous! ¡°Well¡­¡± Hearing Lin Bai muttering to himself, Elder Shi quickly retracted his gaze and stood at the side cautiously. ¡°Elder Shi, this pill refining association¡¯s sudden change in attitude seems a little strange to me. It doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re going to harm me, but that some things have been hidden by them.¡± Lin Bai said indifferently as he stroked Little Blue¡¯s fur with one hand. Little Blue¡¯s fur became even more shiny and smooth, making Lin Bai unable to put it down. ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Shi paused for a moment, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Alchemist Association is now leaderless. In addition, they¡¯ve always been in charge when the City Lord was slandering you as a demon. Therefore, they¡¯re doing this now firstly to resolve the misunderstanding between the two of you, and secondly because there are people from the Alchemist Association who want to correct their reputation so that they can sit in the highest position.¡± When Elder Shi said ¡°The highest position,¡± he pointed a finger at the sky. Lin Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out. I keep feeling that something is fishy. It can¡¯t be as simple as it looks.¡± After Elder Shi heard that, he quickly agreed and did not have any objections to Lin Bai¡¯s words. He changed the topic and continued, ¡°Earlier today, there were people in the city who initiated a crusade to hunt down the City Lord. They found some traces in the northeast of the city.¡± Elder Shi saw that Lin Bai did not have any attitude and continued to speak. ¡°There was a group of bandits who claimed the mountain as theirs. There were more than thirty people who died tragically in the mountain stronghold. The blood on these thirty-odd corpses dried up and their internal organs disappeared. It must be related to the City Lord. ¡°Unfortunately¡­ These people have been dead for more than three days.¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. As he had expected, the City Lord did not die in the collapse of the secret chamber. Instead, he escaped. Northeast¡­ Lin Bai thought about what was in the northeast after he succeeded, but he could not find too many clues after thinking about it. The traces left three days ago. Now, it would be difficult to find the whereabouts of the City Lord! Lin Bai could not help but sigh. Lin Bai turned his head to look at Elder Shi and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Shi, you¡¯ve worked hard. However, please pay more attention to this information.¡± Elder Shi nodded in agreement, then turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Lin Bai held a cup of tea in his hand. As he thought about what to do next, he looked at the little beasts in the courtyard. The two little beasts that were the most restless, Little Blue and Little Black, could no longer hold themselves back and began to spar with each other. Lin Bai did not stop the Spirit Beasts from doing this. Instead, he encouraged this kind of behavior. Little Blue¡¯s body was emitting a black-gold luster. With small steps, it rushed towards Little Black¡¯s side. At the same time, she stretched out a fist and smashed towards Little Black¡¯s hind leg. Little Black¡¯s black eyes flashed with disdain. He pushed his body to the side of Little Blue, trying to use his body to deal with little blue. If it were any other spiritual beast, this action would be no different from sending a sheep to the tiger¡¯s mouth. However, Little Black¡¯s abnormal defense was the capital for him to act recklessly. Just as Little Black was about to take the first step and hit Little Blue¡¯s heart, Little Blue¡¯s face revealed an unbridled smile. Its evil plan had succeeded. Little Blue¡¯s feet did not exert any strength, but its body floated up. The fist that was aimed at Little Black¡¯s back leg was also aimed directly at Little Black¡¯s head. Seeing this, Lin Bai¡¯s face was somewhat gratified. By now, Little Blue had already mastered the use of its tail. It was flexible in battle and could make its opponent confused. However, Little Black was not willing to be outdone. Its body was covered in a dense luster. A layer of faint mist suddenly rose up, and its head directly met Little Blue¡¯s fist. Bang! The fist and the head collided! The violent impact caused the stone slabs under the two little beasts¡¯ feet to shatter and caved in! Little Black, who had thought that it was going to win, could not help but be stunned for a moment by Little Black¡¯s violent counterattack. Little Black¡¯s jet-black eyes lit up. It seized the opportunity and slashed at Little Black¡¯s chest with its claws that were emitting a cold air and were surrounded by blue water vapor. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Lin Bai put down the Teacup in his hand, stood up slowly, and took a step forward. However, before he took this step, he was stunned. Buzz! A saint¡¯s voice sounded from the surface of Little Blue¡¯ body, accompanied by a burst of black and gold light! The black and gold patterns on Little Blue¡¯s body were flowing with a strange luster, like armor that covered the surface of his body, protecting Little Blue¡¯s entire body! Bang! Little Blue¡¯s claws attacked and scratched the black and gold patterns! The powerful force forced Little Blue to take a few steps back before he managed to stabilize his body. Little Blue subconsciously looked at its chest. Its face was full of confusion. Its chest was unharmed, not even a hair had fallen off. Little Black¡¯s jet-black eyes were also blinking, filled with disbelief. Little Black¡¯s believed in its control of power. That claw just now would definitely be able to break through Little Blue¡¯s defense and leave a flesh wound on Blue¡¯s chest. But it was completely unharmed! Little Black looked at the claw and then at Little Blue. It was puzzled. Only then did Lin Bai appear. Standing between the two little beasts, he patted the heads of the two little beasts. ¡°Well, this sparring session ends here. Little Black, don¡¯t be too discouraged.¡± Chapter 369 - : Investigation Even though Lin Bai comforted him, Little Black still looked confused and disappointed. Lin Bai smiled when he saw Little Black¡¯s human-like expression. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he looked at Little Blue, who was also confused. The holy light on Little Blue¡¯s body disappeared, and the black-gold color returned to normal. The special patterns on its fur didn¡¯t look special from afar. ¡°Little Blue, try and see if you can use that special move.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was gentle, and there was a hint of anticipation on his face. Under his continuous cultivation and Little Blue¡¯s accumulation, Little Blue¡¯s special features were finally revealed. The next step was to see how Little Blue would master it and make a breakthrough. Little Blue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Its little face was tense, and its fists were tightly clenched. This appearance¡­ was as if it was constipated. After a long while. Little Blue¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to recreate the previous scene. Little Black was originally standing at the side unwillingly. Now that it saw Little Blue¡¯s scene, the smile on its face could not be hidden. When Little Blue saw this, its heart was filled with unwillingness. It racked its brain again to try. Lin Bai did not stop Little Black from mocking and joking. Instead, he thought that this was a catalyst that could have a positive effect. ¡°Think about the scene of the fight with Little Black.¡± Lin Bai softly understood. Little Blue¡¯s eyes were deep in thought, as if it was recalling something. ¡°Imagine the feeling of being in the scene and try to let your body and mind recreate the special feeling at that time.¡± Little Blue failed again and again, but Lin Bai was still very patient. Another half a day passed. Hum! The voice of a Buddhist saint sounded! The black and gold light flowed on the surface of Little Blue¡¯s body, like a corporeal armor sticking close to Little Blue¡¯s body. Little Blue danced with joy: Success! ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Bai was not stingy with his praise. ¡°Continue to feel it with your heart, and you¡¯ll be able to master it more and more in the future.¡± Little Blue nodded, its eyes full of excitement. It turned its head to look at the side. Little Black, whose face was a little ugly, waved its fist and rushed forward. Little Black was not willing to be outdone. It waved its claws at Little Blue provocatively. Bang! The violent impact made Lin Bai¡¯s robe flutter, and his hair fluttered wildly. Little Blue jumped up high, wanting to hit Little Black in the head, but Little Black did not retreat at all. It used all its strength to ram its four limbs! Rumble! The two of them crashed into the woodshed in the depths of the courtyard. The huge impact caused the woodshed, which was neither big nor small, to collapse in half in the blink of an eye. The two little beasts fought and rushed into another attic. The attic immediately rang with the sound of all kinds of porcelain and wood being broken. The two little beasts fought until the sky was dark and sand and stones flew everywhere. Lin Bai withdrew his gaze after a long time and let the two little beasts go and cause a ruckus. Sparring with each other would allow their strength to increase greatly. Cough cough, but wasn¡¯t this too much of a commotion? If Elder Shi saw this¡­ Lin Bai drank the tea in his cup in one gulp. He was about to stand up and quickly leave this troublesome place. ¡°Tsk!¡± At this moment, the thin man walked out from the west side of the courtyard. He was dressed in loose clothes, and his hair was unkempt. His face looked a little haggard. After returning from the altar, although he had woken up earlier, his injuries were not shallow. He had been recuperating in the manor, and it was only after these two days that he felt better. The thin man sat beside Lin Bai and poured himself a cup of tea. He looked at the two little beasts and said, ¡°I originally thought that Little Black was already very heaven-defying. I didn¡¯t expect that now there¡¯s another one¡­ two fellows who can¡¯t use up their energy at all. How terrifying!¡± Lin Bai laughed and teased, ¡°Eat more leeks and drink more goji berry water. If not, go and prescribe some medicine to nourish the kidney. How can a man say that he doesn¡¯t have enough energy!¡± The thin man¡¯s expression turned ugly and he scolded jokingly, ¡°Go to hell!¡± After a moment of silence, the thin man said, ¡°I heard about what happened in the city¡­ There¡¯s something fishy here!¡± On his way here, the thin man happened to meet Elder Shi and asked about the situation in the city. After hearing that the ¡®Alchemist Association¡¯ was speaking up for Lin Bai and taking the initiative to bury the hatchet, the thin man couldn¡¯t help but frown. His impression of the Alchemist Association could be said to be average. He always felt that they were doing this as a weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a chicken. They did not have good intentions! Lin Bai nodded and expressed his opinion. ¡°That makes sense!¡± The thin man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°They must be hiding something. However, you think that they will no longer harm you, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s entirely the case! ¡°Those lunatics were fanned by the City Lord before, and they wanted you dead!¡± After saying that, the skinny man rubbed his hands, and his eyes lit up: ¡°How about this! My injuries have almost fully recovered. I¡¯ll go investigate and see what they¡¯re up to. It just so happens that I¡¯m good at this!¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t stop him. He knew that the skinny man was cautious by nature and wouldn¡¯t be the hero if he encountered difficulties, so he let him go without worry. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go prepare now! ¡°Fatty¡¯s condition has also improved. If we wait for him to recover, then I¡¯ll join hands with him and even steal the panties of the Alchemist Association¡¯s ancestor!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was full of smiles. He could not wait to turn around and leave. His originally flimsy footsteps became lighter. It was true that he wanted to help Lin Bai solve his problems, but he had been recuperating during this period of time and could not do anything. It was true that he was itching to go out and have a stroll. After the skinny man left, Lin Bai found a servant. ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± When the servant saw Lin Bai, his face was full of respect and he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. ¡°Prepare two jars of good wine for me.¡± Lin Bai looked into the distance, but his voice was deep. The servant quickly agreed and ran into the warehouse on the left. Soon, he carried two jars of good wine. ¡°Sir, would you like me to pour you some wine?¡± ¡°No need, just give me the wine.¡± Lin Bai carried the two jars of wine and walked out of Bai Xi¡¯s estate. It had been a long time since he had been out of Bai Xi¡¯s mansion, and he stepped into the noisy street. The sounds of peddlers hawking, children laughing, and shrews cursing¡­ It was so lively and peaceful¡­ The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He strolled leisurely in the courtyard and felt the smell of smoke and fire in the human world. He felt quite touched. In the bustling city, there would occasionally be some people from the Alchemist Associations and people from various large clans. However, when they saw that Lin Bai only revealed a surprised expression, they didn¡¯t go forward to stop him. It seemed that the ¡®demon¡¯ that has already been annihilated. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a little funny, but he also felt like crying without tears. With this thought in mind, when Lin Bai returned to his senses, he had already arrived at a bamboo forest. He followed a small slope up the mountain and arrived at the mountainside. ¡°Hey, look what I brought!¡± Lin Bai had a smile on his face. He lifted the wine bottle in his hand, but the next second, the smile disappeared: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t bring the head of the City Lord here.¡± Lin Bai sat cross-legged next to the small mound. He opened a jar of wine and poured it in front of the mound. Then, he opened another jar and took a sip. ¡°Good wine!¡± Chapter 370 - Cut To The Chase The wind blew, and the leaves swayed. Lin Bai was silent for a long time, and the wine jar in his hand had already reached the bottom. ¡°Next time I come, I will bring some good wine, and I will definitely bring that demon¡¯s head.¡± The demon City Lord bewitched people, and lured He Qingyuan to deal with the two of them. In the end, it was Fool Li who risked his life to save Lin Bai¡­ It could be said that. The City Lord was the main culprit behind all of that. Lin Bai¡¯s knuckles turned white, and he held the wine jar tightly. The wine jar made cracking sounds, as if it was going to shatter in the next moment. However, in the next second, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, which were originally drifting, became incomparably sharp, like a sword that had been unsheathed, emitting a dense cold air that made people shudder! ¡°Who is it?!¡± Lin Bai shouted as he stared straight ahead. ¡°Tsk, I was discovered so early?¡± A familiar voice came from the dark forest, but Lin Bai couldn¡¯t recognize it. Lin Bai¡¯s body tensed up like an arrow that was ready to be shot at any moment. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± The voice of the person in the darkness sounded a little panicked. Not long after, a muscular figure appeared from the darkness. He had a simple and honest gaze, and his black and simple eyes were filled with hidden emotions. Fu Hu. Fu Hu¡¯s two thick hands were spread open and placed in front of him, indicating that he wasn¡¯t holding any weapons and didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t let down his guard when he saw that it was Fu Hu. Instead, he became even more vigilant. From the moment he saw Fu Hu, he was convinced that there was an extremely shrewd side to this honest and honest face. Coupled with Fatty¡¯s warning and the previous scenes, this made Lin Bai very certain of this. Other than that, there was another reason why Lin Bai became even more vigilant. Other than Lin Bai, only Bai Xi and the others knew about this fool¡¯s tomb. Lin Bai believed that Bai Xi and the others would not tell people about this place. Then how did Fu Hu know? This made Lin Bai very suspicious. ¡°Cough cough.¡± When Fu Hu saw Lin Bai¡¯s cold and stern face, there was a hint of awkwardness on his face, and his pupils shrank a little. Tsk! Lin Bai could not help but be speechless. Fu Hu must have followed him here for a very long time. And for such a long time, Lin Bai did not notice Fu Hu. Instead, he only noticed when he was about to leave¡­ Lin Bai did not believe that Fu Hu was someone who would be afraid so easily. ¡°If you have something to discuss, then put away that acting face and come straight to the point. But if you insist on continuing¡­¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was cold and his tone was one that could not be discussed. ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s face changed from simple and honest to frivolous in just a second. He could perform magic tricks on the street! Lin Bai nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Hu¡¯s eyes looked around and found a green stone next to him. He sat down neatly and smiled: ¡°I followed you here and didn¡¯t make any noise. I could only stand alone. My body is aching!¡± As Fu Hu spoke, his hands were clenched into fists and he knocked on his thighs, knees, and waist. Lin Bai remained silent as he stared at Fu Hu. Fu Hu knocked for a while before letting out a long sigh of relief. He revealed a relaxed expression and said, ¡°Actually¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡± Fu Hu stuffed his hand into his bosom and took out a piece of white paper. He pinched it with two fingers and threw it outwards. The thin piece of white paper seemed to have turned into a dagger, splitting a leaf that had just fallen into two, it still flew toward Lin Bai with unstoppable momentum. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm. His hand grabbed toward the sky like lightning and firmly grabbed the piece of white paper. There were some small words written on the white paper: In the northeast of the city, in Yongle Town, traces of the demon appeared. The demon slaughtered dozens of people and continued to rush toward the northeast. After this, there should be another line of words, but it was crossed out by someone and could not be seen clearly at all. Ripples appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s originally calm face. He didn¡¯t need Fu Hu to tell him the meaning of the sentence, ¡°Traces of the demon appeared in Yongle Town.¡±. ¡°Hey, how is it?¡± Fu Hu had a frivolous smile on his face, and his expression was relaxed, so no one could see through his thoughts and intentions. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Lin Bai asked softly. Lin Bai did not ask ¡°Who are you?¡± If an ordinary organization or person had found traces of the City Lord, they would definitely inform all the factions in the city. However, the news that Fu Hu had found out was clearly very fresh. After all, not long ago, Elder Shi had also told them that the latest news regarding the City Lord¡¯s whereabouts was too late compared to the news that Fu Hu had. When Fu Hu heard this, the smile on his face became even brighter. He said with a smile, ¡°Smart, I like to deal with smart people. On the other hand, some people, tsk, don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Fu Hu seemed to have recalled some bad memories. His face revealed a look of hatred as he changed the topic: ¡°You can know if you want to, but after you know, you have to become one of us. And if you know and regret not joining us, then the consequences can be very clear to you. Very, very, very, very, very bad!¡± Fu Hu knew that Lin Bai was a smart person, and he also knew that Lin Bai did not have much patience at the moment, so he simply opened up the window and spoke frankly. Lin Bai did not doubt the words ¡°Very, very, very, very bad¡± in Fu Hu¡¯s mouth, but he was a little curious. Just what kind of force was this? ¡°Heh. It¡¯s indeed right to be a little more vigilant, unlike how I was back then¡­¡± Fu Hu sighed, but he did not continue. ¡°In short, I¡¯m here today to help pass on a message. Some people have taken a liking to your ability and want to recruit you into our ranks. Of course, whether you want to join us or not is up to you. ¡°Before that, there are some things I want to tell you, other than what I¡¯ve told you before. ¡°We won¡¯t restrict your movements. Other than certain missions, you have complete freedom of movement. ¡°We will not restrict you from joining other forces, as long as you don¡¯t tell anyone about us. ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s all I¡¯ll tell you for now.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Fu Hu finished speaking, there was a piercing sound in the darkness. Lin Bai spread out his index and middle fingers. Like using chopsticks, he grabbed a piece of white paper in mid-air and caught it steadily. There were three words written on the white paper: Qingshui town. When Lin Bai raised his head again, Fu Hu had already disappeared. However, his voice came from the darkness. ¡°This can be considered our meeting gift. I¡¯ve already brought the message. Whether you enter or not has nothing to do with me. We¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± Qingshui town¡­ Looks like the City Lord is there. If I remember correctly, it¡¯s more than 300 km away from here¡­ If I bring Little Red and Little Green to chase after him with all my might¡­ Lin Bai began to ponder in his heart. He already knew what he had to do. Chapter 371 - Shocking News A few days later. Lin Bai was sitting in the courtyard with a cup of good tea in his hand. The tea was golden in color and the soup was clear. It was accompanied by a faint fragrance, and the combination of bitterness and sweetness was just right¡­ What a good tea! Lin Bai could not help but sigh in his heart. However, Lin Bai only took a sip before his trouser legs were grabbed by two eager little beasts. There was even one hovering above his head, and one slowly climbed up from behind him. ¡°You guys, you guys!¡± Lin Bai shook his head and scolded them with a smile, but he was not angry at all. He gently put down the porcelain cup in his hand. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll impart cultivation to you. Take your seats!¡± Lin Bai said with a smile, and the little beasts lined up obediently. ¡°System, I want to transfer my power to Little Green.¡± Lin Bai patted Little Green¡¯s head. Little Green¡¯s scales were warm and cool, and it was very comfortable. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has given Little Green thirty days of cultivation. ] [ Five-fold return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received a hundred and fifty days of return. ] Lin Bai clicked his tongue. Only five-fold return had been triggered? Little Green was lying on Lin Bai¡¯s lap with a satisfied look on its face. Lin Bai could only calm himself down and continue to impart his cultivation to the remaining little beasts. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host imparted power to Little Red for thirty days of cultivation. ] [ Successful triggering of six times return. ] ¡­ After half a day, little red rested on a tree branch. It closed its eyes to rest its spirit and hid its light. Meanwhile, Little Green had already fallen asleep on Lin Bai¡¯s lap. As for Little Blue and Little Black, they seemed to have endless energy and began to spar with each other. In the past few days, Little Black had always won in the end of every spar. However, after a period of time, Little Black gradually began to feel exhausted, and it did not dare to slack off in the slightest when fighting. Lin Bai was very happy to see Little Black focus his attention, but he still reminded it: ¡°You two, you can fight. Don¡¯t destroy the houses nearby!¡± Elder Shi had talked to Lin Bai earnestly not long ago. Elder Shi¡¯s originally rosy face had already started to lose weight. It must have been because of Little Black and Little Blue. He had repeatedly urged Little Black and Little Blue to be more careful. At that time, Lin Bai only felt very awkward and agreed. ¡°Heh¡­ this Little Black and Little Blue really don¡¯t have enough strength!¡± A familiar voice came from behind him. Lin Bai did not need to turn around to know who it was. Fatty. Fatty sat casually beside Lin Bai. When he saw the teapot on the little stone table, his face was a little disappointed: ¡°Sigh, drink more wine. Tea¡­ what¡¯s so good to drink?¡± Fatty had just woken up from his coma two days ago. The injuries on his body were still severe, but he was already able to walk in the courtyard. However, even though he could walk, Fatty was still being closely watched by the doctors. They also prohibited him from drinking and having fun before his injuries healed. Fatty could hold his urge even though he really wanted it now¡­ After a moment of silence. Fatty spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t know where that Fu Hu went. He left without saying goodbye a few days ago¡­ I keep feeling like there¡¯s some secret about him and I wanted to investigate it. What a pity!¡± Fu Hu¡¯s injuries recovered faster than Fatty¡¯s. That night in front of the Fool¡¯s grave, Fu Hu never appeared again after he left. ¡°If you know less, you¡¯ll live longer!¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. Fatty wanted to refute him, but after thinking about his previous experience, he realized that what Lin Bai said was true. If he and skinny didn¡¯t know anything from the beginning, then they wouldn¡¯t have been hurt and involved in so many things later¡­ ¡°It was just a joke, and you took it seriously!¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing. What am I afraid of? It¡¯s good that that guy left. I just feel that he has a belly full of bad intentions!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Indeed, Fu Hu is very shrewd.¡± ¡°That fellow Fu Hu pretended to be corroded by the City Lord¡¯s demonic aura in the beginning and even ruined my plans several times. In the end, he ended up on the same boat as us. No matter how I think about it¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey! This is huge news!¡± Just as the two of them were chatting, thin man ran into the courtyard angrily. His clothes were messy as if he was in a hurry to get dressed. ¡°Tsk!¡± When fatty saw the skinny man like this, he knew what he had done without even thinking. ¡°What?¡± Lin Bai was very curious about the news that the skinny man had brought. The skinny man was panting, and his face was deathly pale. He sat on the small stone bench, poured another cup of tea, and gulped it down. Only then did he slowly open his mouth: ¡°The City Lord is dead!¡± ¡°The City Lord¡¯s news, but he¡¯s always a step behind. Tell me¡­ Wait! You said he¡¯s dead?!¡± Just as Fatty was about to say such news, there was no need for him to make a fuss. But before he could finish, Fatty slammed his hand on the stone table and stood up, his face full of disbelief. ¡°The City Lord is dead!¡± The thin man repeated: ¡°Someone found the bodies of the City Lord and Shan in Qingshui Town. They died about three days ago, and all their treasures are gone! As for the person who killed them, there are no clues until now.¡± The thin man¡¯s pale face recovered a bit, but the shock on his face didn¡¯t diminish at all. ¡°Who could it be?!¡± The Fatty found the news unbelievable, and he even doubted whether it was true or false. ¡°You still doubt that I will tell you the truth or false news?!¡± The thin man¡¯s voice became shrill, ¡°This matter was told by those guys from the Alchemist Association. Their higher-ups knew about it last night!¡± The news from the Alchemist Association¡­ Must be true! ¡°This, this, this!¡± The Fatty said ¡°This¡± three times in a row, but he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°Heh, but killing the City Lord is a good thing for us. After all, we are afraid that he will remember us¡­ But, who do you think did it?¡± The skinny man frowned. ¡°Who else could it be? It must be a chivalrous person!¡± ¡°Chivalrous person? Then why did he kill the City Lord and not tell the other factions?¡± Fatty¡¯s question left him speechless. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Then, the two of them quarreled over this piece of news. Bai Xi joined them halfway. ¡°You guys actually know about it?! Elder Shi just rushed back and told me about it, and I came back to tell you guys. Tsk, the city is already in an uproar because of this!¡± The three of them were talking happily, but they didn¡¯t notice that Lin Bai, who was sitting on the small stone bench, didn¡¯t look shocked or confused even though he occasionally asked some questions¡­ The person who killed the City Lord and Shan was Lin Bai. He led the small beasts to Qingshui Town at night three days ago and killed the City Lord after a fierce battle. Because the City Lord had used his life to fight with Lin Bai, although he had eaten a lot of people on the way to escape, he was still in a state of decline. Although the City Lord and Shan resisted to the death, they could not do anything. Their injuries had healed, and their plan was flawless! On a mountainside, in front of a small tomb in the bamboo forest, there was a bloody human head. Chapter 372 - Clear Phoenix Restaurant The news of the death of the demon City Lord spread throughout the entire city in just half a day. From the high officials and nobles, all the major forces, and all the bystanders on the streets. Even though the news had spread for several days, it did not affect the people¡¯s heated debate. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the City Lord to be the demon. He fooled us so badly! He almost wronged a good man like Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Exactly. At that time, some people suspected that Lin Bai was the innocent one. In the end, everyone chose to believe him.¡± ¡°Also, I heard that there is a secret room under the City Lord¡¯s estate¡­ There is a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. All of them were used by that devil to practice his demonic arts!¡± ¡°This kind of news is ancient history! I heard that¡­ the hero who killed the City Lord came from our city. It seems that¡­¡± ¡­ Lin Bai wandered through the streets and alleys, listening to the discussions of the people. It was a different feeling. ¡°This, everyone knows that you, Lin Bai, are innocent. You successfully pushed the City Lord back¡­ but no one recognized you.¡± The thin man and Lin Bai walked side by side, followed by the fat man who was holding a chicken leg in one hand and a duck leg in the other. ¡°It¡¯s only because you don¡¯t know me that I can be so relaxed.¡± Lin Bai chuckled. ¡°Sigh, if it were me, I would wish that everyone in the city would recognize me. At that time, there would definitely be some young ladies¡­¡± The thin man thought about it, and in the end, he could not help but swallow his saliva. Actually, the thin man knew very well that even if the entire city could not recognize him, it would not affect the fact that some people would come to Lin Bai to propose marriage. And these people who came to Lin Bai to propose marriage and discuss marriage were about to break through the threshold of the Bai Xi family. However, all of them were rejected by Lin Bai. He didn¡¯t even take a look at them. ¡°Hey!¡± After Fatty heard it, he chewed on the duck meat, savoured it carefully, and swallowed it. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and his face was full of disdain: ¡°You want those young ladies to come and look for you? Wake up, it¡¯s not even night yet!¡± Fatty did not hold back when he ridiculed him. A few days ago, before he had fully recovered, the thin man had wandered around all sorts of places. He had good wine and good food, and every time, he would show off in front of Fatty. One could imagine the resentment in Fatty¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re talking about me, you¡­¡± The thin man did not have any virtue in his words, and the two of them started arguing again. While the thin man and Fatty were arguing, Lin Bai stopped in front of a luxurious and antique restaurant. The waiter in front of the restaurant had sharp eyes. He smiled and came over, complimenting Lin Bai. ¡°You must be Master Lin Bai. The private room is ready. This way, please!¡± The waiter bent down slightly, put his fingers together, and pointed to the restaurant. Lin Bai nodded slightly and walked into the restaurant. As soon as he stepped into the first floor of the restaurant, a light sandalwood fragrance came from the shop, which made people want to eat. There were many people in the restaurant, but it was not noisy. Occasionally, there would be a few handmaidens with graceful figures carrying drinks and food as they walked past. Their graceful steps made one unable to take their eyes off them. ¡°Tsk¡­ This kind of tavern is awesome!¡± The thin man wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, his eyes wandering around. ¡°Look at you!¡± The fat man kicked the thin man¡¯s calf, and only then did the thin man regain his senses. He followed Lin Bai from the east stairway all the way to the fifth floor. Every floor of the tavern was decorated more luxuriously, and the sounds were quieter. The maids were also more beautiful.., When they arrived at the fifth floor. On the right was a corridor. There was a hole on the outside of the corridor, and they could enjoy the intoxicating river scenery in the distance. On the left side of the corridor were private rooms. ¡°This is it.¡± The waiter walked in front of them and carefully opened the door of one of the private rooms. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± After Lin Bai and the other two entered the private room, the waiter tactfully left. This was also the rule of their restaurant. Above the third floor of the restaurant, the waiter only needed to bring the guests to their seats before he had to leave. He had to do it in such a way that they could not see, hear, and smell¡­ And if any servant dared to break this rule, the outcome would not be so good. This was also one of the reasons why the Clear Phoenix Restaurant was able to do it. Everyone in the city knew that high-ranking officials and nobles, as well as the higher-ups of various forces, had to come to this place. In the private room. An old man with white hair and a white beard sat there. Lin Bai was very familiar with this old man. Beside the old man sat a young man with a tall and straight figure. He was well-dressed and held a folding fan in his hand. The corners of his mouth had always been smiling. When the two of them saw Lin Bai walking over, their faces raised into joyful smiles as they asked, ¡°Young master Lin, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you here for too long.¡± The old man was the Grand Elder of the Alchemist Association. At this moment, he no longer had the aggressive look he had when he met Lin Bai a few times. He wanted to take Lin Bai¡¯s life at the slightest disagreement. The young man carefully put down the folding fan, cupped his fists, and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Young Master Lin is a talented man with extraordinary bearing¡­ Meeting you today is truly an honor for three lifetimes! I, Chu Changfeng of the Alchemist Association, would like to ask for young master Lin¡¯s guidance in the future.¡± A faint smile hung on the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth, but his clear eyes were constantly sizing up Lin Bai. Under those black pupils, it was unknown what he was thinking about. Lin Bai said a few polite words and sat opposite the two of them. The thin man and the fat man sat on his left and right respectively. The three of them had just sat down when there was a knock on the door from outside the private room. ¡°Dang dang dang!¡± It happened to be three knocks. Lin Bai subconsciously looked back. ¡°Come in!¡± The Great Elder of the Alchemy Association said softly with an indifferent expression. With a creak, the door of the private room was pushed open. Three young girls dressed in cool clothes, with delicate features, and upright appearance walked in. They carried fragrant dishes and carefully placed them on the table. Lin Bai frowned. He found that these young girls walked like cats. They did not make a single sound when they carried or placed the dishes. Fatty did not notice this at all. His eyes followed the girls and did not move away for a moment. The thin man used his eyes to remind Fatty a few times, but fatty did not notice it at all. The thin man had no choice but to kick Fatty under the table. Fatty first revealed an angry expression. When he regained his consciousness, he was filled with embarrassment. He lowered his fat head and did not say a word. After the maids had placed the dishes, they left without saying a word. The great elder noticed Lin Bai¡¯s expression and explained, ¡°This is one of the characteristics of the Clear Phoenix Restaurant¡­ These maids are all cultivators who specialize in cultivation techniques. There are also people who specialize in teaching them.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Bai nodded in realization. He picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a sip. Good wine! Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but take another sip. Chu Changfeng also picked up the wine and took a sip. A meaningful smile appeared on his face as he stared at Lin Bai: ¡°Master Lin, I like to get straight to the point. I hope you can forgive me. But if my guess is correct, then the demon City Lord must have been killed by you, right?¡± Chapter 373 - Negotiations Fatty subconsciously looked at Lin Bai, wanting to get an answer from him. The thin man held a chopstick in one hand and a wine glass in the other. His expression was calm, as if he did not hear their conversation. Lin Bai revealed a guilty smile and said, ¡°To be able to make brother Chu think so highly of me¡­ I¡¯m really glad! However, this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t intend to admit this matter. The Alchemist Association not only mobilized the entire association¡¯s strength, but also spent a large amount of assets to search for the black market¡¯s organization that specialized in gathering intelligence to find the City Lord¡¯s latest whereabouts. And The Alchemist Association wasn¡¯t the only one that did this. Those clans and forces that had once been the demon City Lord¡¯s eagle hound before the City Lord¡¯s true appearance was revealed also spent a large amount of assets to find the demon City Lord¡¯s whereabouts so that they could kill him with their own hands. This would change the reputation of the families and powers. And everyone knew that Lin Bai was just a lone wolf. Even if Bai Xi, the thin man, and the fat man were included, there were only a few of them.. If others were to find out that Lin Bai had actually found the whereabouts of the City Lord before them and even killed the City Lord with his own hands¡­ He would definitely be suspected by others! This wasn¡¯t what Lin Bai wanted. Chu Changfeng had a smile that hadn¡¯t changed for ten thousand years on his face. He narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze over the thin and fat man. His gaze was extremely concealed. The great elder tried to change the topic. He toasted Lin Bai and solemnly said, ¡°Our Alchemist Association had quite a bit of conflict with master Lin in the past. Today, we¡¯re here to apologize to Master Lin.¡± The great elder had an apologetic expression. ¡°However, it was He Qingyuan who misled us and forced us to cooperate with the demon¡¯s actions¡­ Chu Changfeng and I had stopped him a few times, but¡­ Sigh!¡± Chu Changfeng mocked from the side, ¡°You died well, He Qingyuan. If he hadn¡¯t died, our Alchemist Association would have been dragged into the water. And he still had quite a few secrets with him even after he died. How despicable!¡± Lin Bai tapped his index finger lightly on the table. The Grand Elder and Chu Changfeng shut their mouths and waited for Lin Bai to speak. ¡°Hey, you guys made us miserable back then. He Qingyuan was courting death. After that, you guys didn¡¯t do anything good either!¡± The Fatty wasn¡¯t happy when he heard this. He laughed coldly. Lin Bai waited for the Fatty to finish speaking before raising a hand, indicating for the Fatty to stop. When the Great Elder and Chu Changfeng heard this, their expressions changed slightly. ¡°This matter is indeed our Alchemist Association¡¯s problem. Please forgive us, Young Master Lin. How about this¡­¡± The great elder revealed a pained expression: ¡°I¡¯m willing to provide young master Lin with ten top grade medicinal pills. If you need anything, feel free to mention it!¡± The Fatty couldn¡¯t believe his ears and couldn¡¯t help but poke them with his finger. The top-grade medicinal pills of the Alchemist Association¡­ Those were all medicinal ingredients that were as rare as phoenix feathers or unicorn horns. They also had extremely high requirements and precision for the fire of the pill cauldron. Moreover, they also needed highly skilled alchemists¡­ The Alchemist Association could only produce a dozen or so top-grade medicinal pills a year! ¡°Ha!¡± The thin man sneered. ¡°You guys are trying to curry favor with Lin Bai to slightly redeem your reputation as a demonic eagle hound. Fortunately, in this leaderless city, you¡¯ve obtained quite a lot of benefits!¡± Chu Changfeng looked at the skinny man with sharp eyes and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°There are quite a lot of forces that have such thoughts!¡± Lin Bai stopped tapping his fingers on the table and said, ¡°He Qingyuan is to blame for this. It has nothing to do with your Alchemist Association.¡± The Great Elder and Chu Changfeng let out a sigh of relief. As long as there were enough pills, the Alchemist Association would still have a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the Great Elder and brother Chu for the ten top-grade pills. I¡¯ll list them to you in the future.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t ask for too much on top of the pills. He knew that the Alchemist Association had a very limited number of pills of this grade. Even if they asked for too much, they wouldn¡¯t be able to increase the number of pills. So, why not¡­ Maximize the benefits! ¡°He Qingyuan is very hostile towards me. I want some information about him. The more detailed the better. Also, I want to go to his room to investigate.¡± Lin Bai voiced out his thoughts, which surprised both the Grand Elder and Chu Changfeng. They were already prepared for Lin Bai to ask for twenty pills. Lin Bai said his thoughts on He Qingyuan decisively, not afraid that the two people in front of him would suspect his intentions. He Qingyuan, the Fool, and the person they spoke of¡­ Were definitely not so simple to investigate. Otherwise, the alchemist association would have long suspected. ¡°Alright, no problem. After He Qingyuan died, some of his things were in his residence. No one touched them.¡± The Great Elder agreed and made up his mind to investigate He Qingyuan¡¯s matter after he left the Clear Phoenix Restaurant! Chu Changfeng¡¯s eyes drifted and the smile on his face faded a little. Then, the group ate their food and chatted politely. During the conversation, Lin Bai learned that Chu Changfeng was the Great Elder¡¯s last disciple and had high hopes for him. In that case, the grand elder wanted Chu Changfeng to become the number one disciple of the Alchemist Association. With a disciple of such a status, his position in the association would be more stable. Not only that, now that the city was without a leader, there were undercurrents surging from all sides. The Grand Elder also had the idea of further expanding the influence of the Alchemist Association after clearing its reputation. Lin Bai looked at these power struggles and shook his head, feeling a little funny in his heart. Moreover, Lin Bai also knew of a more important piece of news. The position of City Lord had not been decided yet, and many people in the city were coveting this position. Among them, the most promising ones were the Chen Clan and the Luo clan. The grand elder boldly predicted that it would definitely come from these two clans. Their Alchemist Association was even one step ahead and had already made some connections with these two clans. When one of them became the City Lord in the future, their alchemist association would not suffer any losses. Actually, Lin Bai felt that doing so was a little unnecessary. Because the Alchemist Association was special, its position in the city was as solid as an impregnable fortress. No matter how the position of City Lord changed, it would not have the slightest effect. Then why did the Grand Elder do the unnecessary? Could it be that he was hinting that he should curry favor with these two families, or¡­ The food on the table was quickly almost finished. The wine was empty one jar after another. Fatty burped and touched his bulging belly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s say goodbye for now. There will be an elder council in the association later.¡± The great elder showed an apologetic expression and stood up with Chu Changfeng. ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Chu Changfeng smiled. ¡°There will always be a position for you in our Alchemist Association. As long as you want it, master and I will definitely satisfy you.¡± Chu Changfeng knew that Lin Bai was not someone that was easy to rope in. After expressing his intentions, he left. Chapter 374 - Luo Ningyu ¡°Those people from the Alchemist Association¡­ They wanted to clear their names, so they decided to reconcile with us. They don¡¯t have good intentions!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was gloomy as he sat on the stone bench. He looked ahead at the two small beasts, one black and one blue, fighting until the sky was dark. They were really energetic! The thin man sighed deeply in his heart. After the battle with the City Lord, he was heavily injured. Now, his wounds were mostly gone, but his body and head still seemed to be filled with lead water. He needed quite a bit of time to recuperate. Lin Bai was also sitting on the stone bench. With one hand, he was touching Little Green, who was lying cross-legged on his knee. He felt a gentle touch on Little Green¡¯s scale armor, which could not help but calm Lin Bai¡¯s heart. He was holding a few letters in his right hand: City Lord¡¯s estate, Secret Chamber, latest information. The first fake secret chamber was intact. Blood and corpses were found in it, and the entrance of the true secret chamber was found under a groove. Most of the tunnels in the true secret room had collapsed, and a few corpses were found in the remaining tunnels. They had been devoured by Devil Qi, and they looked very cruel. At the end of the tunnel, there was a shape that looked like an altar. The remaining traces were being investigated. ¡­ Another letter: I didn¡¯t expect you to act so decisively¡­ have you made your decision? ¡­ Lin Bai touched the Little Green scale armor¡¯s hand and snapped his fingers in the air. He grabbed the letter with his right hand and threw it up. Boom! A small fireball with hot air swept over and burned the envelope in the air. ¡°F * ck! You scared me!¡± The thin man felt a terrifying fireball on his back and jumped up from the stone bench. When he saw that the fireball was not aimed at him, he heaved a deep sigh of relief, but his face was already deathly pale. Little Green was lying comfortably on Lin Bai¡¯s knee, as if it was already used to this scene. It did not even lift its eyelids. This letter was sent to him by the Alchemist Association. As for the other letter¡­ The Great Elder of the Alchemist Association had brought Chu Changfeng to look for Lin Bai several times over the past two days. As for the purpose of his visit, it was to inquire about the situation inside the secret chamber. The position of City Lord was extremely important, but he was a demon in disguise. Not only that, the demon had also made his way out of the secret chamber and done some extremely tragic things.. As the ¡°Demon City Lords¡¯¡± previous henchmen, The Alchemist Association naturally had to give someone an explanation now. Although the Alchemist Association had a special status in the city, and even if they didn¡¯t give an explanation, it wouldn¡¯t affect their influence. However, the Grand Elder¡¯s request was obviously higher, and he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the current situation. ¡°What plans do you have in the future?¡± After the thin man calmed down, he wiped off the thin sweat on his forehead and turned to look at Lin Bai. He and the fat man had always been wandering around. Now that the matters in the city had come to an end, it was time for them to make their next move. After all, apart from hard work and hard work, the most important thing for a cultivator was luck. If a cultivator with ordinary talent wanted to reach the highest point step by step and look down on all things in the sky, it would be a daydream if they didn¡¯t have luck. It was not just ordinary cultivators with ordinary talent, or cultivators with ordinary talent, who had already come to a conclusion about the trajectory of their lives. Good fortune was something that could not be obtained. It was a mysterious thing, and every good fortune hid a great danger. The slightest carelessness would result in their deaths. Just like him and fatty, their cultivation had stagnated for many years before, but this time, they encountered the good fortune of Lin Bai and the City Lord, and even narrowly escaped with their lives. If he had made any of the previous choices, even if he had made the wrong one, the thin man would not be sitting next to Lin Bai like now, leisurely drinking tea to pass the day. Lin Bai picked up the tea on the stone table, took a sip, and tasted its charm. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Elder Shi hurried into the courtyard. Just as he stepped into the courtyard, he caught a glimpse of two figures, one black and one blue, engaged in a fierce fight. Elder Shi shook his head and sighed deeply: Sigh!!! If there was anything that could give Elder Shi, this dedicated Butler, a headache after Bai Xi survived the disaster, it would be Little Black and Little Blue. In that case, Little Black and Little Blue would definitely be the number one headache! With the thought of not seeing and not being bothered, Elder Shi resolutely retracted his gaze and tried his best to restrain himself from looking at those two ¡°Unlucky fellows¡±! Lin Bai noticed the change in Elder Shi¡¯s expression, and an awkward expression flashed across his face as he asked, ¡°Elder Shi, what are you doing?¡± When Elder Shi first entered the courtyard, there was a hint of anxiety on his face. He must have come back with some important news. ¡°Could it be that someone is looking for trouble?!¡± As the thin man spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, and his eyes shone. Previously, after his cultivation had broken through, not only did he not feel the pleasure of breaking through, but he was also beaten half to death by the City Lord. His heart was filled with grievance, and he wanted to find someone to spar with. But now, there was an undercurrent in the city, and every faction was closely watching the position of the City Lord. This also caused the friction between the various factions to temporarily ease up¡­ He simply could not find a fight. It was not that he had never thought of fighting with Lin Bai. However, with just one move, he was defeated¡­ Elder Shi shook his head and sighed silently. The thin man in front of him and the Fatty in the inner room were also troublemakers. These days, they had given him quite a headache. Out of sight, out of mind, out of sight, out of mind! Elder Shi ignored the thin man and looked at Lin Bai. ¡°There¡¯s someone outside asking for an audience. They say it¡¯s a person from Yong City, Luo Ningyu.¡± Lin Bai frowned. A person from Yong City, Luo Ningyu¡­ ¡°Heh, young master Lin¡¯s reputation is well-known. Yong city is thousands of miles away, yet he came to propose marriage. Tsk, how envious!¡± The skinny man¡¯s face was full of envy, but he was actually joking. After all, who would come thousands of miles away to propose marriage? ¡°Then please come in.¡± Lin Bai nodded. Lin Bai had heard of Yong City. It was an independent city-state that did not belong to any country thousands of miles north of the city. Before Fu Hu left, he had said that he was going to Yong City next. Could there be a connection between the two? With this guess, Lin Bai planned to meet Luo Ningyu. Elder Shi nodded and turned to leave the courtyard. Lin Bai also stopped the two unwilling little beasts. Not long after, a woman dressed in white, with skin as smooth as cream, slender eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, walked into the courtyard with light steps. The woman¡¯s curves were well-proportioned and heavy¡­ one side of her white dress would occasionally reveal a pair of white dangling legs. However, the woman¡¯s figure was extremely alluring, but her entire body exuded an aura that was isolated from the mortal world and could only be seen from afar and could not be touched¡­ Splat! The teacup in the skinny man¡¯s hand fell from his hand and shattered into pieces on the ground. Only then did he withdraw his gaze and regain his senses. He lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°I believe you are that Young Master Lin¡­¡± The woman¡¯s lips were curled into a smile. There seemed to be a deep pool in her clear eyes. One could not tell what she was thinking: ¡°I am Luo Ningyu. I have heard of Young Master Lin¡¯s reputation and I have come to meet you.¡± Chapter 375 - Mystic Realm The skinny man packed up and left the courtyard sensibly, leaving Lin Bai and the woman named Luo Ningyu behind. Luo Ningyu bent down slightly and stroked the hem of her skirt. She sat upright on the stone bench opposite Lin Bai. A strand of her beautiful hair fell down, making her look absolutely stunning. Luo Ningyu¡¯s clear and bright eyes swept across the courtyard. Her gaze lingered on the small beasts for a few more seconds before she turned her gaze towards Lin Bai. Her gaze was sincere, but it felt as if she was a thousand miles away from him. Luo Ningyu¡¯s actions were done in one go. It was elegant and made people feel being embraced by the spring wind. It made Lin Bai¡¯s bad mood brighten up a lot. ¡°Miss Luo, are you from Yong City?¡± Lin Bai picked up the teapot and found a clean cup. He poured a cup of tea for Luo Ningyu and handed it over. Luo Ningyu extended her slender fingers and carefully picked up the teacup. However, Lin Bai frowned. Lin Bai looked at Luo Ningyu and Luo Ningyu looked at Lin Bai. Both of them lifted the teacup, but the water in the teacup started to change. Sometimes, bubbles kept gushing out. Sometimes, there was a whirlpool in the teacup. Sometimes, the teacup was as steady as a mirror. A drop of sweat the size of a soybean dripped from Lin Bai¡¯s forehead. A thin layer of sweat appeared on Luo Ningyu¡¯s face. A few small beasts sensed the change and looked at Luo Ningyu warily. However, Lin Bai did not speak, so they did not dare to rashly go forward. They could only quietly wait by the side. Time passed by minute by minute. The wind blew on the leaves, and the birds on the trees chirped¡­ Bang! A crisp explosion sounded! The teacup between the two of them shattered, and the tea splashed in all directions. However, not even a drop of tea splashed on the two of them. Luo Ningyu fixed her hair by her ear while Lin Bai poured another cup of tea as if nothing had happened. Luo Ningyu took a small sip and slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I came here because of some matters and coincidentally heard about the rumors about Young Master Lin, so I came to meet you.¡± When Luo Ningyu said this, she looked straight into Lin Bai¡¯s eyes, trying to figure out what was going on. It was as if the previous incident had never happened. Neither of them mentioned it. Lin Bai began to think. This woman called Luo Ningyu was extremely skilled in martial arts. If he hadn¡¯t broken through a state before the battle with the City Lord, he would definitely be the one to lose. It wouldn¡¯t be a draw ¡°Are you¡­¡± Lin Bai thought for a moment, ¡°Are you a member of the organization that provided me with information?¡± Yong City was exactly where Fu Hu was going. In addition to the current situation in the city, there was a woman from Yong City who came to see him, and she was a snow-white beauty¡­ Lin Bai didn¡¯t think he was that charming. And in this incident, Lin Bai was not the famous hero who killed the City Lord in the end. He was just a young man who had been wronged by the City Lord and fought against him. So¡­ Luo Ningyu must be a member of that organization. However, is it really alright for such a mysterious organization to come and contact me directly? Lin Bai shook his head in his heart. He was actually a little curious about this organization. After Luo Ningyu stepped into the courtyard, her expression changed for the first time. However, there was still a smile on her face, and she didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Lin, besides his strength, is also quite intelligent. No wonder that fellow thinks so highly of Young Master Lin. I was a little worried about his taste¡­¡± Luo Ningyu had seen many cultivators. Despite having a cultivation level, their heads seemed to have rusted. Only people with a cultivation level similar to Lin Bai¡¯s and a shrewd mind could talk to her, and she did not feel uncomfortable. Lin Bai¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. It seemed that she wanted to test the authenticity of him. However¡­ Lin Bai put down the teacup in his hand and said softly, ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not here to see whether I¡¯m real or not. It¡¯s not that simple. Then, what is Miss Luo¡¯s real purpose?¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s appeared to purely want to see Lin Bai, but Lin Bai would not be fooled so easily. Luo Ningyu revealed a look of approval. If Lin Bai really thought that she was only here to meet him, then Luo Ningyu would probably get up and leave. Luo Ningyu did not hide anything and said, ¡°Originally, I was supposed to take care of the demon matters here. However, I was delayed by some matters on the way. When I rushed over, I discovered that the matter had already been settled by Young Master Lin and Fu Hu.¡± Lin Bai thought that it was indeed so. After Fu Hu revealed his identity, he had been wondering why such a mysterious organization would only send Fu Hu. This kind of strength was not enough to complete this matter. When he heard from Elder Shi that a woman from Yong City had come, Lin Bai had already begun to guess this possibility. ¡°Could the delay on the way be the reason for Miss Luo¡¯s arrival?¡± Lin Bai asked back. Luo Ningyu nodded. The more she talked to Lin Bai, the more comfortable she felt: ¡°On the road, I met a small village. Thousands of households, including livestock, were all dead.¡± Lin Bai only felt a headache coming on. Before this wave was over, another wave came. He really didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of muddy water. He just needed to slowly develop in a wretched manner and pass on his cultivation to the spirit beasts. Then, his cultivation level would be able to reach a meteoric rise. All he needed was time. Luo Ningyu saw that Lin Bai didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t mind. She wasn¡¯t a fool. If she invited others to do things, she would definitely use benefits to motivate them. She said, ¡°Recently¡­ There is a mystic realm in Yong City that is about to open. Only the countries and forces that are famous and talented can enter. Now that the quota has been decided, if young master Lin is willing to help me, then I can give you a quota.¡± After Luo Ningyu finished speaking, she told Lin Bai all the news about the mystic realm. Outside Yong City, in the northern cold land, a mystic realm was recently discovered. There were many elders in Yong City who were extremely powerful. They wanted to find out the truth of this mystic realm and to plunder it. In the end, a famous sword elder from the Shu Sword Sect died in the mystic realm. In the end, the Zhuge family of Yong City came forward and confirmed that the mystic realm was restricted to people under the age of 30. They also deduced the exact time when the mystic realm would open. However, as for who the owner of the mystic realm was, why it was built, and when it was built, there was still no clue. ¡°This time, I only asked for Master Lin Bai¡¯s help to investigate that place. If the two of us combined can¡¯t solve this problem, then I will report it to the higher-ups and ask them to send someone with a higher cultivation level here.¡± Luo Ningyu put down her teacup and stood up. ¡°Then, Young Master Lin Bai, please consider it carefully. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll set off in three days. I¡¯ll be staying at the Clear Phoenix Hotel for the next few days.¡± Luo Ningyu left Lin Bai, who was thinking on his own, and headed off with the servant who had been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time. Lin Bai was left to think on his own Chapter 376 - Set Off Two days after Luo Ningyu visited Lin Bai, the city became even more lively. ¡°Heh, have you heard that those fence-sitters of the Alchemist Association are now coveting the City Lord¡¯s position!¡± ¡°Hmph! Just them? Back then, when that demon wanted to capture Lin Bai, the Alchemist Association was the most vicious and lackey. I heard that that hH guy even killed a fellow disciple just to capture Lin Bai!¡± ¡°That He guy died in the end. That was a good death!¡± ¡°If you ask me, the one who has the best chance of becoming the City Lord is still the Luo Clan!¡± ¡°Luo Clan?! Forget it, if you ask me¡­¡± The competition for the City Lord position was nearing its end. Those powers that didn¡¯t have the ability or the mood to fight for it had long since formed their own teams. Even though the position of City Lord wasn¡¯t that important, if you chose the right one, it would be beneficial to the future development of your faction and your own future. Not only that, there were also some factions that would greet each other before they lined up and set up a deal¡­ If the other party succeeded in becoming the City Lord, then they would have to follow the deal they had set up and give the benefits to those who lined up. ¡­ ¡°Young master, then what should we do?¡± In the attic, Elder Shi stood respectfully by the side and lowered his head slightly as he asked softly. Now that the position of City Lord was about to be decided, Elder Shi really wanted to know young master Bai Xi¡¯s decision. Ever since the last time, Elder Shi had felt that a little more relationship, a little more friendship, would still be of some use in certain special times. Of course, it was only useful. But this didn¡¯t stop Elder Shi from trying to make some connections. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Bai Xi also frowned and was also thinking about this question. After a long while, he said, ¡°Later today, take something and give it to the Grand Elder of the Alchemist Association.¡± Elder Shi¡¯s eyes faintly lit up as he nodded and agreed. Bai Xi was originally a member of the Alchemist Association, so their relationship in this area was not bad. In addition, they had also witnessed the great elder¡¯s side¡­ Creak! At this moment, the door of the loft was pushed open. A servant held a letter in his hand and handed it to Bai Xi with both hands. ¡°This is?¡± Bai Xi frowned slightly and took the letter. ¡°This is the letter that young master Lin entrusted to me,¡± the servant answered honestly. Bai Xi¡¯s frown deepened as she opened the letter and started reading. ¡­ ¡°Big Brother, where are we going now?¡± Fatty was holding a glass of wine in his hand as he looked up at the sky. His voice was filled with emotion. The thin man put down the letter in his hand and took a sip of wine. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a business deal going north.¡± Fatty looked suspiciously at the thin man. However, the thin man¡¯s expression was very calm. He grinned and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± Thin man and Fatty did not have a fixed residence to begin with, and they even had a vision for the path towards thesky. Now that the matters in the city had come to an end, if they continued to stay here, they would not be able to obtain any opportunities or benefits. Only by finding another place and venturing through could they have a chance to slowly take a step closer to the path of heavenly ascension. ¡­ Lin Bai strolled through the bustling city. At a tavern, he bought three catties of fine wine, one catty of braised pork trotters, one catty of braised beef, and two or three small dishes. ¡°Sir, please take a seat. The dishes will be served soon.¡± The waiter grabbed the towel on his shoulder and wiped the wooden table clean. His eyes were full of flattery as he looked at Lin Bai. Lin Bai took out a few taels of silver and placed them on the wooden table. The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand and held the silver tightly in his palm. He said happily, ¡°If you have any questions or instructions, feel free to tell me!¡± This tavern was located on the main road in the city. It was connected in all directions. All the guests were gathered here, so the waiter was well-informed about the various places. He had seen many guests like Lin Bai. ¡°Did anything happen on the way from here to Yong City recently?¡± Lin Bai asked softly. The waiter had already taken advantage of this time to fill the bowl on the wooden table with wine. The aroma of the wine spread in all directions, and the fragrance lingered. ¡°This¡­¡± the waiter frowned and lowered his voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know this¡­¡± As the waiter spoke, he looked around and said, ¡°Recently, six groups of merchants have disappeared from Yong City. Hiss¡­ of course, the local officials have also sent people to investigate, but no news came back. It is said that those officials have also disappeared. ¡°If you are going to Yong City, I suggest you go east to Guo City and then go north to Yong City. Now that the caravans are all going this way, only a few people dare to go directly to Yong City!¡± ¡°Why did those people disappear?¡± Lin Bai frowned slightly. This matter seemed to be deeper than he had expected. The waiter shook his head. ¡°Until now, it is all speculation. In short, I advise you to take a detour to Yong City!¡± Lin Bai waved his hand, and the waiter turned around and left. The incident happened on the way to Yong City. Luo Ningyu was implicated when she came here and passed through smoothly¡­ She didn¡¯t disappear like those people from the caravan. That meant that this matter was dangerous, but not dangerous enough! No! It can¡¯t be that simple. Perhaps Luo Ningyu was careful enough and didn¡¯t go deep into it. This time, I¡¯m going to go deep with her, and the danger will multiply. Lin Bai now had the small tripod cauldron as a support, the weapons he had plundered from the City Lord and the mountain, as well as a few small beasts. If he was careful¡­ Sigh! Lin Bai drank a cup of wine and let out a long sigh. Cultivators did things against the natural order. If they didn¡¯t block the letter of fate, how could they advance further? In the last two days, Lin Bai had specially investigated the mystic realm that was about to open in Yong City¡­ That mystic realm might be extremely rare, and there was a great opportunity in it. Lin Bai didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity. He still had to go! Lin Bai made up his mind. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Lin Bai rushed towards the Clear Phoenix Restaurant. As soon as Lin Bai arrived at the Clear Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s door, a tall and sturdy man in his thirties with a square face and straight eyebrows stood in front of Lin Bai with a flattering expression. ¡°Young Master Lin, my lady has already gone to prepare to set off. She specially asked me to wait for you here.¡± After the man finished speaking, he added, ¡°I am Rong Ziyi.¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I am also prepared. I am prepared to go with you.¡± Rong Ziyi brought Lin Bai and rushed towards the north gate of the city. When they walked out of the gate and turned right, they came to an empty space. There was already a queue of carriages waiting for them. There were twenty to thirty people in the queue. They were carrying a lot of goods and a few carriages. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze swept over them. Out of the twenty to thirty people in the queue, apart from less than ten who were martial arts practitioners, the rest were all people from the caravan¡­ Rong Ziyi noticed Lin Bai¡¯s gaze and began to explain: ¡°This was specially arranged by my young miss¡­ The place we are going to this time has already become the focus of many forces. If we don¡¯t put on some disguises, it will be too conspicuous.¡± Chapter 377 - Qi Long In the afternoon, Luo Ningyu brought two maids and some luggage with her to the carriage. The two maids that Luo Ningyu brought looked delicate and fair. Their bodies looked delicate and fragile, but Lin Bai noticed them. Their footsteps were steady and powerful, and their eyes were sharp and fearless¡­ Clearly, their cultivation was not low. Luo Ningyu walked to Lin Bai¡¯s side with light steps. The two maids carried bags of different sizes and entered the first carriage of the convoy. ¡°There are some matters in the city that took up a lot of time. I¡¯ve made young master Lin wait for a long time.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s smile was like the spring wind. It seemed to make the sun shine brighter as she expressed her apology. Lin Bai shook his head to show that he did not mind. After all, the departure time they agreed on was in the afternoon. It could be said that Luo Ningyu arrived on time. Luo Ningyu shifted her seat and came to the shade of the tree. Her long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as she scanned the convoy and said, ¡°We will be there in about five days. During this period, Young Master Lin can rest in the carriage. I have also arranged for people to prepare the carriage for you. I believe that someone has already brought young master there, right?¡± Lin Bai nodded and looked into the distance. He asked, ¡°Who are those three?¡± In the middle of the convoy, there was a man with a frivolous gaze who kept glancing at the women in the convoy. He had a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth. At this moment, he looked frivolous and vulgar, but Lin Bai could tell that this person¡¯s cultivation was profound and not simple. Similarly, there were two carriages in the back half of the convoy. One of them was a white-haired old man, and the other was a quiet scholar. The cultivation of these two people was also not simple. ¡°These three people are the helpers that I found.¡± Luo Ningyu did not hide anything. ¡°Of course, they are here to protect the convoy.¡± The meaning behind Luo Ningyu¡¯s words was that only the two of them knew the true purpose of this trip. These three people were hired by Luo Ningyu to protect the convoy. ¡°Young Master Lin, do you think that what I am doing is unethical?¡± Luo Ningyu looked into Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°People die for money and birds die for food. They know the danger of this trip, but they still promised Miss Luo because of money. There¡¯s nothing dishonest about it.¡± Luo Ningyu seemed to be very satisfied with Lin Bai¡¯s answer. She smiled lightly, and her laughter was like pearls falling onto a jade plate. It made Lin Bai¡¯s heart brighten a lot. ¡°I have a question.¡± Lin Bai went straight to the point. Luo Ningyu blinked her beautiful eyes. Her long, thin eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes were shining. She said, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your organization have any requirements regarding the confidentiality of the mission?¡± Lin Bai had wanted to ask this question for a long time. What he meant was that if she brought these three people to solve the trouble they met on the road, wouldn¡¯t she be afraid that the matter would be spread? ¡°Of course there are requirements.¡± Luo Ningyu didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°However, how we complete the mission is up to us. As long as we don¡¯t reveal the existence of the organization, as long as we don¡¯t reveal the name of the organization, and as long as we don¡¯t reveal the other members of the organization, then you can complete the mission however you want.¡± Lin Bai became more and more curious about this organization. What benefits could this organization gain from solving those problems that were difficult and unrewarding? However, after Lin Bai asked a few more questions, Luo Ningyu only smiled and did not answer. ¡°If young master Lin wants to know more details, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± A smile appeared on Luo Ningyu¡¯s face. It was dignified and holy. This dignified and holy smile resonated with that astonishing curve. It could not help but make people want to desecrate it. Lin Bai swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°I will consider it.¡± Lin Bai was now filled with curiosity about this organization. However, he still had some doubts about whether he should join it or not. If this organization could obtain the whereabouts of the City Lord before others, then the strength of the organization was unquestionable. However, the problem was that this organization was too mysterious, making Lin Bai unable to fathom it.. Luo Ningyu bowed: ¡°Then, I still have some things to deal with here, and the convoy has to start. If Young Master Lin still has any questions, feel free to look for me at any time, or Rong Ziyi.¡± Lin Bai nodded. Luo Ningyu then turned her graceful body and walked towards the front of the convoy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s ho!¡± Not long after, a man¡¯s shout came from the front of the convoy. The people who were originally resting under the shade of the trees or chatting idly and bored all stood up and packed their luggage before entering the convoy that was about to set off. Lin Bai also entered the carriage that had been prepared beforehand and sat down cross-legged. In front of him were prepared fruits, dried fruits, snacks, and a full pot of tea. ¡°If Young Master Lin Bai needs anything else, feel free to ask.¡± Rong Ziyi sat on his horse outside Lin Bai¡¯s carriage and said as he bent his body slightly. Luo Ningyu had told him that if Lin Bai had any needs, he must satisfy them. Rong Ziyi did not dare to be careless. After a period of interaction, Rong Ziyi found that Lin Bai was a very easy person to get along with. His every move was elegant. Furthermore, Rong Ziyi could feel the terrifying cultivation level contained within Lin Bai¡¯s every move. ¡°Sigh! How boring!¡± At this moment, a person jumped up high and landed lightly in Lin Bai¡¯s carriage. His movements were elegant and frivolous. Lin Bai frowned slightly. This person was the person who was frivolous but had extraordinary cultivation. ¡°My name is Qi Long.¡± Qi Long sat next to Lin Bai as if he was familiar with him. He picked up a few dried fruits and threw them into his mouth. Then, he poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Tsk, the treatment here is much better than my place! Miss Luo is really biased!¡± Qi Long complained with a smile. His frivolous eyes were sizing up Lin Bai, whether intentionally or not, as if he wanted to get an answer from him. ¡°In that case, brother Qi, you can come here often.¡± Lin Bai smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Lin Bai¡­ ?¡± Qi Long rolled his eyes and suddenly slapped his thigh. ¡°The Lin Bai who was slandered by the demon in the city?¡± Lin Bai did not hide his identity. On the contrary, if he revealed it, it would save him a lot of unnecessary trouble. ¡°No wonder Miss Luo treats you specially.¡± The two of them started chatting again. Every time Qi Long talked about the girl in the carriage and Luo Ningyu, Lin Bai would only listen to him and not answer. Outside the carriage, Rong Ziyi let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Lin Bai and Qi long talking. He was afraid that Qi Long¡¯s frivolous personality would make Lin Bai unhappy¡­ At that time, he would be the one who would be in trouble. The sky gradually darkened. After driving for some distance under the night sky, the convoy found a relatively spacious and flat place and also rested. ¡°Come, let¡¯s finish our meal!¡± Chapter 378 - Crisis Dinner time. Luo Ningyu stayed in the carriage and did not go out. The servant girl prepared the food and carefully sent it in. Ever since the convoy drove, Luo Ningyu had not come out. This made Lin Bai somewhat suspicious, but he did not pay too much attention to it. He still had the three ¡°Bodyguards¡± hired by Luo Ningyu, and Rong Ziyi. He sat in the front half of the convoy and ate a relatively abundant dinner. As for the rest of the convoy, they were eating a big pot of rice in the middle of the convoy. Lin Bai and the others exchanged a few pleasantries as a form of self-introduction. Excluding Qi Long, whom Lin Bai already knew, the white-haired old man was called Ren Mu, and the middle-aged man dressed as a scholar was called Wu Su. The white-haired old man, Ren Mu, seemed to have a bland personality. However, when he opened his mouth, his words were no less than that frivolous Qi Long. Wu Su, who was dressed like a scholar, had a gloomy expression on his face. He deliberately kept a distance from Lin Bai and the other three. After eating, he closed his eyes and did not say anything unnecessary. Ren Mu gulped down two mouthfuls of wine and wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. His eyes were shining as he looked at Lin Bai and the other two and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s dangerous for us to come here? I heard that a group of officials have entered recently, but there¡¯s still no news of them.¡± Qi Long chuckled. ¡°Heh¡­ Old man Ren, you¡¯re not afraid now, are you?¡± Ren Mu didn¡¯t even blush when Qi Long ridiculed him. He said disdainfully, ¡°My life is so f * cking good, so what if I¡¯m afraid? What¡¯s the point of losing face!¡± If he was younger, Ren Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t have said such things. Perhaps he would have been ashamed and fought Qi Long out of embarrassment when he heard Qi Long¡¯s words. However, the longer he lived, the more Ren Mu wondered the reason he cultivated day and night. It was because he wanted to be able to stand out and look down on all living things. It was because he wanted to have the hope to walk on that path one day and step onto the other shore. And if he had lost his life before he had even seen a single trace of that scenery, then what was the reason for him to live his entire life? Thus, Ren Mu firmly believed that the world was bigger than him, and his life was the most important! This time, he was blinded by Luo Ningyu¡¯s promised reward, so he decided to take the risk and agree to it. But the more he understood the situation, the more he felt apprehensive in his heart. Fortunately, he saw the other bodyguards that Luo Ningyu had found today, so he was more or less relieved. Otherwise, he would have just shamelessly turned around and left. As for the business with Luo Ningyu, he would have directly thrown it to the back of his mind. Rong Ziyi held a wine glass in his hand and quietly listened to the conversation of the few of them. After all, he was Luo Ningyu¡¯s person. He had to pay attention to every aspect when he spoke. If he did not want to say anything wrong, then the best choice was not to say anything. Therefore, Rong Ziyi chose to keep his mouth shut. ¡°There¡­¡± Qi Long put down the glass in his hand. ¡°With the three of us and young master Lin, even if we can¡¯t win, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to escape.¡± Qi Long had a general approximation of their cultivation levels. The silent scholar¡¯s cultivation level was about the same as his. Rong Ziyi¡¯s cultivation was about the same as Ren Mu¡¯s. As for Lin Bai beside him and Luo Ningyu in the carriage, he couldn¡¯t tell¡­ ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you look down on me for being afraid? Why are you thinking of escaping now?¡± Ren Mu laughed and picked up the golden rabbit meat that had been roasted. He stuffed it into his mouth and tore off a large piece of meat. ¡°Who would complain about having too much life?¡± ¡°Hahaha! You brat, you have my taste!¡± Ren Mu laughed loudly, attracting many people¡¯s sidelong glances. However, he did not care at all. ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment. Wu Su, who had not spoken much all this while, snorted coldly and opened his eyes. ¡°That place isn¡¯t a place to play. Do you know who the official family sent this time?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ren Mu and Qi Long stopped and asked curiously. Even Lin Bai and Rong Ziyi were curious. ¡°In the Luo family in the city, there was a sword master who used to be in Yong City¡­¡± Wu Su said coldly. He was interrupted by Qi Long: ¡°He was once in Yong City. He set up an arena and specialized in finding people to compete in swordsmanship. He won more than 30 matches in a row. In the end, he was defeated by Song Qingshu of the Song family in Yong City!¡± ¡°Could it be that even Luo Shu went there and didn¡¯t come back?!¡± Qi Long¡¯s eyes were shining as he said this. Wu Su nodded and said coldly, ¡°So, don¡¯t underestimate that place. If you underestimate it¡­ you might not even know how you died.¡± Qi Long and Ren Mu¡¯s relaxed expressions turned serious. Rong Ziyi laughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s only one Luo Shu in that group, but we¡¯re different. We still have each other¡¯s back, right?¡± Qi Long and Ren Mu glanced at Rong Ziyi but didn¡¯t say anything. They knew that Rong Ziyi was Luo Ningyu¡¯s subordinate, so how could they not know the purpose of his words? Naturally, they did not reply to his words, which brightened their mood. Lin Bai shook his head silently. He could not help but find it funny. Rong Ziyi, Rong Ziyi¡­ It seems that you don¡¯t know how to speak! Rong Ziyi¡¯s best choice was either not to speak or to be disdainful. This method was the worst option! Fortunately, Qi Long and Ren Mu were both salivating over Luo Ningyu¡¯s reward and did not reveal any other intentions. Since they had to leave early the next day, most of the people in the convoy found a warm place after dinner. They simply covered themselves with their bunks and went to sleep. There were about ten people in the convoy who were acting as guards. They were divided into two groups and took turns to watch the night. After Wu Su finished speaking, Lin Bai and the others also fell silent. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Ren Mu wiped his hands, turned around and walked into the carriage. ¡°See you tomorrow, old man Ren. Don¡¯t let me not see you tomorrow morning!¡± Qi Long also stood up and walked into his own carriage. ¡°F * ck you. I think you¡¯re the one who won¡¯t be seen tomorrow morning!¡± After Ren Mu and Qi Long left, Rong Ziyi also stood up and left silently. The night gradually quieted down. The cold wind blew slowly, blowing the flames and rustling the leaves. Lin Bai sat at the side of the bonfire, warming himself up with the fire. At the same time, he paid attention to the situation of the convoy. Wu Su remained seated at the same spot, resting with his eyes closed. He did not make a sound. The lights in Luo Ningyu¡¯s carriage dimmed. He must have fallen asleep, and the lights of Qi Long and Ren Mu, who had long said that they were tired, were still on¡­ Rong Ziyi was patrolling the situation of the convoy and instructing the guards. Suddenly! Lin Bai¡¯s body shook and Wu Su opened his eyes! The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly, becoming the same as before. Lin Bai continued to enjoy the fire and scrutinize the convoy while Wu Su continued to close his eyes. However, the two of them magnified their five senses and spiritual sense and listened carefully to their surroundings, even the slightest sound. Because they had just felt, in the darkness outside the convoy, an unfriendly gaze. Chapter 379 - Night Raid Lin Bai placed one hand under his body and looked straight ahead. Not long after, a small green snake appeared under Lin Bai¡¯s feet. ¡°Little Green, go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Little Green didn¡¯t say anything. It crawled on the ground without making a sound and merged into the darkness far away from Lin Bai. Wu Su closed his eyes, but with one hand behind his back, a black bat with a pair of green eyes appeared. It flapped its wings silently and disappeared into the darkness. Lin Bai and Wu Su had discovered the other party, but the other party clearly hadn¡¯t realized it yet. Therefore, the two of them understood that they didn¡¯t want to alert the other party, and instead went to investigate the situation first. However, what Lin Bai didn¡¯t expect was that Wu Su was actually a beastmaster. Lin Bai was rather curious about the bat that Wu Su had just released. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Bai keeping his eyes open and observing the convoy in front of him, maintaining his previous appearance, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover this bat¡­ Time passed, minute by minute¡­ The guards in the convoy also began to yawn, and the others had long fallen asleep. The lights in Qi long and Ren Mu¡¯s carriages also dimmed, making no sound. Lin Bai yawned and half-lay beside the bonfire, squinting his eyes. Not long after, he lay down, snoring softly from time to time. Wu Su was still sitting cross-legged, his eyes tightly shut, and his head drooping down from time to time. The originally high full moon was covered by thick dark clouds, causing the originally bright night to become pitch black¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! Two air-piercing sounds rang out! The two patrolling guards on both sides of the convoy each had an arrow stuck in their necks. Their bodies collapsed like dry grass, and they didn¡¯t even have the time to scream. Immediately after, more than ten black shadows appeared from the darkness and arrived around the convoy. ¡°Heh¡­ this convoy seems to be very fat. I saw a chick earlier!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The girls are all big brother¡¯s. We¡¯re just here to do some work.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I can only hope that when big brother is tired of playing with them he can let us brothers have a taste and have a taste, right? It¡¯s very rare to see a girl with such a heavy and slender body.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Hurry up and do it!¡± While they were talking, they had already moved to Lin Bai and Wu Su¡¯s side. They had observed for a long time in the dark, so they could naturally determine the division of power among the people in the convoy. They decided to deal with Lin Bai and Wu Su first so that there would be no future trouble. A burly man in black was holding a saber that was emitting a cold light. Beside him was a slim man with long limbs. He was also dressed in black, and he was holding a short and curved dagger. The two exchanged glances and kept approaching Lin Bai and Wu Su. No footsteps were heard. When they were only one step away from Lin Bai and Wu Su, the two of them raised the weapons in their hands and quickly swung them downward, aiming for Lin Bai and Wu Su¡¯s vital points. They intended to kill them with one strike. At this moment! Lin Bai and Wu Su opened their eyes one after another! Lin Bai exerted force with his elbow and stood up, taking advantage of the situation to pull out a kick toward the burly man behind him. Wu Su¡¯s feet swayed, and his body was like a ghost as he pulled away from the person behind him, causing the dagger to miss. ¡°Damn it! They¡¯re all awake!¡± The thin man with slender limbs shouted. The burly man did not retreat, but instead advanced. The knife in his hand was held in the back of his hand, and he took a step forward, slashing at Lin Bai¡¯s chest from the bottom right to the top. This move was decisive and ruthless. It was impossible to guard against. Lin Bai was about to take a step back, but he heard a slight sound of air breaking from behind him. He frowned slightly and stepped on the ground with the tip of his foot. He rose high into the air. Whoosh! At this moment. An arrow that was completely black cut through the position where Lin Bai was standing and pierced deeply into the ground. If Lin Bai did not dodge in time, even if it was only for a split second, he would still be pierced through by this cold arrow. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide now!¡± The burly man let out a cold laugh. He held the knife in his hand from the back to both of his hands and swung it outwards. He slashed at Lin Bai, who did not have a point of strength in the air. This knife seemed to have cut through space. It carried a whistling and biting wind as if it could destroy anything. However, just as this slash was about to land on Lin Bai¡¯s body, the burly man felt as if his body had frozen, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Lin Bai took the opportunity to land steadily on the ground. He took small steps and retracted his right hand before suddenly thrusting forward. Puchi! Blood splattered everywhere! The burly man¡¯s left rib was pierced through by Lin Bai¡¯s hand! This was still the burly man. When his life was hanging by a thread, he had risked his life to dodge in one direction. Otherwise, this strike wouldn¡¯t have only pierced his left rib, but his heart! The burly man covered his wound and kept dodging backwards. Only then did he see clearly that there was a completely green snake beside Lin Bai. This snake made the burly man raise his guard. It was as if this green snake was not as simple as it looked on the surface. Its body contained some kind of prehistoric ancient beast. The black-clothed man with slender limbs and a thin figure was in a fierce fight with Wu Su. Wu Su skillfully controlled a few spirit beasts, and with his agile movement technique, he kept increasing the distance between him and his opponent, making the man in black in front of him even more disadvantaged. The burly man¡¯s face was pale, and his heart was shaken. At first, they had been observing from the side and thought that they had encountered an inexperienced caravan and planned to enjoy this feast. However, they did not expect that this was simply pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger¡­ In addition, many people in the caravan had already woken up after hearing the commotion. The situation was not good for them. ¡°Wind tight pull!¡± The burly man shouted, his voice reverberating in the dark night. The slim black-clothed man with long limbs hurriedly retreated to the side of the burly man. The wind beneath their feet caused them to escape into the darkness. However, just as the two of them took three steps forward, their heads were flying in the air, and their bodies were still rushing forward. This scene was especially strange in the darkness. Puchi¡­ The two of them fell into a pool of blood. Luo Ningyu landed steadily beside Lin Bai. She elegantly waved her hand and shook off the stinky blood on her hand: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to plot against me.¡± Rong Ziyi followed closely behind and hurried over. Lin Bai looked at the two headless corpses and then at Luo Ningyu. He came to a conclusion¡­ Luo Ningyu was very scary! Lin Bai didn¡¯t even see how Luo Ningyu had attacked before. He only remembered a faint light in front of him. Then, there were two heads flying in the air and the headless corpses running away¡­ The rest of the team was quickly killed by Qi long and Ren Mu who had woken up. Wu Su¡¯s expression was cold. He threw a black-clothed man who was tied up before the fire. The black-clothed man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. His face was pale and his teeth could not stop chattering: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I beg you, don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll say anything, anything!¡± Chapter 380 - Interrogation ¡°Leave the interrogation to me!¡± Qi Long looked at the only surviving black-robed man on the ground and a smile appeared on his face. However, this smile was no longer the frivolous smile that everyone saw during the day. Instead, it was a cold smile. ¡°No, I said, there¡¯s no need to interrogate me. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll say anything!¡± The black-robed man was sweating profusely as he wailed non-stop. Seeing that Luo Ningyu did not stop him, Qi Long acted as if he did not hear the wailing. He lifted the black-robed man with one hand and walked into an empty carriage. Not long after, a miserable wail was heard. ¡°Ah!!!¡± This miserable wail tore through the night. The birds and beasts in the forest were startled and fled in all directions. Rong Ziyi wiped the sweat off his forehead. His expression was a little nervous. He stood respectfully beside Luo Ningyu and slowly said, ¡°There were two guards. Three merchants died and four were injured.¡± Rong Ziyi could not help but feel some lingering fear. If it were not for Lin Bai and Wu Su, they would have been heavily injured on the first day of their journey. However, Rong Ziyi could not be blamed for this. After all, they were not too far from the city and it was the first day of their journey. Who would have thought that there would be a night attack at such a place? Luo Ningyu nodded silently and looked at Lin Bai and Wu Su: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the two of you tonight. Otherwise, our casualties would have been even worse.¡± Luo Ningyu also did not expect that these people would be so arrogant. Ren Mu frowned, making his already wrinkled face even more wrinkled: ¡°As far as I know, there¡¯s only one mountain nearby, but we¡¯re still far from reaching their territory¡­¡± Ren Mu had done his homework on the situation along the way, which was why he chose to sleep early in the carriage tonight. ¡°It¡¯s like this indeed.¡± Wu Su nodded and made a rare comment. Not long after, Qi Long carried a weak body and came to the front of the crowd, shaking off the blood on his hand. The black-clothed man on the ground had already lost consciousness. He collapsed on the ground like a corpse. ¡°They¡¯ve been interrogated. They¡¯re from the Black Cloud Stockade.¡± Qi Long kicked the man in black who was lying on the ground. Qi Long saw that no one was talking and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If we don¡¯t interrogate them, what if what they told me is false?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ren Mu didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t because of Qi Long, but because he couldn¡¯t figure out why the Black Cloud Stockade would come to such a far distance away from their sphere of influence to rob them? ¡°It¡¯s at least three days from here to the Black Cloud stronghold¡­ They¡¯re here to rob?¡± Wu Su frowned, puzzled. Qi Long stepped on the black-clothed man¡¯s head and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to interrogate him on this point. This guy¡¯s level is too low.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re really greedy for money? Although it¡¯s within the two-day range, there aren¡¯t many merchants rushing to Yong City from this road. They might take the risk.¡± Ren Mu began to analyze. Rong Ziyi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± Luo Ningyu and Lin Bai looked at each other but did not express any opinions. ¡°Then, let¡¯s call it a day. Qi Long, you should directly get rid of this bandit, so that he won¡¯t do evil in the future.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s voice was very soft, but it did not allow anyone to question it, ¡°Everyone, go and rest. We will travel according to the plan tomorrow.¡± Qi Long smiled without saying anything. He picked up the black-clothed man and walked into the forest at the side. Not long after, a creepy voice came from the darkness. It was already very late. Despite the excitement from before, the tiredness that swept over them caused many people to yawn. In addition, these bandits had already come once, so the second half of the night would definitely be safe. Ren Mu, Qi Long, and Wu Su were silent as they walked into their respective carriages. Rong Ziyi began to arrange the work of the guards. He also began to investigate if some of the goods were damaged or if anyone was injured. Luo Ningyu and Lin Bai stood side by side at the side of the convoy. Looking at the convoy that had calmed down once again, Luo Ningyu slowly said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Bai held Little Green¡¯s head in his hand. ¡°This group of people should really be from Black Cloud Stockade, but the problem is that their goal may not be as simple as we think.¡± ¡°Thinking of what you told me¡­¡± Luo Ningyu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Your analysis is good, but there is no evidence yet. When we continue to go deeper, we will be able to figure it out.¡± After witnessing Luo Ningyu¡¯s previous skills, Lin Bai felt that this woman was even more unfathomable. At first, Lin Bai thought that their cultivation levels were on par, but now¡­ Luo Ningyu chatted with Lin Bai for a while more before taking her leave and returning to the carriage. Not long after, the bright carriage dimmed. Seeing that there was nothing to do, Lin Bai yawned and returned to the carriage. Little Qing rubbed against his arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Well done!¡± Lin Bai praised. Only then did Little Green blink her eyes, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°Well done, then there¡¯s a reward.¡± Hearing this, Little Green¡¯s eyes were shining. It didn¡¯t need to guess what the reward Lin Bai mentioned was. Lin Bai had been busy with matters in the city for the past few days. In addition to Luo Ningyu who had suddenly appeared, he also didn¡¯t have the time to transmit his strength to the Spirit Beasts. He had originally planned to hide in the carriage tonight and impart his cultivation to the little beasts so that he could get his cultivation back as soon as possible so that he could obtain the ability to fight for the treasures after the mystic realm was opened. ¡°System, I want to impart my cultivation to Little Green,¡± Lin Bai muttered in his heart. [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has given Little Green forty days of cultivation. ] [ Twenty times of cultivation has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received eight hundred days of cultivation. ] After a wave of cultivation surged into her body, little apple revealed a satisfied expression and lay down on Lin Bai¡¯s knees. Lin Bai, on the other hand, felt the large amount of cultivation surging into his body. His expression was calm: ¡°Sigh, at this speed, it will still take a long time for me to break through!¡± After passing on his cultivation, Lin Bai turned off the candles in the carriage and lay down on the bed. Little Green laid down on his chest, and the man and the beast fell into a deep sleep. The next day, early morning. After a simple morning, the convoy continued to head north. Rong Ziyi yawned and came to Lin Bai¡¯s carriage with panda eyes. He said gratefully, ¡°Young Master Lin, it was all thanks to you last night. If things continue to be bad, then miss will blame me¡­¡± After the incident yesterday, Rong Ziyi did not sleep the whole night. After repeatedly exhorting the guards, even if he had the mood to sleep, the sky had already lit up. Lin Bai shook his head, indicating that there was no need to be polite. Just then, a familiar chuckle sounded. Qi Long entered Lin Bai¡¯s carriage naturally and sat down cross-legged. Chapter 381 - Had To Spit It Out For the next two days, the journey was easy and safe. There were no more people with evil intentions. Whenever Lin Bai was free and there was no one around, he would call out a few small beasts and pass on his cultivation in order. The small beasts were very satisfied with this. Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation was also steadily increasing. But¡­ He still felt that this speed was too slow! Lin Bai sat cross-legged in the carriage, his body half leaning against the small square window of the carriage. Anyway, there would be a turn of events once they reached Yong City, so Lin Bai simply did not think about the bad things anymore. Outside the window, the Sun was bright and beautiful, and the cool breeze was blowing, making people feel very comfortable. The leaves on both sides of the road were fresh and tender green, and the grass was decorated. As the wind blew, the leaves rustled. Lin Bai sipped his wine and looked at the sky in the distance. There was a fiery red dot in the distance, and it was constantly circling and patrolling with the convoy at the center. Ever since he learned his lesson the last time, Lin Bai had Little Red patrol the sky around him. When they heard that Lin Bai was willing to compensate them with strength imparting, the remaining little beasts all revealed envious looks. With Little Red, he could be at ease and enjoy the beautiful scenery around him¡­ How satisfying! Lin Bai suddenly wanted to recite a poem, but just as the sentence reached his mouth, a person with dark circles under his eyes and a dispirited expression rode up to him on a horse. Spoiling the scenery! Lin Bai forcefully swallowed the poem back into his mind. The person with dark circles under his eyes was Rong Ziyi. Although the convoy had been living a safe life these days, Rong Ziyi had not been idle at all. He had been instructing the convoy¡¯s guards day and night to take care of everything personally. That was because the black wind stockade was the next place they had to pass through. ¡°Sigh!¡± Rong Ziyi sighed deeply. His eyes slanted upwards at a forty-five degree angle, revealing an extremely melancholic expression. The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. It was happening again! Lin Bai straightened up and half-covered the curtains, pretending not to hear or see. ¡°Sigh!!!¡± Lin Bai shook his head and put down the wine glass in his hand. He stretched out his hand and was about to pull the curtains up. Out of sight, out of mind. ¡°Wait, cough cough!¡± Rong Ziyi pulled the curtains of the small square window in the carriage. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said, ¡°Young Master Lin, I have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s about my lady!¡± Rong Ziyi had been feeling a lot of pressure recently. He had to speak up, or else he would collapse. After all, every night, he had to confront the non-existent bandits and the air¡­ His heart could not stand such for a long time. Lin Bai knew that Rong Ziyi was determined to find him, so he could only nod his head helplessly. However, he had made up his mind that he would not open the window to enjoy the scenery next time! When Rong Ziyi saw Lin Bai nod his head, he let out a long sigh of relief and revealed a relaxed expression. The gloominess on his face also dissipated a little. He hurriedly gave the horse to a guard beside him, lifted his robe, and sat down in the carriage. Your next sentence is¡­ Young Master Lin, what do you think of the Black Cloud Stronghold? Lin Bai could only tease him in his heart helplessly. Rong Ziyi sat up with a solemn expression and lowered his tone, ¡°Young Master Lin, what do you think of the Black Cloud Stronghold?¡± As expected! Lin Bai had been listening to this question every day for the past few days. At first, Lin Bai would analyze the situation carefully, but Rong Ziyi kept asking and asking¡­ Lin Bai picked up the wine pot and poured a glass for Rong Ziyi. Rong Ziyi swallowed his saliva and his lips were a little dry. He picked up the wine cup and drank it in one gulp. Rong Ziyi wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and looked straight at Lin Bai, waiting for him to speak. Lin Bai also knew that it was not easy for Rong Ziyi. If he continued to be absent-minded, then Lin Bai would have to worry about the bandits. ¡°The Black Cloud Stronghold is a large stronghold within a five-hundred-mile radius,¡± Lin Bai said slowly, and Rong Ziyi nodded. ¡°And this time, they came outside their sphere of influence and attacked us. I guess there are two reasons for this.¡± Rong Ziyi held his breath. ¡°First, the road from this road to Yong City has been blocked by the government, and this is the main source of income for the Black Cloud Stronghold. But now that this income has been cut off, they have no choice but to extend their hand beyond their territory.¡± Rong Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything. He felt that this was quite possible, but he pressed on to the second possibility. ¡°What about the second possibility¡­¡± Lin Bai frowned slightly when he said that, ¡°For some reason, the Black Cloud Stronghold has been emboldened. They feel that they have the ability to expand their territory and act recklessly. This is something that needs to be discussed, but if it¡¯s true¡­¡± If it was true, then they would have a real headache when they entered the territory of the Black Cloud stronghold! Lin Bai did not finish his sentence, otherwise Rong Ziyi would not be able to recover. Rong Ziyi¡¯s expression relaxed a little, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°The second point is indeed up for discussion. A stronghold like the Black Cloud Stronghold cares very much about things like territory and rules¡­ It¡¯s just like how monks treat rules and regulations!¡± What Rong Ziyi meant was that the second point was impossible. Young Master Lin, you are worrying over nothing! After receiving a satisfactory answer, Rong Ziyi did not continue to disturb Lin Bai. He got up and walked out of the carriage. Lin Bai was also able to open the small square window again. He held a wine glass in his hand and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window¡­ the beautiful scenery, the beautiful scenery was intoxicating! However, before he could take a few glances, Rong Ziyi came to the square window with a strange expression. Lin Bai put down the wine glass and pulled up the curtain of the square window. ¡°Master Lin!¡± Rong Ziyi looked ashamed. ¡°This time, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s miss who is looking for you!¡± ¡°Oh? Why is Miss Luo looking for me?¡± Lin Bai sat up and stuck his head out. Rong Ziyi shook his head. ¡°Miss didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Lin Bai nodded, put down his wine glass, adjusted his appearance, and under Rong Ziyi¡¯s lead, entered Luo Ningyu¡¯s carriage. As soon as he stepped into the carriage, an elegant sandalwood fragrance assailed his nostrils, making Lin Bai feel a little more relaxed. The interior of the carriage was lavishly decorated. The dressing table, fruits, desserts, drinks, ice cubes, and other items were all available! How was this for dealing with the demon? Are you here for a vacation? Lin Bai could not help but grumble. ¡°Young Master Lin, please come.¡± Just as Lin Bai retracted his gaze, he heard a crisp and melodious voice mixed with a hint of laziness. It was Luo Ningyu. Luo Ningyu was currently wearing a white dress. The hem of the dress was wide. In the middle of her legs, there was a thin layer of gauze covering her beautiful legs. It was faintly discernible, making her look slightly charming. Lin Bai nodded and sat in front of Luo Ningyu, opposite the little mahogany table. Just as he sat on the futon, a maid filled a glass of wine for Lin Bai. She then turned around and left quietly, saying one word the entire time. Luo Ningyu picked up the wine glass with her slender fingers. She pursed her cherry lips and carefully put it down. Her bright eyes looked at Lin Bai: ¡°Master Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. This time, I just have something to talk to you about. ¡°I suspect that the target we¡¯re looking for this time has something to do with the Black Cloud Stronghold.¡± Chapter 382 - Strange Things ¡°Miss Luo, why do you say that?¡± Lin Bai had thought of this possibility, but it was too coincidental, and it was also the situation that Lin Bai did not want to see the most. Luo Ningyu stretched out a jade finger and lightly tapped on the mahogany table, making a crisp tapping sound. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth, but she did not say anything. Lin Bai frowned slightly. He did not understand what Luo Ningyu meant. Just as he was about to speak, a woman walked in. The woman was dressed in a capable black robe. Her jet-black hair was tied up into a ponytail at the back of her head. Her eyebrows were sharp and cold, and her chest was short. Her upper garment was taut, and her figure was slender. The woman looked coldly at Lin Bai, then turned her gaze to Luo Ningyu. She knelt on one knee on the ground and lowered her head. Lin Bai retracted his gaze and looked at Luo Ningyu. Lin Bai was quite surprised. This woman in black had excellent looks and figure. It was more than enough for her to marry into some of the smaller noble families as a wife¡­ And now, such a beautiful woman was working for Luo Ningyu as a subordinate, and she even listened to her orders respectfully. This made Lin Bai quite curious about Luo Ningyu¡¯s identity and background. Luo Ningyu looked at the black clothed lady and faintly said, ¡°Tell young master Lin about the situation in the Black Cloud Stronghold.¡± The black clothed lady raised her head and glanced at Luo Ningyu. She then glanced at Lin Bai and immediately said, ¡°I have been hiding on the mountain of the Black Cloud Stockade for the past few days¡­¡± Hiss! Lin Bai could not help but think highly of this black clothed lady. At the same time, he also thought highly of Luo Ningyu. He became increasingly curious about the identity and power behind Luo Ningyu. ¡°In the Black Cloud Stockade, most of the bandits are not in the strnghold these days. Instead, they have all been ordered to go down the mountain and abduct people. In just two days of my undercover observation, a hundred men and women have been captured into the stockade!¡± Lin Bai only felt that the carriage had suddenly quieted down. Only Luo Ningyu and the woman in black could be heard breathing softly. Lin Bai felt a headache coming on. Bandit villages like this would more or less abduct some people. The men would be used as slaves and laborers, while the women would be used as wives. However, a second-rate village had already abducted more than a hundred people in two days. If this was added to the recent days, it would become strange. These bandits also knew how to balance themselves. They would not snatch everything in one go. If they did that, it would definitely attract the officials and heroes from all sides to come and slaughter them. Perhaps no one would come near their territory again. Therefore, the matter that the woman in black reported was very strange. Lin Bai raised his head and looked at Luo Ningyu. However, Luo Ningyu was also looking at him with her clear eyes. Everything was said in silence. Luo Ningyu raised a hand and waved it forward. The eyes of the woman in black lit up. She stood up and took her leave without saying a word. Only when the footsteps of the woman in black were far away did Luo Ningyu continue to speak. However, there was a hint of confusion between her brows: ¡°It seems that it has something to do with our goal.¡± The word ¡®goal¡¯ was very clear. It was the abnormal phenomenon that Luo Ningyu had detected previously. The matter that they were going to investigate this time was also the devil¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t be certain at this time,¡± Lin Bai added from the side. Luo Ningyu nodded lightly. Her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°But we have to investigate. We can¡¯t let go of any suspicious points.¡± Luo Ningyu had her eyes on Lin Bai¡¯s strength and his shrewdness, so she did not hide these things. Instead, she told Lin Bai everything and discussed the plan with him. The sky gradually darkened, and the gentle breeze made people feel a little cold. Lin Bai walked out of Luo Ningyu¡¯s carriage somewhat dispiritedly. ¡°Yo! Looking at your appearance, you must have plowed a lot of land!¡± A burst of soft laughter sounded not far away. Lin Bai did not even need to raise his head to know that it was Qi Long who had said those words. The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up. He looked at Qi Long and smiled. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± The smile on Qi Long¡¯s face froze for an instant¡­ F * ck, could it really be true?! He was only teasing Lin Bai just now, but judging from Lin Bai¡¯s expression, could it be that he and Luo Ningyu¡­ Lin Bai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to know!¡± Qi Long quickly walked to Lin Bai¡¯s side and waited for Lin Bai to begin. He said, ¡°What kind of battle was that? What kind of stance did the opponent¡¯s general take? What kind of moves did he use?¡±. However, Lin Bai did not say a word as he returned to his own carriage. Qi Long was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. Lin Bai was lying to him! He returned to the back of the carriage. Lin Bai placed the few small beasts in the carriage and even called Little Red to his side. ¡°System, I want to pass on my cultivation to Little Red,¡± Lin Bai muttered in his heart. Little Red raised its chin and looked at the remaining small beasts as if it was showing off. ¡°See, I deserve this. I¡¯m the hero!¡±! [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has passed on fifteen days of cultivation to Little Red. ] [ Twenty times of cultivation has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received three hundred days of cultivation. ] The other little beasts looked at Lin Bai with longing eyes, staring at him pitifully. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Now, you guys have a chance too.¡± When the Little Beasts heard this, their faces were filled with joy. ¡°Little Green, just like Little Red, you¡¯ll be patrolling the dense forest outside the convoy. Little Black, you and Little Blue¡­¡± Lin Bai began giving instructions to the little beasts. This advantage of beastmasters was Lin Bai¡¯s greatest advantage. Beastmasters were able to use spirit beasts and make them act according to the arrangement of their plans. They were able to detect their enemies thousands of miles away from himthem and to command the spirit beasts as if they were laying out their troops on paper and taking the heads of their enemies in a chess game. With Lin Bai¡¯s promise, the little beasts seemed to have been injected with stimulants. When Little Red heard that someone was going to snatch the credit, it flapped its bright red wings and flew out of the small square window. In the dusky night sky, it was like a sun. Xiao Qing followed closely behind and quietly left the carriage. After giving these instructions, Lin Bai walked out of the carriage and found Rong Ziyi among the guards. When Rong Ziyi saw Lin Bai come over, he walked up respectfully and asked, ¡°Young Master Lin, may I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although he was curious about what Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu were talking about, he knew that their identities were very different. Moreover, the current situation was not good, so he could only hold it in his stomach. ¡°Is there anyone in this convoy who knows about the information within a hundred-mile radius?¡± Lin Bai asked. Rong Ziyi could not answer the question. Although he knew everyone in the convoy, he had never cared about this question. At this moment, a guard standing behind Rong Ziyi stood up and said forcefully, ¡°There¡¯s a person in the convoy. His hometown is Hutou village, which is a hundred miles away. He knows everything around here like the back of his hand.¡± Lin Bai looked at Rong Ziyi. Rong Ziyi suddenly understood. He took out a silver ingot from his waist and handed it to the guard. ¡°Take us to see him.¡± The guard took the silver ingot and weighed it in his hand. A bright smile appeared on his face. ¡°Okay, my lords, follow me!¡± The guard took Lin Bai and Rong Ziyi from the middle of the convoy to the rear of the convoy. Behind them were the goods transported by the caravan. On a carriage full of goods sat a middle-aged man with a scar on his right eyebrow and a stubble on his face. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Chapter 383 - Staying The Night At Tuohe Village When the coachman saw the guards and brought the two lords over, his expression changed again and again. He thought about it ten thousand times in his heart. Ever since the first day of the convoy¡¯s journey, he had been wondering if he had done something wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just asking you a few simple questions.¡± Lin Bai comforted him softly. The coachman¡¯s expression softened a little, but he still looked confused. He looked at Lin Bai, then at Rong Ziyi. He did not know what to do until he saw the guard behind the two of them. The guard was grimacing at the corner of his mouth and his face. He was trying his best to signal to the coachman, ¡°Get down! Get down! The coachman came to a sudden realization. He propped his hands on the carriage and landed steadily on the ground. He bent his back slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the two Lords want to ask. I¡¯m just a coachman who doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m short-sighted. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to help the two lords!¡± You still don¡¯t know anything? Lin Bai teased in his heart, but his expression was still as calm as water. He said, ¡°I heard that you know the situation around here like the back of your hand?¡± The coachman¡¯s gaze inadvertently glanced at the guard. What good thing did you find for me! The guard did not look away. Instead, he looked at the coachman and said, ¡°Just wait and thank me!¡± The coachman looked away and stopped looking at the guard. He nodded and said, ¡°I do know a thing or two about this area.¡± Rong Ziyi stood behind Lin Bai and looked at the scene in front of him. He still did not know what Lin Bai was going to do. However, with Lin Bai¡¯s reputation in the city and Lin Bai¡¯s performance a few days ago, he couldn¡¯t help but believe in Lin Bai. He felt that every word and every thing he said had meaning. ¡°Good to see you over there,¡± Lin Bai said and gave Rong Ziyi a look. Rong Ziyi nodded knowingly. He reached into his pocket and took out a silver ingot and handed it to the coachman who was still in a daze. When the coachman saw the silver in his hand, he was stunned at first. When he regained his senses, he became ecstatic. He carefully took the silver back and patted his chest with his other hand: ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s nothing within 300 miles that I don¡¯t know!¡± As expected, money can make the devil move the Millstone. Even if he didn¡¯t give the silver, the coachman would tell everything he knew because of his and Rong Ziyi¡¯s identity. However, with the silver, the coachman would choose his words carefully and tell them everything he knew. The guard raised his eyebrows at the coachman who was still scolding him. ¡°Hurry up and thank me!¡± The coachman smiled and showed his gratitude. To Rong Ziyi and the others, this silver ingot might be insignificant money, but to the coachman and the guard, it could help them a lot. ¡°Alright, come with me to the carriage. The rest of you can leave now.¡± Lin Bai waved his hand, and the coachman and Rong Ziyi quickly followed. The rest of the guards returned to their posts. Rong Ziyi sat beside Lin Bai and poured a cup of tea for Lin Bai and the coachman. At first, the coachman was still reserved, but seeing that the two lords were amiable, he somewhat relaxed. He picked up the tea that Rong Ziyi had poured and took a sip. His eyes widened¡­ good tea! Lin Bai saw that the coachman¡¯s expression had eased up, and his expression began to relax. He slowly said, ¡°How many small towns and villages are there nearby? Are there any small bandit strongholds? As long as you know where there are people living, tell us. ¡± The coachman raised his eyebrows and was very puzzled: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but the reason your excellency wants to know is¡­¡± Rong Ziyi glanced at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Your excellency came to ask you.¡± Lin Bai raised his hand to show that he was fine and said, ¡°Recently, Black Cloud Stockade has been acting strangely, and we have to enter their territory¡­ sS, I want to investigate something.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t mind letting the coachman know about this. Rong Ziyi said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask,¡± but in fact, he was also the one who wanted to ask. When Lin Bai came to look for him today and then went to look for this coachman, he had been in the water all this time, and only now did he know Lin Bai¡¯s plan. Lin Bai saw that the coachman¡¯s face showed some fear, and comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With our strength, if we can add in our knowledge of this area, we will be able to safely leave the Black Cloud Stronghold.¡± After the coachman heard this, his expression relaxed a little and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ The Black Cloud mountain range is filled with people who kill without batting an eyelid¡­¡± The coachman was born and raised in this area. Since he was young, the Black Cloud mountain range had already existed. Hence, he was very familiar with the methods of the black wind mountain range. If it was possible, he did not want to meet people from the black wind mountain range for the rest of his life. The coachman¡¯s eyes rolled around, and he swallowed his saliva, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, sir, about the places around here where people live¡­¡± Lin Bai nodded silently. According to the coachman, there were eleven villages, big and small, and two small towns in the center of this position¡­ ¡°Look at my memory¡­¡± The coachman patted his head, as if he remembered something. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark soon. Three miles west of the road ahead, there¡¯s a small village with dozens of families. It¡¯s called Tuohe Village.¡± After asking for this information, Lin Bai asked Rong Ziyi to give some more tips to the coachman and invited the coachman who kept thanking him out. ¡°Tuohe village¡­¡± Luo Ningyu was half-lying on the bed, and her eyes revealed a thoughtful look. ¡°Then tonight, we¡¯ll spend the night in Tuohe village. It¡¯s just nice to see if our guess is correct.¡± After saying that, Luo Ningyu ordered Rong Ziyi to inform the leader of the convoy of this matter. According to the original plan, they would not stop at Tuohe village. Instead, they would spend the night at Red Fish Hill, which was thirty miles away. After the leader of the convoy heard this, although he was a little confused, he could only agree to it since Luo Ningyu had already said so. A red glow appeared in the distant sky. Tuohe village also appeared in the line of sight of the convoy. Tuohe village was surrounded by rivers on three sides. There was also a small mountain in the southeast. The villagers who had finished farming were walking toward the village in twos and threes. When they saw the caravan coming, they chatted for a while. When they arrived at the entrance of Tuohe village, the caravan stopped, and the leader led two people to talk to the people in the village. First, it was to prevent the other party from feeling conflicted, and second, it was to help Lin Bai gather information. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± The leader returned to the caravan when it was almost dark. ¡°I asked the village chief of Tuohe village, and he said that he hadn¡¯t seen anyone from the Black Cloud Stronghold in recent days.¡± Rong Ziyi also came back late. ¡°I asked a few villagers. They also said that they hadn¡¯t seen anyone from the Black Cloud Stronghold for two or three months.¡± Luo Ningyu turned to look at Lin Bai and asked softly, ¡°The villagers here all said that they hadn¡¯t seen anyone from the Black Cloud Stronghold for a long time. What do you think?¡± ¡°They¡¯re lying¡­¡± Chapter 384 - Sudden Changes In The Situation Late at night. The convoy camped at the village entrance of Tuohe village was already silent. The guards had been working day and night for some time, and they were already exhausted. It was rare for them to be so generous, so they did not need to keep vigil tonight and slept peacefully. After all, what they were about to enter next was the Black Cloud Stronghold. At that time, the guards would be under even more pressure than they were now, and they would not be able to relax even for a single moment. Therefore, it was extremely necessary for them to relax for a night in this village, recuperate, and relieve their fatigue. To tell the horses to run and not eat grass¡­ In this world, how could there be such a good thing? Even if they could achieve this goal, once they arrived, the horses would have to rest and not do anything. Qi Long and the others drank quite a lot of wine with Lin Bai. ¡°Burp¡­ I really regret meeting you¡­ Young Master Lin so late! Come, let us drink to our heart¡¯s content again in the future, and call over a dozen beauties. We won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Qi Long burped and his footsteps floated. His eyes were blurred, and with Rong Ziyi¡¯s support, he returned to the carriage. The rest of the people were also drunk. Their eyes were erratic as they took their leave. ¡°Young Master Lin, we will take our leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, everyone, please take a rest. We will enter the Black Cloud Stronghold tomorrow.¡± Lin Bai nodded slowly and watched them leave. He looked outside the carriage. In the night sky, the Moon was in the clouds. Half of its body was exposed, shining with a silvery white light. The entire village was already pitch-black. Most of the villagers here mainly worked in agriculture and lived a life of resting at sunset. Usually, they would fall asleep as soon as the sky darkened. There was a thick locust tree at the village entrance. Under the gentle night wind, the leaves rustled. ¡°Little Red.¡± Lin Bai called out softly. Little Red, whose entire body was red, flapped its wings and descended from the night sky back into the carriage. ¡°Let¡¯s rest today!¡± Little Red nodded. After another two hours, the convoy quieted down. After days of hard work and trepidation, many merchants found a moment of peace in this place and fell into a deep sleep. Outside the village, in a dense forest. ¡°Fourth brother, when are we going up? These guys are all asleep. Moreover, I saw a woman inside. Tsk, she¡¯s so f * cking pretty. Just looking at me makes me unable to control myself.¡± A man wearing a black nightgown and holding two machetes had a dirty expression on his face. He had two missing front teeth, and his words were a little drafty. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± The person called fourth brother was also wearing a black nightgown. His eyebrows were so light that they didn¡¯t seem to grow at all. There was a cross-shaped scar on his chin. He was thin and held a round wheel in his hand. The outside of the round wheel was filled with polished blades that emitted a cold light under the night sky, making people shudder. ¡°Tsk, at this time, there are really not many people who dare to pass through our territory, and it¡¯s such a big ticket¡­ Fourth brother, we definitely can¡¯t let go of this opportunity. That pretty girl and her servants are all pretty and rich!¡± The bald man holding a gun on the side had a dirty expression. He stuck out his tongue to lick his lips and used one hand to scratch his buttocks. Behind the three of them, there were more than forty other people who were also wearing night clothes and emitting the smell of blood. Obviously, none of them were desperados who licked blood with the tip of a knife. After a while, a figure quietly approached from the other side. ¡°Fourth brother!¡± It was a man dressed in black: ¡°They have stepped on the spot. They are all asleep. It seems that they are a bunch of inexperienced people. Even the guards have gone to sleep¡­ Hehe, little did they know that the people in the village have been colluding with us for a long time! Such people are meat sent into our mouths!¡± Fourth brother stared into the man¡¯s eyes and nodded slightly. He turned his head and looked behind him. ¡°Divide into three groups and sneak over. Wait for my command, and all of you will charge forward!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A faint sound came from the dense forest, followed by the sound of stepping on grass. ¡°Tsk, fourth brother, do you think the few of us can have a taste of that woman secretly? If I can do it once¡­ I will die without regrets!¡± The bald man smiled wretchedly, his eyes filled with greed. Fourth brother sneered and said, ¡°After I have a taste¡­¡± What he meant was that it was possible. The bald man and the other man laughed and could not help but rub their hands together. They wanted nothing more than to rush up and capture this group of people. Fourth Brother held his breath and concentrated. He estimated the time and turned his head to look at the three of them. The person who had not spoken all this time nodded. After that person understood, he put his hands in front of his mouth and puffed up his cheeks to blow! The night sky seemed to be filled with the cries of night birds! The bald duo grinned and charged forward with weapons in their hands, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go, try to capture as many alive as possible! The more we capture, the more we reward. Fourth Brother even said that he would give us a taste of that woman!¡± ¡°Charge!!!¡± The bald man led his men and charged forward together. Fourth brother followed closely behind, his gaze sharp as he looked at the convoy ahead. The convoy was still very quiet. There was no reaction at all. ¡°Hmph, they are indeed a bunch of rookies. They still haven¡¯t reacted. This is going to be a huge win!¡± Fourth brother smiled coldly, but his expression changed in the next second. According to the previous plan, as long as he gave the signal, there would be another three teams charging with them. But¡­ What about the three teams? Fourth Brother didn¡¯t believe that the people from these three teams would be tired and lazy at such a critical moment. What was the reason? The bald man and scarface also realized this. They didn¡¯t have a wretched smile on their faces and turned to look at fourth brother behind them. However, when they turned their heads, the two of them became stiff: ¡°Fourth, fourth brother¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± When fourth brother heard the two of them stuttering, he could not help but feel angry. After fourth brother finished speaking, he seemed to have realized something. He turned around and looked, and his body also froze. The three of them had originally brought more than a dozen people, but these people had collapsed on the ground and were emitting a strong smell of blood. They were all dead! Moreover, before they died, they didn¡¯t even have the time to scream! Clap! Clap! Clap! The sound of clapping rang out in the forest. Fourth Brother felt his hair stand on end. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to collude with the villagers here. I really didn¡¯t expect that I almost fell into your trap.¡± Qi Long clapped and walked out of the shadows. Half of his body was already dyed red with blood. Qi Long said that he did not expect this, but his face was full of disdain. ¡°No, impossible. How could you have known in advance? Didn¡¯t you already¡­¡± The bald man roared. He was in disbelief at this sudden change in the situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already get deceived by the coachman you arranged?¡± Qi Long smiled, but the bald man¡¯s face turned ashen. Fourth Brother¡¯s face was cold. He held the round wheel in his hand and suddenly turned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 385 - Interrogation The round wheel in fourth brother¡¯s hand waved, emitting a sound that made one¡¯s ears feel uncomfortable. A gust of wind arose under his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Qi Long. Qi Long waved the long sword in his hand, using offense as defense. His feet stomped on the ground as he adjusted his body position. Bang! The round wheel and the long sword collided! The long sword was sent flying. The round wheel¡¯s momentum was unstoppable as it slashed towards Qi Long¡¯s chest! Puchi! A bright red line of blood was reflected under the moonlight! Qi Long¡¯s face was deathly pale. He covered his wound with his hand and retreated rapidly. He never expected that he would be heavily injured in just one exchange. If he had not subconsciously hit the round wheel with the hilt of his sword, the wound on his chest would have been three times deeper, and he would have died on the spot. ¡°Hey, you want to run now? Where did your arrogance go? Die!¡± The fourth brother of black wind stockade wanted to seize the opportunity to pursue and attack. Ren Mu and Wu Su suddenly moved forward and blocked the way of the fourth brother. Ren Mu and Wu Su had just approached him when two figures appeared from the corner of their eyes. They were the bald man and the scarred face: ¡°Fourth brother, go and collect that person¡¯s dog head! We are here!¡± Although the bald man and the scarred face were stiff just now, they had been living a life of licking blood from their blades every day. They knew that if they didn¡¯t try at this time, they would only die. Fourth brother stomped on the ground and jumped up high. The round wheel in his hand seemed to have become a full moon covered with a thin layer of clouds under the moonlight, making it hard to see clearly. Qi Long¡¯s face was pale. He stabbed forward with his long sword. The sword pierced through the surrounding air, and it seemed to have become colder. The tip of the sword seemed to be wrapped in a layer of ice. His fourth brother was like a bolt of lightning, falling rapidly. The round wheel slashed towards Qi Long¡¯s shoulders, intending to cut him into a dried man. Qi Long¡¯s long sword had already stabbed out towards the round wheel, but in the next second, Qi Long was stunned: ¡°How, how is this possible!!!¡± Qi Long¡¯s long sword stabbed towards the round wheel, but when the two collided, there was no sound of collision. It was as if the long sword had stabbed into the air. The round wheel was still unstoppable, and it swung down fiercely. Fourth brother even laughed sinisterly. ¡°Hehe, this is my move!¡± Qi Long saw from the corner of his eyes that Ren Mu and Wu Su were engaged in a bitter battle. There was no one beside them, and a look of despair appeared on his face. At this moment, the round wheel was already within reach. If he moved another half an inch, he would be able to cut off Qi Long¡¯s arm. Bang! But at this moment, the sound of metal colliding rang out! Qi Long¡¯s body flew backward uncontrollably. Qi Long lowered his head to look, and his waist had unknowingly been wrapped by a green tail. Fourth Brother looked at Little Black, who had been hit by the round wheel, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. ¡°Heh, trying to be a hero at a time like this? After taking this knife from me, you¡¯re iron¡­¡± Little Black smiled like a human and waved its claws at brother four provokingly. However, its back shell was undamaged, not even leaving a mark. ¡°Impossible!¡± Brother four could not believe it. He gritted his teeth and waved the round wheel in his hand again. Bang! Bang! Bang! The round wheel hit Little Black¡¯s back shell again and again, but Little Black¡¯s face was as calm as water, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. That¡¯s it? Fourth Brother¡¯s face was flushed red. He took a step forward and took the opportunity to kick his back foot forward, waving the round wheel in his hand at the same time. Little Black didn¡¯t panic. It brandished its cold claws at fourth brother¡¯s foot. Fourth brother clicked his tongue and wasn¡¯t able to retract his foot, but he had already achieved his goal. The round wheel was already aimed at Little Black¡¯s head. ¡°He¡¯s still a spirit beast after all! Stupid! And your beastmaster only knows how to hide far away and play dirty!¡± Weng! A dark blue glow burst forth from Little Black¡¯s body, enveloping his entire body. The dark blue glow was like a ball of water vapor. The moment it appeared, the few people present felt their minds quieten down a little¡­ Bang! The round wheel was already swinging down at this moment, but it didn¡¯t chop Little Black¡¯s head. Instead, it chopped down on the ball of water vapor. Fourth Brother only felt as if the round wheel in his hand had chopped into a thick layer of cotton. The force was slowly dissipating, and in the end, it didn¡¯t even touch Little Black¡¯s main body. Little Black smiled, and the claws in its hand were already moving like lightning, grabbing towards fourth brother¡¯s round wheel. Crack¡­ A crisp sound rang out. One side of the round wheel was cut into pieces by Little Black as if it was cutting tofu. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Brother Four¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. His round wheel could cut through iron like mud, and it was indestructible. Now, it was cut into pieces like tofu by the claws of a small beast? Just as fourth brother was in a daze, Little Black had already closed in on him, its sharp claws clawing at his chest. Puchi¡­ Little Black gave this fourth brother of the black cloud stockade a heart-piercing cold. Little Black¡¯s face was full of joy as he turned his head to look behind him. Lin Bai had appeared at some point and nodded dotingly, ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Fourth brother!!!¡± The baldy cried out in surprise. He had never expected that the fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stockade would be easily taken care of by a small beast that had yet to mature. The scarred face beside him was hit by Wu Su¡¯s attack and fell to the ground. Lin Bai looked at Ren Mu and said coldly, ¡°Capture him alive. Little Red, Little Green, go up and help!¡± Just as Lin Bai finished speaking, a green voice and a crimson figure rushed towards the Baldy at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch. Even though the bald man had wings, he could not escape from this scene and was successfully captured by everyone. ¡°Sir, please spare my life, please spare my life!¡± The tied up bald man fell to the ground and begged for mercy. Ren Mu stepped on the bald man¡¯s head and said, ¡°You guys are from the Black Cloud Stockade, right? Next, if young master Lin has any questions, you will answer them. If there is any falsehood¡­¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Baldy shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°This isn¡¯t the territory of your Black Cloud Scum, is it?¡± Lin Bai looked down at Baldy and stared into his eyes. This gaze made Baldy shiver all over, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He only felt that the depths of his heart had been seen through, and he didn¡¯t dare to say the slightest falsehood. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Baldy¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Then why are you crossing the border so frequently and abducting so many people?¡± Baldy¡¯s eyes widened. He had never thought that the secret of the Black Cloud Stronghold would be known by this group of people in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to muddle through. We still have some understanding of the Black Cloud Stronghold,¡± Wu Su said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Baldy gritted his teeth. ¡°Our Black Cloud Stronghold is indeed abducting a large number of people, but I don¡¯t know why. This is all¡­¡± Pfft! Before the bald man could finish his words, a broken round wheel was inserted into his neck, and his head rolled to the side like a rubber ball. When the crowd saw this scene, they fell silent. Wu Su saw the round wheel and shouted, ¡°Impossible, that person should have died a long time ago!¡± Chapter 386 The atmosphere of the night became strange. The people who had already won held their breaths. A chill went from their tailbones to their skulls. Their hearts were beating non-stop as if they were going to jump out of their throats in the next moment. In the next second, they saw the darkness in the distance clearly. One of them was covered in blood, emitting a strong stench. He stood up stiffly, his eyes red, looking extremely terrifying under the cover of the night. And the position this person was standing at was the spot where their fourth brother had died. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Resurrected from the dead? No, what the hell, I¡¯m seeing the devil!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over!¡± Immediately, a few people who were unable to maintain their composure and had unstable dao hearts turned pale. They shouted and their eyes drifted as they scattered in all directions with light footsteps. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Wu Su seemed to have thought of something as he shouted loudly and pulled the person beside him who was about to escape. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! One after another, strange sounds rang out! One after another, corpses covered in fresh blood and with disjointed limbs stood up! Their eyes were red! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± Those who had their dao hearts broken and were about to run away had barely taken a few steps when ¡®resurrected¡¯ people appeared beside them. When these ¡®resurrected¡¯ people saw the living people, their eyes turned red. They opened their mouths and bit at the nearest living person. Wu Su and Ren Mu raised their bodies and wanted to save them. However, as soon as they took out their weapons, they saw a ferocious figure that looked like a wild beast charging at them. A tree that only three people could hug was broken in half by fourth brother. The broken trunk was full of debris, but this still couldn¡¯t slow him down. In the next second, he was already in front of the two people. ¡°Not good!¡± Wu Su shouted. He wanted to counterattack, but it was too late. He could only hurriedly raise his hand to block in front of him and use a few life-saving skills. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ren Mu had never thought that his resurrected fourth brother would be the first to target the two of them. There was a humming sound at Ren Mu¡¯s waist. A sword emitting blue light appeared out of thin air, as if it had cut through the darkness of day. The humming of the sword was accompanied by the sound of waves and water flowing. It was very strange. Bang! The life-saving talismans that Wu Su had released shattered one by one! The blue light of the sword in Ren Mu¡¯s hand dimmed, and a crack appeared. Blood flowed out from between his thumb and forefinger. Fourth brother¡¯s attack had succeeded. In the blink of an eye, he swept out another leg. This leg carried a dense baleful aura. Before the leg had even arrived, the baleful aura was already pressing down on people. Wu Su and Ren Mu vomited blood wildly. They were sent flying like weeds. After smashing down one tree after another, they fell heavily to the ground. Fourth brother narrowed his eyes and shot out a ray of blood. He felt that the two of them were still alive. He stomped his foot and rushed forward, intending to uproot the weeds. However, before he could take a step forward, Lin Bai lightly stepped on fourth brother¡¯s knee and removed the force from his body, causing fourth brother to freeze on the spot. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Lin Bai said coldly. Qi Long, Ren Mu, and Wu Su were all heavily injured. Ren Mu and Wu Su¡¯s injuries were especially serious. Lin Bai knew that he needed to deal with this ¡°Fourth brother¡± in front of him as soon as possible, or else the two of them would be doomed. Fourth brother froze on the spot. His expression was ferocious, and there were already fangs growing out of the corner of his mouth. His pair of scarlet eyes glanced to his side. Those bandits who were already dead should have killed those guards who were in a daze. However, fourth brother didn¡¯t expect that there were a few small beasts fighting with the resurrected bandits and gaining the upper hand. ¡°Do you still understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Lin Bai asked tentatively. He didn¡¯t see any emotion in fourth brother¡¯s eyes. He only saw an almost real violence. Huff¡­ A heavy breathing sound came from the corner of his fourth brother¡¯s mouth. It was as if he was a magical beast. ¡°He has no humanity left¡­¡± A clear and elegant voice sounded from the darkness. Lin Bai immediately smelled a faint fragrance. Luo Ningyu. ¡°The fourth leader of the Black Cloud Stronghold has been using a secret skill. He has become a magical puppet that only knows how to fight and only knows how to devour blood and flesh.¡± Luo Ningyu introduced in detail. Her expression was very calm, as if she was used to seeing this scene. ¡°Devil puppets don¡¯t know pain. When they fight, they often injure their enemies by a thousand and injure themselves by eight hundred. You have to be careful.¡± Lin Bai clenched his hands tightly. Lin Bai frowned slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you get rid of it!¡± After saying this, Lin Bai clenched his right hand into a claw shape and made a slight grab in the air. A small pitch-black cauldron that gave off an ancient and holy aura appeared out of thin air. Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes, which were as calm as an ancient well, rippled, and the color between her brows and the corner of her mouth faded. Buzz! Lin Bai pushed his right hand forward, and the small cauldron directly smashed toward his fourth brother. Demonic qi surged around his fourth brother¡¯s body, enveloping him like armor. When he saw the small cauldron, he was confused for a moment. Then, he charged straight toward the small cauldron and toward Lin Bai. Lin Bai frowned, but his hand did not show any mercy. The small cauldron smashed into fourth brother¡¯s chest as easily as breaking a dried twig. It shattered his chest, and his bones and flesh flowed all over the ground. Fourth brother¡¯s expression did not change, and his attack did not stop for a moment. His two hands formed into claws and clawed towards Lin Bai. Demon qi surrounded his claws, and he was the first to touch Lin Bai. However, Lin Bai was clearly prepared. His right leg had already been pulled out, and he fiercely kicked fourth brother¡¯s jaw from the bottom up. Bang! Blood and teeth flew everywhere! His fourth brother ¡®flew¡¯ upwards due to this force. ¡°Let¡¯s end it here!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were cold. The small tripod in his hand had been thrown out and smashed on his fourth brother¡¯s head. It exploded like a balloon. His fourth brother¡¯s headless body collapsed on the ground. Black blood flowed all over the ground, but his body did not move at all. In the dense forest far away. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°What kind of treasure is Lin Bai and that small cauldron of his? He actually killed the fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold with one strike?¡± A two-meter-tall man wearing night clothes clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Humph, Little doyle. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Lu, are you done?¡± A man covered in black said coldly. He didn¡¯t care about what happened in front of him at all. ¡°Okay, heh!¡± Luo Ningyu laughed sinisterly. ¡°Now, our mission has been completed.¡± The man in the black shadow nodded silently and disappeared in the next second. The remaining two people took one last look at Lin Bai and the others at the village entrance. The smile on their lips also disappeared. ¡­ Luo Ningyu glanced around coldly. After a long while, she said softly, ¡°There are no more survivors.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°The commotion just now may have disturbed the people in the convoy. We have to go back and pacify them as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid Rong Ziyi is already too busy.¡± Qi Long and the other two had already been brought back by the doctors in the convoy for treatment. The doctors in the convoy were all selected by Luo Ningyu. Their medical skills were extraordinary, so Lin Bai was relieved. Chapter 387 Rong Ziyi stood at the end of the convoy and looked in the direction of the village. The lights of the ten thousand houses had been extinguished. It was peaceful and peaceful. It was an extreme contrast to the mysterious incident that they had encountered previously. However¡­ ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s a little strange?¡± Rong Ziyi frowned and smiled not long after. ¡°The people of the Black Cloud Stronghold have all been chased away. Even if there are people in the village who have tipped them off, what kind of waves can they cause?¡± Rong Ziyi shook his head and walked toward the guards. Many of the guards were injured. In addition to the weird events such as ¡®coming back from the dead¡¯, a few of them who were mentally weak had almost collapsed before their eyes not long ago. Such emotions would be spread to the people around them. What Rong Ziyi had to do was to calm the guards down so that they could calm down. Otherwise, they would not only be of no help to the rest of the journey, but they would also become a burden to the entire convoy. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu walked side by side in the convoy. In the convoy, other than the guards, the rest were relatively calm. However, they were troubled by the fact that they did not know what had happened earlier. Under Luo Ningyu¡¯s instructions, the leader of the convoy succinctly told everyone in the convoy what had just happened: ¡°Heh, just now, the people of the Black Cloud Stronghold came to attack us in the night recklessly. We have already heavily injured them. Even the fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold is already withered. Everyone does not need to worry. This journey¡­¡± The leader¡¯s sonorous and powerful voice dispelled the anxiety in the convoy. The people who were originally gathered in twos and threes also dispersed to get ready to rest. ¡°Take care of the guards. Don¡¯t let anyone else in the convoy know about the news.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s face was expressionless as she calmly said to the leader. The leader kept nodding his head. Although his expression was calm, there was already some anxiety and fear in the depths of his eyes. Who did they kill? The fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold! This group of bandits did all kinds of evil, but when it came to taking revenge for their brothers, regardless of whether it was genuine or fake, they were usually very persistent. The convoy would enter the territory of the Black Cloud Stronghold the next day. At that time, one could imagine what kind of attitude the Black Cloud Stronghold would have when they came to see them. The leader repeatedly expressed his opinion of taking a detour, but was completely rejected by Luo Ningyu. Before this trip, Luo Ningyu had given him a large sum of silver. It was enough for him to finish this job and become an independent family. As long as he managed it properly, he would have the opportunity to be rich and prosperous for the rest of his life¡­ On one side was fear, and on the other side was desire. After a long period of distress, the leader¡¯s choice was obvious. ¡°The people in the convoy have been appeased, and the guards have also sealed their mouths. Although doing this will not be able to cover up the fire, my goal has already been achieved.¡± Luo Ningyu sat upright, looking at the bonfire in front of her, deep in thought. ¡°Other than the demonic puppet, is there anything else?¡± Lin Bai looked at Luo Ningyu beside him and asked. The light from the bonfire shone on her exquisite face, causing Lin Bai to be unable to help but take a few more glances. Luo Ningyu nodded slightly, looked around, and said softly, ¡°Also, for example, the soul of a demon servant. This kind of person has the mark left behind by a high-level demon, and if the demon wants to leave behind a mark, this person must wholeheartedly submit to the demon. ¡°After that, the demonic servant will become the servant of the demon and will not have any second thoughts towards the demon. The demon even knows what the demonic servant is thinking. ¡°If the demonic servant dies, his soul will still be the servant of the demon.¡± Hiss¡­ Lin Bai could not help but gasp. He would not be able to get rid of his identity as a servant even after death¡­ What kind of person would be willing to become the servant of the demon? ¡°If you join us, you¡¯ll see even more incredible things.¡± A rare smile appeared on Luo Ningyu¡¯s face. Luo Ningyu¡¯s smile was like a melting glacier, causing Lin Bai¡¯s mind to waver. ¡°It seems like they really want me to join the organization. Then, what¡¯s their motive? Are they cherishing my talents? Are they trying to increase their influence?¡± Lin Bai pondered in his heart, but after thinking for a long time, he still had no idea: ¡°And for what reason did Miss Luo become one of them?¡± The corners of Luo Ningyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but she still did not answer. Lin Bai Sighed silently. Luo Ningyu had always been very careful when it came to that organization. Many times, Lin Bai had tried to get some information out of her, but it had all been in vain. Luo Ningyu was an ice-cold beauty. She had the scheming and shrewdness that matched her, so Lin Bai did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not good!¡± Just as Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu were about to return to the carriage, a terrified shout came from afar. Rong Ziyi¡¯s face was pale, and he ran over with weak steps. He even fell on the way. ¡°Calm down,¡± Luo Ningyu said calmly, as if nothing in this world could make her panic. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°All the villagers in the village came out in the middle of the night. They stood here in a daze, just like zombies.¡± Rong Ziyi wiped the sweat off his forehead. His face had lost all color. ¡°Take us there.¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu looked at each other and stood up to follow Rong Ziyi. When the three of them came to the alley of the village, they saw the villagers standing at the gate of their own courtyard. They were dazed and stood there in a daze. Lin Bai tried to communicate with the villagers, but no one responded. ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Rong Ziyi¡¯s teeth were chattering as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not just here. All the villagers are like this.¡± Luo Ningyu looked around the village and returned, her voice carrying a rare anger. Just as the three of them were at their wit¡¯s end. The villagers turned their heads at the same time and looked at Lin Bai and the other two. Their eyes were empty and expressionless. Coupled with the silvery moonlight, it was indescribably horrifying. Rong Ziyi¡¯s knees gave way and he fell to the ground. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The villagers laughed coldly in unison. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who isn¡¯t afraid? Boring.¡± The villagers spoke in unison again. At this moment, a strong night wind blew over. Every villager¡¯s flesh and body scattered like yellow sand and left with the wind. If there weren¡¯t any clothes on the ground, Lin Bai and the others would even have doubts, wondering if what they saw just now was an illusion or if this village had long been deserted. ¡°I reckon that not a single person in the entire village survived. They have long been planted with the seeds of the demon.¡± Luo Ningyu sighed softly. ¡°It can also be said that they have long died.¡± Lin Bai clenched his fists. His brows were twisted and there was a faint anger in his eyes. ¡°This, what should we do now?¡± Rong Ziyi stood up weakly. After Little Red sent a wisp of aura into his meridians, Rong Ziyi¡¯s mind gradually calmed down. ¡°Should we take a detour?¡± Rong Ziyi asked tentatively. This time, he was really afraid. ¡°No.¡± Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Rong Ziyi wanted to say something, but was stopped by Luo Ningyu. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the purpose of our trip.¡± Chapter 388 The convoy entered the Black Cloud Stronghold. Everyone was anxious and uneasy. They looked around, afraid that a burly man would suddenly appear from the bushes by their feet. They did not dare to be the slightest bit careless, some people even did not dare to breathe loudly. However, as it was nearing noon. It was a hot summer day, and the clear sky was cloudless. The red sun baked the earth, and even the air seemed to distort. Inside the convoy, everyone was covered in sweat, and their footsteps were heavy. They panted heavily, and their water bags were always in their hands. After walking for some distance, they had no choice but to find a cool place to rest. Qi Long rode a group of brown, chestnut-colored steeds with obvious muscle lines. Together with Lin Bai, Rong Ziyi, and the others, they walked at the front of the convoy. They acted as the vanguard of the convoy, and used their trump cards. They kept their eyes and ears open to ensure that the convoy would not be ambushed by bandits, and that no mysterious objects would appear along the way. Now that the caravan had entered the territory of the Black Cloud Stronghold, based on the reaction of the Black Cloud Stronghold, it was highly likely that they would have a conflict with the bandits of the Black Cloud Stronghold here. Therefore, they had to maintain a high level of vigilance, they could not afford to be the slightest bit negligent and careless. ¡°It¡¯s so f * cking hot!¡± Qi Long picked up the water bag and gulped it down. After drinking it, he exhaled a long breath of hot air. He did not have any means to lower the temperature. He had already been roasted by the red sun to the point that he could not bear it anymore. His sweat was even more uncontrollable. The clothes on his body were already stuck tightly to his body. Wu Su and Ren Mu both had methods to lower the temperature, but they were still a little thirsty and their minds were wandering. Rong Ziyi narrowed his eyes and looked around. He scolded, ¡°I was a little nervous when I entered the Black Cloud Stronghold, but the weather, tsk, made me lose my temper and my sense of nervousness. This is not a good thing!¡± Rong Ziyi wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve, not daring to look away from his surroundings for a moment. ¡°Yes, many people in the convoy had heatstroke and had no choice but to slow down. However, in the Black Cloud Stronghold¡¯s area, the danger will increase with each passing moment. This is not a good thing!¡± ¡°And yesterday, that strange incident in the village, the fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold rose from the dead¡­¡± As Wu Su and Ren Mu spoke, they felt a chill from their tailbone straight to their scalp. They could not help but shiver. Luo Ningyu¡¯s carriage followed them not far away. Lin Bai suddenly turned to look behind him, and Luo Ningyu coincidentally poked her head out. The two of them looked at each other and communicated privately. Then, they nodded slightly as if they had tacitly agreed to something. ¡°Little Black, Little Green, come out,¡± Lin Bai said in his heart. Soon after, two small beasts appeared beside Lin Bai. They blinked their clear and bright eyes and were somewhat confused. However, when they saw Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, they nodded in understanding. Buzz! Buzz! Two ear-splitting sounds rang out. Two ancient and simple dao rhythm lights bloomed around Little Green and Little Black. A blue mist appeared around Little Black¡¯s body. It was as if there was a majestic ocean within the mist, and one could vaguely hear the surging waves. To people in the heat, this sound was like dew after a long drought. ¡°Eh?!¡± Qi Long, who was the closest to Lin Bai, was the first to feel the change. Qi Long¡¯s face, which had been irritated by the heat, gradually began to ease up. ¡°It feels good!¡± Wu Su and Ren Mu also felt waves of coldness. They looked at the two small beasts and said, ¡°Magical, magical!¡± ¡°This, this, why is it so cool all of a sudden!¡± ¡°This must be young master Lin¡¯s trick. It¡¯s so fast. If it weren¡¯t for young master Lin, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand it if we continued to be baked by the sun!¡± ¡°Phew! We can finally catch our breath!¡± The whole convoy went from dead to happy. The guards in heavy armor were also delighted. Their armor was airtight. If they were not martial cultivators, they would have fainted in the scorching sun. Amidst the cheers, Lin Bai pulled the reins and slowly came to Luo Ningyu¡¯s carriage. Luo Ningyu soon opened the curtains and stuck her head out. She looked at Lin Bai with her bright eyes and said in a clear voice, ¡°After entering the Black Cloud Stronghold, you also felt that something was wrong?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I felt a faint demonic aura. At first, I thought that there was a monster lurking, but later, I found out that it wasn¡¯t.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes revealed some admiration. ¡°It was right to bring you here. At the edge of the Black Cloud Stronghold, you could feel the demonic aura¡­ Then it¡¯s hard to imagine what the Black Cloud Stronghold looks like.¡± ¡°However, they didn¡¯t feel it.¡± Lin Bai looked at Qi Long and the others. He didn¡¯t release the two small beasts immediately because he wanted to know if they had sensed the demonic qi. He used this probing method to get the answer because Lin Bai didn¡¯t want them to panic. Once they panicked, they would become a burden to Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu. ¡°Yesterday, I felt a group of people.¡± Lin Bai stopped and looked at Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be immersed in a bright gem in a clear lake. ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Ningyu raised her eyebrows slightly as if she was a little surprised. ¡°It seems that I underestimated you.¡± How can you underestimate me? I¡¯m very big¡­ Cough, cough. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart: ¡°Then, what¡¯s the purpose of that group?¡± Luo Ningyu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m afraid that the disappearance of the people in that village is related to them.¡± Lin Bai nodded. He also thought so. When Lin Bai finished off the fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold, he had already discovered that group of people hiding in the darkness. It was just that he didn¡¯t know their purpose at that time. He was afraid of alerting the enemy, so he didn¡¯t make a move on them. After that, the group of people left quietly. Lin Bai didn¡¯t pursue any further. However, this matter had always been on his mind, and he couldn¡¯t get it out of his mind. Seeing the strange atmosphere here today, he tried to talk to Luo Ningyu. If Luo Ningyu had no clue about this, Lin Bai didn¡¯t plan to say anything more. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A deafening roar that shook the earth and mountains rang out. Before the convoy could react, they saw a five-meter-tall monster rush out from the dense forest at the side. It opened its bloody mouth and tore at Qi Long and the others in front of the convoy. ¡°Is that a black jade tiger?¡± Lin Bai frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it!¡± Luo Ningyu was a little surprised. ¡°Look at that tiger. Its body is surrounded by demonic qi. Its eyes are all black. There are even rotten spots on its ribs. You can see its bones!¡± Bang! The tiger, which was surrounded by demonic qi, revealed its sharp claws and clawed at Qi Long, who was caught off guard. However, at this moment, little black appeared in time and blocked this attack. Roar! Roar! At the same time, two deafening roars sounded. A giant eagle with demonic qi around its body and rotten wings that were bone-deep appeared in the sky and swooped down toward the convoy. A millipede that was more than ten meters long appeared from the ground, breathing black gas. Chapter 389 ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Qi Long gripped the reins tightly and used his legs to clamp down on the horse¡¯s abdomen. His face was pale and his voice was trembling. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Black stepping forward, he might have been split into two by the tiger in front of him and collapsed in a pool of sticky blood. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Quickly protect the convoy!¡± Wu Su shouted. Ren Mu and Little Black were fighting with the tiger that was surrounded by demon qi. The giant eagle and the thousand-legged worm roared and rushed toward the caravan, ready to start hunting and slaughtering. ¡°Monsters!¡± ¡°How, how could there be such a terrifying monster?!¡± ¡°These monsters are all dead, but why are they moving? Why?!¡± Within the convoy, when they saw the three monsters that had suddenly appeared, their bodies were all rotten. In some places, even bones could be seen, and they all sank into deep fear. ¡°Little Red,¡± Lin Bai said indifferently. Random. A crimson figure flew into the sky like a rising sun, releasing rolling waves of heat. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The huge eagle opened its mouth and spat out a bolt of lightning. It charged towards Little Red and stretched out its two claws, directly grabbing towards Little Red. Little Red flapped its wings, and its figure flashed in the air, dodging the lightning spat out by the huge eagle. Bang! The lightning struck the ground, shattering the rocks, and a deep pit appeared on the ground! Bang! Little Red opened its mouth and spat out a ball of flames, directly shooting towards the incoming huge eagle. It used offense as a defense, forcing the huge eagle to flutter its wings and dodge to the other side. However, this also gave Little Red a chance to catch her breath. Little Red¡¯s figure turned into a red light and appeared in the sky above the huge eagle. With a flap of its wings, a fire blade hacked down and smashed onto the huge eagle¡¯s left wing, burning it. The huge eagle¡¯s gaze was savage as it howled in pain. The demonic qi surrounding its body became even more intense, causing the burning flames to extinguish in a moment. ¡°Leave this to me and your spirit beast.¡± After Luo Ningyu said this, her figure flashed and disappeared from the carriage. The next second, she appeared in the sky, holding a thin sword and stabbing straight at the huge eagle¡¯s head. The eagle flapped its wings. The strong wave of air broke the thick tree trunk in the blink of an eye and blew Luo Ningyu to the other side, successfully avoiding the attack. Little Red took this opportunity to counterattack again, spitting out fireballs. Lin Bai retracted his gaze and pounced on the thousand-legged worm that had charged into the carriage. Wu Su tried to stop the thousand-legged worm several times, but his attacks couldn¡¯t cause any damage to the thousand-legged worm. ¡°Leave this to me. Go and help Ren Mu.¡± Lin Bai stood in front of Wu Su, causing him to heave a deep sigh of relief: ¡°Rong Ziyi, Qi Long, go and calm the people in the convoy. Don¡¯t let them escape in all directions. Now that there are three monsters, it means that there are still more in the forest!¡± Rong Ziyi and Qi Long, who were so frightened that their faces were pale, nodded and rode their horses towards the convoy. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. It¡¯s dangerous. Get back to the carriages!¡± ¡°Guards, come here. Everyone else, get back. Don¡¯t go near the forest. Stay in the carriages!¡± Rong Ziyi and Qi Long activated their internal energy and roared. Only then did the headless crowd quieten down a bit. Lin Bai held the cauldron in his left hand and the sword in his right. He stepped on the ground like a gust of wind and arrived beside the thousand-legged worm in a moment. He stabbed the sword in his hand. Bang! The sound of metal colliding was heard. Only the tip of the sword pierced into the thousand-legged worm¡¯s body. Not even a drop of blood flew out. Just as Lin Bai was about to stab another one, the thousand-legged worm swung its thick tail and spat out demonic qi from its mouth, attacking Lin Bai from both sides. Lin Bai tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and his body rose up high. He urged his spiritual power into the small cauldron. The small cauldron burst out a dazzling light and immediately, a golden light smashed towards the thousand-legged worm¡¯s head. Puff! The thousand-legged worm opened its mouth and spat out a stream of bright green mucus, which flew toward the golden light. As soon as the green mucus appeared, Lin Bai smelled a pungent stench. He even caught a glimpse of the grass and trees around the thousand-legged worm, which instantly withered, turned black, and rotted. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous, don¡¯t come near!¡± Qi Long was about to come forward to help, but was shouted back by Lin Bai. Lin Bai had a way to deal with the poison in the mucus, but Qi Long did not. If he rushed over rashly, it would be harming him. The golden light smashed into the mucus, causing the mucus to fly in all directions. It stuck to the ground, the trees, and the rocks. With a sizzling sound, the ground and the rocks were corroded into holes, the thick and sturdy trees were rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye. The thousand-legged worm failed in its first attack. It opened its mouth and spat again. At the same time, a thick and strong tail slashed out from the bottom up, blocking Lin Bai¡¯s escape route. Lin Bai did not panic. He once again activated the small cauldron and smashed it towards the thousand-legged worm. At the same time, a blue figure appeared. It waved its fist and blocked the thousand-legged worm¡¯s tail. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The thousand-legged bug let out a roar, and its tail was knocked away by a punch. The shell on its tail was deeply caved in, and green blood seeped out from the cracks between the shell. Bang! The bright green mucus once again collided with the golden light. At this time, Lin Bai had already landed steadily on the ground. His calf contracted and suddenly exerted force, and his body flew out like an arrow. Lin Bai brandished the longsword in his right hand and threw it toward the thousand-legged worm¡¯s open mouth. At the same time, he had already arrived under the thousand-legged bug. He surged a huge amount of spiritual power into the small cauldron, and his left hand suddenly pushed forward. At this time, Little Blue was already above the thousand-legged worm. It clenched its hands tightly, crossed its fingers, and suddenly smashed down. The thousand-legged worm spat out a huge amount of demonic qi. At the same time, it twisted its body, causing the long sword to smash onto its body. Sparks flew in all directions, and it successfully dodged this attack. Little Blue faced the huge amount of demonic qi. Its tail hooked onto the thousand-legged worm¡¯s body, and its body changed directions in the air, causing the demonic qi to pounce on nothing. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s attack had arrived! Bang!!! Along with the sound of its shell shattering, the thousand-legged worm let out a heart-wrenching scream. It rolled and twisted on the ground, finally stopping and not moving at all. Boom! At this moment, the huge eagle soaring in the sky had a thin sword stuck in its head. The rotten feathers on its body burned and fell to the ground, turning into a pile of ashes not long after. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu looked at each other and nodded. Then, they pounced on the giant tiger. Little Black and the giant tiger were fighting fiercely, but Ren Mu was at a disadvantage. He could die at any moment. Seeing the two figures suddenly appear in front of him, Ren Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Without any hesitation, he retreated to the direction of the convoy. Little Red and Little Blue also rushed over and pounced on the giant tiger. Not long after, the huge tiger let out a deafening scream. Its entire body was spewing out scarlet and rotten blood as it fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Hu!!!¡± Lin Bai let out a long sigh of relief. These few ¡®Spirit Beasts¡¯ that had suddenly appeared almost caught their convoy off guard. The most important thing was that none of them had sensed the three ¡®Spirit Beasts¡¯ approaching. Chapter 390 Ten days later. The convoy slowly moved forward. The guards were scattered in all directions, and there were two groups of people patrolling in the forest. Yesterday, they had been attacked by three ¡°Mutated Spirit Beasts¡±, which made everyone in the convoy panic. All of this was to prevent this from happening again. ¡°I still can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Rong Ziyi held his chin with one hand and shook his head. His brows were tightly knitted. ¡°At that time, we clearly didn¡¯t feel anything, but those three enormous spirit beasts suddenly appeared? ¡°I don¡¯t think that my spiritual sense has been so stupid. There¡¯s definitely something fishy about it.¡± Lin Bai rode his horse and stood side by side with Rong Ziyi. He nodded slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it at that time either.¡± Although Little Red was patrolling along the border of the Black Cloud Stronghold, Lin Bai had lost a pair of eyes that overlooked the earth from high up in the sky. But even so, the three huge spiritual beasts that were filled with monstrous murderous aura sneakily approached Lin Bai and successfully ambushed him¡­ Lin Bai didn¡¯t think that under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it. There must be something fishy going on here. Suddenly, Lin Bai raised his head and looked up with joy on his face. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± A bright red ball of fire swooped down from the sky and landed steadily on Lin Bai¡¯s right arm. Lin Bai took out a piece of beef jerky from his carry-on bag and threw it over. Little Red took the jerky in its mouth and moved its chin upward. With a gulp, the jerky disappeared. ¡°How was it?¡± Lin Bai asked. Rong Ziyi pulled the reins, stretched his neck, and subconsciously moved closer. He knew what Little Red was doing this time, and he was full of curiosity about the news that Little Red had brought. Little Red opened its mouth and began to talk animatedly. Rong Ziyi held his breath and listened attentively¡­ but he couldn¡¯t understand it at all! ¡°Mm, go and hover above the convoy. Try to fly as high as you can. Once you find anything, come and find me immediately.¡± After Lin Bai heard it, his expression became a little solemn. Little Red pecked its head, but its two claws tightly grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s arm, not moving at all. Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After taking out another piece of jerky, Little Red put it in its mouth and left in satisfaction. Not long ago, Lin Bai was really bored, so he gave a few spirit beasts jerky to try. The other Spirit Beasts weren¡¯t interested in it at all, but Little Red had fallen in love with jerky ever since. ¡°How, how is it?¡± Rong Ziyi immediately came over. ¡°Most of the Spirit Beasts in the Black Cloud Stockade area have mutated. They have become irritable and full of hostility. Moreover, they have gradually begun to rot, and their bodies are surrounded by demonic qi.¡± Lin Bai patiently told Rong Ziyi about the news that Little Red had brought. ¡°What percentage is this?¡± Rong Ziyi asked. ¡°Seventy percent.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. I will have Little Red hover in the surroundings to ensure that the convoy will not be ambushed by those mutated Spirit Beasts again.¡± Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, Rong Ziyi¡¯s expression became slightly better. Rong Ziyi pulled the reins, and the horse¡¯s speed suddenly dropped. He muttered, ¡°We have to leave this damned place quickly!¡± Rong Ziyi came to Luo Ningyu¡¯s carriage and called out respectfully. Not long after, Luo Ningyu used her jade-like fingers to pull open the curtains and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Rong Ziyi informed Luo Ningyu of the news. When he spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear clearly. After all, if the people in the convoy heard this news, they would definitely fall into panic and choose not to continue forward. There would definitely be many people who would want to return the same way. However, at that time, the convoy would split into two, which would only increase the number of casualties. Therefore, Rong Ziyi was secretly certain that this matter had to be kept a secret. Another half a day passed. Qi Long, Wu Su, and Ren Mu rode their horses back to the convoy in a hurry. Qi Long¡¯s expression was quite relaxed, while Wu Su was still as calm as an ancient well. Ren Mu frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered as if he was deep in thought. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re back!¡± Qi Long came not far from Lin Bai and suddenly pulled the reins. The horse stopped obediently and said impatiently, ¡°We rode for more than half a day and ran more than thirty miles. We met four small villages along the way. These four villages, villages, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Come, drink some water. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± Rong Ziyi took out a water bag from the side and threw it to Qi Long, who was coughing non-stop. Qi Long gulped down the water in the water bag and wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand. He burped and continued, ¡°Thank you. Where were we? Right, those four villages. The villagers were living very peacefully. When we passed by, we could still see them doing farming. Children and old people were sitting at the village head, laughing and scolding. They did not look like they were being bullied by the Black Cloud Stockade at all. We asked about the four villages. They said that every one to two months, the Black Cloud Stockade would come to collect a some grain and money, but these were all within the scope of the villagers affordability. And¡­¡± After hearing the news about Qi Long, Lin Bai and Rong Ziyi¡¯s faces became more and more solemn. These four villages weren¡¯t being oppressed by the Black Cloud Stockade. On the contrary, the Black Cloud Stockade controlled the quantity very well and didn¡¯t kill the chicken to get the egg. Then, what was going on with the Tuo Tou village that they passed by. The ambush from the Black Cloud Stockade, and the mutated spiritual beasts in the forest.. No matter how they thought about it, these villagers should have been swaying all day long¡­ Lin Bai raised his head to look at Wu Su. Wu Su said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any demon qi, and those spiritual beasts didn¡¯t approach the village either.¡± ¡°No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s a little strange!¡± Rong Ziyi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He wished he could ride his horse and see for himself. ¡°What¡¯s strange about it? Those mutated spirit beasts are probably killing each other and have no time to care about the village. As for the Black Cloud Stockade, I reckon that the rabbits don¡¯t want to eat grass near their nest, so they¡¯ve kept the balance very well and haven¡¯t aroused any resistance from the villagers. ¡°Alright, alright, we haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet. Rong Ziyi, do you have anything to eat? My chest is sticking to my back!¡± Qi Long didn¡¯t believe that there was anything strange about this. He rode his horse and prepared to find some food. Wu Su and Ren Mu followed closely behind. Rong Ziyi wanted to say something, but Qi Long¡¯s trip was made by three people. The three of them didn¡¯t find anything strange, so no matter how confused he was, he could only shut his mouth for the time being. The sky gradually darkened. The convoy found a waterfall at the foot of a mountain. Under the waterfall was a deep pool, which made it easy for them to set up camp here. After dinner, the rush and fatigue during this period of time had gradually calmed the convoy down. The guards patrolled one by one, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. Lin Bai opened the curtain of the carriage. Seeing that the convoy had already quieted down, he quietly walked out. The news that he had received during the day puzzled him. With how the Black Cloud stronghold acted before, it should not be like this. After thinking hard but to no avail, Lin Bai planned to secretly make a trip to the black cloud stronghold. He had already asked someone to investigate the location of the Black Cloud Stockade during the day. Lin Bai came to the middle abdomen of the carriage. To the east was a forest path, which was exceptionally quiet under the night sky. ¡°Master Lin, I did not think you would think the same as me.¡± Chapter 391 The cold moon hung high in the sky and silver light shone down. Amidst the low cries of night birds, Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu passed through a dense forest and climbed up the steep cliff behind the Black Cloud Stronghold. ¡°The Black Cloud Stronghold is easy to defend but hard to attack. It¡¯s no wonder that these bandits were able to develop into such a force.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he looked down and saw that there was a steep cliff below. The trees in the forest were like dotted dots. However, Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was not here. Instead, he was looking at Luo Ningyu, who was below him, and was somewhat absent-minded. Luo Ningyu stuck close to the cliff and crawled steadily. A layer of sweat appeared on her face, and a strand of her hair stuck to her cheek. Coupled with her fair face, it was somewhat white with a tinge of red. As she continued to look down, it was that¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Luo Ningyu noticed Lin Bai¡¯s gaze and looked up. Her gaze was a little cold. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Lin Bai immediately retracted his gaze. There was a moment of silence. ¡°The Black Cloud Stronghold is still heavily guarded at night. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Luo Ningyu suddenly spoke. They had conducted a short survey at the foot of the Black Cloud Stronghold. Every few dozen meters, there would be two bandits standing on the watchtower on the wall, constantly scanning the area below. One had to know that it was already late at night. If this was a military camp, such tight security was considered normal. But one had to know that this was the stronghold of a group of bandits. Who were the bandits? They were either lazy people, had no means to live or those who were inherently evil. Therefore, bandits usually had no discipline. After eating and drinking at night, they would fall asleep at a certain position. It was common for bandits to pick up scraps. However, this was not the case in the Black Cloud Stronghold. They had once been at the foot of the mountain and looked at the top of the stronghold. The Black Cloud Stronghold was brightly lit, but it was abnormally quiet. The stockade was brightly lit, and with the tight security, the two of them had no choice but to take another risk. They took a detour to the back of the Black Cloud Stronghold and climbed up the vertical cliff from the back. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Bai nodded and agreed with Luo Ningyu¡¯s idea. ¡°A normal stockade shouldn¡¯t have such tight security.¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu were more and more curious about what had happened in the Black Cloud Stronghold. The two of them climbed along the vertical and steep cliff for half a day before they finally reached the cliff. Halfway through, the rock under Lin Bai¡¯s feet loosened, and he almost fell off the cliff. Fortunately, he had the quick wits to take out a long sword and thrust it into the cliff like cutting tofu, which stabilized the falling speed. ¡°Phew. We¡¯re finally here.¡± Lin Bai wiped his forehead and reached down to hold Luo Ningyu¡¯s smooth and tender hand tightly. Then, he pulled her up. So light¡­ Lin Bai sighed in his heart, but after looking at Luo Ningyu¡¯s plump body, he felt that Luo Ningyu was not light at all¡­ Luo Ningyu noticed Lin Bai¡¯s gaze and glanced over. Lin Bai took a step back and turned to look at the Black Cloud Stronghold: ¡°This Black Cloud Stronghold is brightly lit. I didn¡¯t expect there to be guards patrolling the night. Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s really wrong!¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s footsteps were very light as she arrived behind Lin Bai. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°Something¡¯s really wrong!¡± Lin Bai definitely had other intentions towards Luo Ningyu, but he pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°Then where should we start from?¡± Luo Ningyu glanced at Lin Bai, then retracted her gaze and looked towards the inner side of the stronghold. ¡°That place is located in the center of the stronghold, and the architecture is more exquisite and luxurious than the others. If I¡¯m not wrong, the stronghold leader might be there.¡± What Luo Ningyu meant was that they should head directly to their base camp. There was no need to waste time in other places of the black cloud stockade. Lin Bai had no objection to this. The two of them avoided the patrolling guards while walking in the dark, where the lights could not reach, and stealthily approached the building in the center. Lin Bai muttered, ¡°I remember your people saying that there are many commoners in the black cloud stockade. I don¡¯t know why, but we haven¡¯t seen one along the way.¡± Luo Ning Yu nodded. ¡°After we¡¯ve finished visiting the chief, we¡¯ll come and look for those commoners.¡± The two of them quickly sneaked to the front of the building in the center of the Black Cloud stronghold. On the upper right side of the building, there was a raised platform. On the platform were straw sheds. The straw sheds were filled with hay, fodder, and piles of stones, but there were no livestock. The two of them leaned out slightly and looked at the building below. ¡°We can¡¯t hear anything. See the balcony upstairs? Let¡¯s go there.¡± Lin Bai pointed ahead. Luo Ningyu nodded slightly. But just as the two of them were about to jump out, the door on the first floor was kicked open with a bang. Three people walked out while cursing. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu looked at each other and quietly followed the three people. ¡°Why, big brother, did you reject us? I can¡¯t figure it out. Aren¡¯t the seven of us united? Could it be that we can¡¯t take revenge even though our fourth brother is dead?!¡± The leader was a man with a big beard. His two bare and burly arms were exposed, and his face was full of hatred. ¡°Third brother, calm down. Big brother may have his own plans.¡± An aquiline nose followed up and patted third brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Fifth brother, how can I calm down! When I think of fourth brother being killed, I can only watch. That group of people walking around our village, it¡¯s like a knife cutting through my heart!¡± Bang! Third brother punched a stone wall. The stone bricks were shattered into powder, and his fist came out from the other side. After a long time, the big bearded third brother seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his head and looked sharply at the two people behind him: ¡°Fifth brother, seventh brother! I have already investigated the approximate location of that group of people. Forty brothers are waiting for orders. Are you guys going?!¡± ¡°If big brother finds out that we are going secretly like this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Are you going or not? If not, get lost!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Fourth brother is dead. How can we not take revenge!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡± The big bearded third brother beamed with joy. He patted the two of them with his thick palm. ¡°This is a good brother. Big brother has too many worries. Let¡¯s set off now. After we¡¯re done¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to have a taste Li Ru¡­ Heh, I promise you!¡± ¡°Heh, then let¡¯s go, fourth brother!¡± ¡°Take advantage of the night and kill them all. Take back the heads of those who did it and use them as urine pots!¡± After making up their minds, the three of them followed a small path and arrived at the foot of the Black Cloud Stronghold. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu followed closely behind. It wasn¡¯t easy to enter the Black Cloud Stronghold, but it was much easier to leave. The two of them easily arrived at the foot of the Black Cloud Stronghold, an empty place. ¡°You two wait here. I¡¯ll go and call over forty brothers.¡± After third brother finished his instructions, he turned around and walked to the other side of the stronghold. Puchi¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Third brother¡¯s heart was stabbed by a small knife. His eyes bulged out as he looked behind him in disbelief. ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can only let you accompany fourth brother!¡± Chapter 392 ¡°Bah!¡± The fifth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold spat at the bearded man who was lying on the ground. ¡°We told him to listen, but he won¡¯t listen. Then, we can¡¯t be blamed for being ruthless.¡± As the two of them spoke, they casually dug a hole and threw the third brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold into it. Then, they hastily filled up some soil and finished the job. ¡°This¡­¡± Luo Ningyu frowned and looked at Lin Bai. Everything happened too suddenly. Not to mention the third brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold, even Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu, the two bystanders, did not react in time. ¡°Shh¡­¡± Lin Bai shook his head and signaled for Luo Ningyu to be quiet. Not long after, the sound of two footsteps gradually faded away from the shadows in front of them. Only then did Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu speak again. ¡°There is indeed something strange in the Black Cloud Stronghold. It might be what you said¡­¡± ¡°Someone is coming!¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu held their breath as best as they could and hid themselves in the darkness. Not long after. A figure sneakily appeared in the small open space in front of them. That person bent his back and looked around with a sharp gaze. He slowly moved to the side of the Black Cloud Stronghold. However, the man didn¡¯t know if he realized that the defense of the Black Cloud Stronghold was too tight. He hesitated and stopped in his tracks. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Qi Long!¡± Lin Bai shouted in a low voice. ¡°You guys are here. It¡¯s easy for me to find you!¡± When Qi Long heard someone calling his name, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. When he heard that it was a familiar voice, he let out a long sigh of relief and quickly ran over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Bai asked coldly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not good!¡± Qi Long stammered. When he got closer, Lin Bai realized that Qi Long¡¯s face was pale, his clothes tattered, and there was a blood mark on his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Ningyu asked, a bad premonition in her heart. ¡°Just, just now, the convoy was attacked. A group of people came under the cover of night, and there were beastmasters inside!¡± Qi Long steadied his breathing and finished his sentence in one breath: ¡°We weren¡¯t a match at all. After asking your spirit beast, it pointed me in a general direction. Only then did I know that you were here! So, I quickly came to get reinforcements!¡± In the convoy, when it came to cultivation, Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu were ranked first and second. There was an indelible gap between them and the rest of the group. Lin Bai looked into Qi Long¡¯s eyes and did not say a word. Before he left the convoy, he had left Little Black, Little Red and Little Green there to prevent a night attack. Little Black, Little Red and Little Green were much stronger than Qi Long and the others when they worked together. However¡­ the three brothers from the Black Cloud stronghold who wanted to cause trouble for them were already dead, so who was the one who attacked the convoy in the night? Lin Bai glanced at Luo Ningyu, who was also confused. Suddenly. Lin Bai thought of the group of people who were hiding in the dense forest not far away when he killed the fourth brother of the Black Cloud Stronghold¡­ could it be them? ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Ningyu turned her head and rushed toward the convoy. ¡°Tell me, how many of them are there?¡± As they sped through the forest, Lin Bai asked Qi Long. As the saying went, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. If they could identify their enemies in advance, they would be able to make plans in advance, and they would be able to handle the situation at the scene with ease. ¡°Four martial cultivators, two beastmasters, and over forty low-level martial artists.¡± Qi Long didn¡¯t think that Lin Bai¡¯s question was a big deal, so he answered honestly: ¡°We¡¯re almost there. I hope they¡¯re fine!¡± Lin Bai looked up ahead. They were indeed a few miles away from the caravan¡¯s camp. However, the dense forest ahead was dark, and only the slanted moonlight could be seen. The distant sky was also silent. Lin Bai subconsciously looked at Qi Long, but he saw a savage smile on Qi Long¡¯s face under the moonlight. Buzz! Lin Bai immediately took out the small cauldron, stomped on the tree trunk, and rushed in Qi Long¡¯s direction. ¡°Hey, you found out? It¡¯s too late!¡± Qi Long seemed to have expected Lin Bai to make a move. Just as Lin Bai made his move, his right hand suddenly stretched out. Crack! A series of metal sounds were heard, accompanied by a series of air-piercing sounds! Lin Bai caught a glimpse of a few hidden weapons rushing over from the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t care less about catching Qi Long, so he could only protect himself with the small cauldron. Bang! The hidden weapons all smashed onto the small cauldron and fell to the ground. When Lin Bai raised his head again, Qi Long had already pulled away from them. He stood on a thick tree trunk and looked down at the two of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Qi Long shook his head, clapped his hands, and praised, ¡°As expected of that Lin Bai. He actually discovered our plan so quickly¡­ However, why are you struggling? It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an ambush around.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s feet flashed as she arrived behind Lin Bai. The two of them leaned back against each other as they vigilantly observed their surroundings. ¡°Well done.¡± A person dressed in nocturnal clothing appeared in the forest. His figure flashed as he appeared beside Qi Long. ¡°Lord Lu!¡± Qi Long respectfully bowed. Lu? Lin Bai frowned as he wanted to see this person clearly. However, the light was too dark, and he was dressed in nocturnal clothing. It was impossible to see him clearly. Lu¡¯s voice was very soft as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡± Immediately, among those who were hiding in the darkness, six people emerged from the darkness. Pairs of eyes locked onto Lin Bai and Lu Bai, and that gaze was like looking at lambs waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°They are very strong. If it¡¯s a 1v2, they still have a chance of winning. Let¡¯s 1v3¡­ and there¡¯s also that person above, whose strength can¡¯t be seen clearly. This isn¡¯t good.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s sharp gaze swept the surroundings, and very quickly, he had a rough estimation of the situation. ¡°Heh, you won¡¯t be able to escape! These past few days, I¡¯ve been hiding by your side. Do you think that I¡¯ve been hiding for nothing? I¡¯ve long understood your strength!¡± Qi Long laughed loudly. He glanced at Lin Bai, and then his gaze locked onto Luo Ningyu: ¡°Lord Lu, this woman¡­¡± ¡°Mm, do whatever you want with her.¡± Lord Lu waved his hand as if he didn¡¯t care about this at all. Qi Long licked his tongue when he heard this. His eyes were spitting fire. ¡°Do it!¡± With an order, the six people who were already prepared moved out together. Bang! However, at this moment, a blue figure rose into the air and smashed heavily onto the ground. The earth shook and the mountains shook! The ground was smashed to pieces, and dust and gravel flew everywhere. The six people had no choice but to stop, and at the same time, they also hid the figures of Lin Bai and Qi Long. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry, charge in, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Qi Long shouted, asking the six people to quickly enter the dust. ¡°Chase, they¡¯re going that way!¡± Lu Ze¡¯s gaze was sharp. With a light step, he rose high into the air and flew in the direction of the Black Cloud Stockade. The remaining people followed closely behind. Not long after. Lu stopped not far away from the Black Cloud Stockade. ¡°Lord Lu, why, why did they stop?¡± Qi Long did not understand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase.¡± Lu sneered. ¡°Heh, they have run into the Wu Mountain and will never be able to come out again!¡± Chapter 393 ¡°I¡¯ve left a few traps behind. It¡¯s night time now, so they¡¯ll definitely activate them.¡± Lin Bai turned his head and glanced at Luo Ningyu. Lin Bai didn¡¯t think that just a few traps would be enough to heavily injure the enemies behind them. With their strength, they could easily avoid the traps that Lin Bai had temporarily set up. The purpose of Lin Bai setting up these traps was to trigger the traps. From this, he could determine the position of the enemies and make a backup plan. The two of them traveled quickly through the forest and soon arrived at the foot of a mountain. This mountain was indescribably silent. There was not even the chirping of insects or birds. The wind blew past, making people feel a deep chill. ¡°The demonic qi here seems to be very dense¡­ even more dense than the demonic qi in the Black Cloud Stronghold?¡± Luo Ningyu frowned slightly. She stood on a small open space and looked at the pitch-black mountain in front of her. The demonic qi at the foot of this mountain was as dense as the Black Cloud Stronghold and the closer it was to the top of the mountain, the denser the demonic qi was. Then what about the demonic qi on the top of the mountain? Luo Ningyu couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Even though she had fought many times, this was the first time she had seen such dense demonic qi. Although she was curious about what was on the top of the mountain, her intuition told her not to act rashly. ¡°Hmm? Something seems to be wrong.¡± Lin Bai turned his head and looked at the road he came from. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°None of the traps I set seemed to have been triggered, and¡­ They showed no signs of chasing after us.¡± The two of them fell into a short silence. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here. Once there are any clues, we¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± Lin Bai suggested. Luo Ningyu nodded slightly and did not have any objections. Time passed by minute by minute. The mountain wind blew and blew, and Lin Bai could not help but wrap his clothes. This was the strangest wind he had ever seen. He turned his head to look at Luo Ningyu, who was leaning against a tree trunk. She was also wrapping her clothes tightly. Could there be something strange about this wind? Lin Bai could not help but frown. He carefully felt the mountain wind, but other than this gloomy and cold wind, he did not feel anything special. After a short while. ¡°As expected!¡± Luo Ningyu walked out from the shadow of the tree trunk and looked at the road they came from. She suddenly felt something. She took out a small sword from somewhere, waved her arm, and threw it out. The small sword cut through the night, making a series of air-piercing sounds. The naked eye could barely track it. After the small sword flew 70 to 80 meters away, it fell to the ground with a bang, as if it hit something in the air. Lin Bai had a bad premonition. He hurried to the place where the small sword fell and raised his right hand. Buzz¡­ A soft sound came from the air. Lin Bai¡¯s right hand was isolated by an invisible barrier. He was able to enter without any obstruction, but he could not leave¡­ No way? Again?! Lin Bai thought of the scenes that had happened when he revealed the City Lord¡¯s true colors and could not help but feel a headache. ¡°In fifteen minutes, we¡¯ll meet here. You go over there, I¡¯ll come over here. Whether there are any clues or not, we have to return in fifteen minutes.¡± After a short discussion, Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu decided to take a look at the range of the ¡°Invisible barrier¡± and see what secrets the mountain had. ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Bai instructed Luo Ningyu. Luo Ningyu nodded and disappeared into the darkness. Lin Bai also turned around and walked along the foot of the mountain, following the ¡°Invisible barrier¡±, straight ahead. His speed was not very fast, and he would touch the ¡°Invisible barrier¡± from time to time. If it was possible, he really wanted to find the exit like this. Suddenly, Lin Bai felt that he had stepped on something and let out a crisp cracking sound. He raised his foot, pushed aside the bushes, and reached out to touch it. ¡°Bone?¡± He was holding a piece of white bone, or a spine bone. He narrowed his eyes and saw that there were two thigh bones beside the spine bone, and one of the thigh bones was broken. ¡°This place¡­¡± When Lin Bai thought that it was not rare to see corpses in the mountains and forests, he could not help but have a bad premonition. He quickly jumped onto a tree trunk with a good view, took out two fire canisters, and threw them in two different directions. The fire canisters fell on the ground and quickly lit up the weeds, illuminating the dark forest. Lin Bai could finally see the truth. ¡°Let me see, hiss¡­!¡± Lin Bai could not help but take a deep breath. In this dense forest, in the bushes, there were white bones everywhere, covering the entire ground. After extinguishing the fire that had just been lit, Lin Bai followed the tree trunk as far as possible to explore, and he still used the same lighting method. But after walking for a long while. there were still dense white bones under the tree trunk where he was standing. However, some of the white bones were stained with rotten meat and clothes. After walking for another long while, Lin Bai could only smell the strong smell of blood. Below him were dead bodies. The fresh blood soaked the soil and turned it into bloody mud. ¡°The seal here is still there¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, this seal is the seal that seals the entire mountain.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s hand that was holding onto the tree trunk had unknowingly left a handprint on it, causing the tree bark to be deeply dented. ¡°Although I still want to explore further, fifteen minutes have already passed.¡± He took another deep breath and turned around to return to the agreed location. Not long after Lin Bai returned to the agreed location, Luo Ningyu also returned with a solemn expression. Her two thin eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her calm eyes were filled with raging anger. ¡°It seems that you and I saw the same thing.¡± Lin Bai clenched his fist. Luo Ningyu nodded. She opened her mouth and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Now, we still have to find a way out. No matter what they have in mind or what they want to do, we must do our best to stop them.¡± Lin Bai had no objections to this. ¡°However, the formation that seals an entire mountain is still a formation that allows anyone to enter. I think it will be very difficult for the two of us to break it.¡± Lin Bai said frankly. His knowledge of formations was rather shallow. After Luo Ningyu entered the seal, she did not notice that something was wrong at the first moment. This meant that she was on par with Lin Bai in this aspect. ¡°I¡¯m already prepared for this.¡± After saying this, Luo Ningyu took out a jade pendant and held it in her hand, injecting a trace of spiritual energy into it. The jade pendant emitted waves of green light, like fireflies dotted in the dark night. ¡°I need help. I need someone who is proficient in array formations. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± After Luo Ningyu said that to the jade pendant, she looked at Lin Bai: ¡°It should be a while before someone responds.¡± ¡°Is this the communication tool of your organization?¡± Lin Bai looked at the jade pendant curiously. This was the first time that he had the thought of entering their organization. But now was not the time to think about it. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain and take a look. The demonic energy there is the densest. Maybe we can find something there.¡± ¡°I have the same idea.¡± Chapter 394 The more they climbed up the mountain, the more Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu felt that the demonic qi around them was becoming denser. ¡°The demonic qi on this mountain is the densest I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s expression became increasingly solemn. She had fought with the demons many times and knew very well what it meant for the demonic qi to be so dense. She looked down at the jade pendant. The jade pendant was dim, and no one had replied to her yet. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel such dense demon qi even when I was on that altar last time¡­¡± Lin Bai frowned slightly and looked around with sharp eyes. The closer they got to the mountain, the more they didn¡¯t dare to be careless. If they were careless, the consequences would be obvious¡­ ¡°However, we didn¡¯t see any mutated spirit beasts on this mountain.¡± Lin Bai had been searching for traces of mutated spirit beasts ever since he started his exploration. However, they had already reached the belly of the mountain. Not to mention the traces of spirit beasts, they hadn¡¯t even heard the voices of spirit beasts. ¡°It¡¯s not just spirit beasts.¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°It should be said that after we came to this mountain, other than the grass and trees, we haven¡¯t seen a single living creature¡­¡± It was just as Luo Ningyu had said. The surrounding mountains were so quiet that it was frightening. Their voices seemed to be swallowed by darkness as soon as they were heard. Only the sound of their hurried footsteps echoed in the air. Lin Bai raised his head and looked at the starry sky above. It was unknown when the moon and the stars had disappeared. He lowered his head and looked at his five fingers, but he couldn¡¯t see them with the naked eye. After about fifteen minutes, the two of them slowly arrived at the top of the mountain. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu were extremely careful along the way. In addition to constantly searching for suspicious places, they had spent some time. But they were already certain. The creatures on this mountain, other than the two of them, had all died in the wilderness. Along the way, they saw three rare and powerful spiritual beasts, but those three spiritual beasts were already corpses, and their ghastly white bones could be vaguely seen. Other than that, under a towering tree, they also found dead crows all over the ground. From this, they could determine that something must have happened on this mountain not too long ago, causing the birds and insects, such weak existences, to instantly die. This could also explain why the dead crows were all under that towering tree. And those spirit beasts should have been affected by this mountain bit by bit, eventually exhausting their lives. Traces of struggle could be seen everywhere on the bodies of these spirit beasts. ¡°There are no living things. To us, this can be considered good news.¡± Lin Bai smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh?!¡± Luo Ningyu was somewhat puzzled. ¡°That means that we won¡¯t be ambushed by the things in the dark. We just need to think of a way to escape from here.¡± ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t jinx it.¡± Luo Ningyu rolled her eyes at Lin Bai. ¡°Look, we¡¯re at the top of the mountain. Is that a flat¡­ platform?¡± Lin Bai could see a platform made of marble in front of him with a diameter of two to three hundred meters. At the outermost edge of the platform, there were red stones that looked like they were dripping with blood. ¡°Blood jade stone.¡± Luo Ningyu stretched out a finger and touched it. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can destroy this stone.¡± Lin Bai took out a small cauldron and was about to make a move, but Luo Ningyu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move recklessly. You might be counterattacked by the formation!¡± Luo Ningyu shook her head. Her jade-like hand gripped a blood jade stone tightly. Then, she urged her spiritual power to gather at her fingertip. She controlled her spiritual power perfectly, and the speed at which she pulled the jade stone increased bit by bit. But in the end, the blood jade stone still didn¡¯t move at all. The two of them tried some different methods. When Lin Bai was ready to take the risk and hit the jade stone with the small cauldron, a layer of light with ancient patterns instantly covered the jade stone, and the light layer absorbed all the attacks of the small cauldron. ¡°All the methods that can be used have been used.¡± Luo Ningyu wiped the sweat on her forehead, her eyes filled with disappointment. Lin Bai took out two water bags and some jerky. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down first? There¡¯s no good way anyway.¡± Luo Ningyu hesitated for a moment and nodded. She took the jerky and chewed it silently in her cherry like small mouth. Then she took a sip of water. Lin Bai threw a few pieces of jerky into his mouth and ate them in big mouthfuls. After gulping down half a sack of water, he let out a long breath. ¡°I wonder how the convoy is doing?¡± Luo Ningyu sat on a broken tree stump and looked down the mountain. ¡°When Qi Long first called us, he definitely didn¡¯t attack the convoy. But after they stopped chasing us, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Lin Bai analyzed calmly, ¡°However, my little beasts are also in the convoy. If they want to attack, they will have to pay a price¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s cough sounded in the darkness. Lin Bai almost stood up, but when he caught a glimpse of the jade pendant on Luo Ningyu¡¯s waist flickering with green light, he sat down again. ¡°Hey, is our big Miss Luo in trouble?¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the jade pendant. Lin Bai saw that Luo Ningyu¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. It was obvious that she did not like the man on the other end of the jade pendant. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Luo, haven¡¯t you always looked down on people like us who study formations?¡± The person on the other end of the jade pendant wanted to mock Luo Ningyu, but when he saw that Luo Ningyu did not reply, he coughed awkwardly: ¡°Hmph, all things are low-grade, only the array formation is high! ¡°Today, I will be merciful and help you all!¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s brows tightened. Lin Bai¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed like the person on the other end of the jade pendant was the act tough king¡­ No wonder Luo Ningyu¡¯s expression turned ugly the moment she heard this voice. Luo Ningyu simply told the man on the other end of the jade pendant about the situation of the mountain and the details she had found. The jade pendant was silent for a while. ¡°This, this mountain is an altar!¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu widened their eyes at the same time. Everything that they had just investigated was connected to this altar. ¡°This is not good, this is not good! The entire mountain is an altar. This method is not something that an ordinary person can do!¡± The man on the other end of the jade pendant was clearly having a headache. ¡°Is there any way?¡± Lin Bai asked. Luo Ningyu also revealed a hopeful look. ¡°Haha, you are asking the right person!¡± Laughter came from the other side of the jade pendant, and the previous headache-like tone disappeared. Lin Bai clenched his fist, a little wanting to hit him. Luo Ningyu¡¯s hand that was holding the jade pendant also tightened. She was obviously having the same thoughts as Lin Bai. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now. Follow the steps I tell you and you¡¯ll be able to break the array formation on this altar easily. Hahaha, come and thank me when you come out!¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but they could only listen to the person on the other end of the jade pendant. ¡°You guys first¡­¡± The person on the other end of the jade pendant began to speak. Suddenly. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu turned their heads at the same time and looked into the darkness of the mountain forest. A huge, thick voice was heard, wriggling and emitting a deafening roar: ¡°Roar!!!¡± Chapter 395 ¡°What is it? What are your names? Hello? Hello!¡± ¡°Say something, I¡­¡± The man on the other end of the jade pendant roared curiously. However, neither Lin Bai nor Luo Ningyu had the time to answer him. That was because they could vaguely see that figure. It was a six-meter-tall demon flood dragon that was crawling on the ground. Its tail couldn¡¯t be seen behind it. Its entire body was covered in black scales, and it was surrounded by a demonic aura that was almost corporeal. Some parts of its body were revealed with white bones and rotten flesh! ¡°Demon¡­ Flood Dragon?!¡± Luo Ningyu lost her voice as she stared at the mountain-like body. ¡°Demon Flood Dragon?¡± Lin Bai frowned slightly as he continued to break his hind legs with Luo Ningyu, putting some distance between him and the Demon Flood Dragon that was charging over. ¡°Yes, the Demon Flood Dragon is made by demons using a special method¡­ The Demon Flood Dragon needs to feed on demon qi, and the more demon qi there is, the more powerful the d Demon Flood Dragon will be.¡± After Luo Ningyu calmed herself down, she patiently explained to Lin Bai. Roar!!! The Demon Flood Dragon howled, as if the entire mountain was trembling, and the sky was shaking as if it was about to collapse. A powerful demon power swept towards Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu. Fortunately, the two of them had some experience dealing with the demon qi. If it was someone who had never encountered the demon qi, they might have died just from hearing the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s roar. Lin Bai summoned the small cauldron, which emitted a golden light. It formed a sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness. It was like a ray of sunlight in the endless darkness, tiny and dazzling. He said, ¡°Retreating like this is not a solution. The demon flood dragon is probably left here on purpose by the person who set up this array formation.¡± Although Luo Ningyu did not want to fight with the demon flood dragon, she could only do so in the current situation. She said, ¡°This is also my first time fighting with the demon flood dragon. I don¡¯t know its weakness, but the scales on its body can be broken by extraordinary items. Try to aim at the parts of its body that are already beginning to fester.¡± Lin Bai nodded. He held a cauldron in his left hand and a sword in his right. A blue figure leaped up from behind him like a comet, smashing towards the demon flood dragon. Bang! Dust flew everywhere! Lin Bai took advantage of this opportunity and took small steps. His figure was like a ghost in the night as he arrived beside the demon flood dragon. There was a three meter long hole on the right side of the demon flood dragon. The hole was so rotten that white bones could be seen. There was a substance-like liquid gushing out from the hole. Lin Bai channeled his spiritual power and poured it into the small cauldron. A golden light shot out and smashed into the demon flood dragon¡¯s body from the rotten hole. Buzz! The golden light destroyed the rotten flesh and shattered the white bones. It pierced through the other side of the body, causing the rotten green blood to splatter everywhere. Roar!!! The Demon Flood Dragon roared. It turned its small mountain-like head and stared at Lin Bai with a pair of crazy eyes. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at Lin Bai. Lin Bai stepped lightly on the ground and jumped high, causing the demon flood dragon to miss. ¡°Be careful!¡± Luo Ningyu cried out in alarm. Lin Bai heard a voice that he had never heard before. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the demon flood dragon was gathering demonic qi at its right angle. Lin Bai cursed in his heart. The small cauldron in his left hand and the long sword in his right hand were completely protected in front of him. Bang! The demon flood dragon used its horn to launch an attack that carried a dense aura of death. Wherever it passed, not a blade of grass would grow. It smashed into the small cauldron and the long sword! Lin Bai, who was high in the sky, was sent flying heavily. He smashed one thick tree after another, and his feet sank into the soil. His long sword stabbed deep into the ground before he managed to stabilize himself. The Demon Flood Dragon originally wanted to give chase, but Little Blue and Luo Ningyu quickly attacked and blocked the roaring Demon Flood Dragon. Lin Bai also took the opportunity to let out a sigh of relief. If it wasn¡¯t for the small cauldron and the long sword blocking the attack, he might have already lost his fighting strength and even died. Lin Bai wiped the sweat off his forehead and narrowed his eyes as he looked ahead. The demon flood dragon was fighting with Little Blue and Luo Ningyu. The Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s body was huge and its strength could destroy mountains and rivers, but it wasn¡¯t as agile as Little Blue. Little Blue dodged agilely time and time again, causing the demon flood dragon¡¯s attacks to miss. Luo Ningyu held a thin sword in her hand. Her sword technique had a faint intent that could steadily neutralize the demon flood dragon¡¯s attacks, but she couldn¡¯t deal any substantial damage to the demon flood dragon. The three-meter-long hole in the demon flood dragon¡¯s body that Lin Bai had just attacked had already disappeared. There were even a few broken bones. Looking through the hole this time, one could see that there was a hole on the other side of the demon flood dragon¡¯s body. However¡­ the demon flood dragon didn¡¯t seem to be affected by this at all?! Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache coming on. Little Blue and Luo Ningyu were on the verge of falling under the demon flood dragon¡¯s frenzied attacks. Lin Bai didn¡¯t waste any more time. With a tap of his toes, he appeared beside Luo Ningyu. Luo Ningyu¡¯s beautiful hair fluttered in the wind, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. Her eyes were as cold as blades, but there was an additional blush on her fair face. When the demon flood dragon saw Lin Bai approaching, it immediately glared at him with its scarlet eyes. Its thick tail even whipped over. Little Blue threw two punches at the tail to dissipate some of the force, and its footsteps soared high into the air, it then used its tail to wrap around the demon flood dragon¡¯s tail, only then was it able to neutralize the attack of the flood dragon. Lin Bai retracted his gaze and said softly, ¡°The damage I caused just now doesn¡¯t seem to have caused any substantial damage. Help me stall him for ten seconds.¡± Luo Ningyu glanced at Lin Bai. When she saw that his eyes were as calm as water and that his body did not suffer any damage from the previous attack, she silently nodded her head. The small cauldron floated in front of Lin Bai¡¯s chest. Streams of spiritual power flowed through Lin Bai¡¯s meridians and into the small cauldron. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The golden light emitted by the small cauldron became more and more vigorous, more and more intense, and more and more dazzling. The demon flood dragon noticed the changes in Lin Bai¡¯s side and felt a fear that went straight to the soul. Its tail suddenly whipped towards Luo Ningyu and Little Blue, but its body quickly moved forward. Luo Ningyu and Little Blue wanted to use their attacks to stop the demon flood dragon, but the demon flood dragon didn¡¯t care at all. It allowed the human and beast attacks to shatter its scales and turn it into a bloody mess. Lin Bai was the only thing left in its eyes. There was only madness and fear in its eyes. A ball of black light curled around the demon flood dragon¡¯s right horn. The ball of black light gradually gathered and became bigger. Dense demonic qi and death qi were contained within. Lin Bai suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of golden light flashed through his black pupils. The Demon Flood Dragon raised its head and roared. The black light on the right angle burst out. ¡°Roar!!!¡± At the same time, the small cauldron emitted a dazzling light. This light was like a red sun, smashing towards the demon flood dragon with ease. Wherever it passed, the stone slabs would be crushed into powder and the ground would sink deep into the landmarks¡­ Bang! One gold, one black, the two rays of light smashed together. An incomparably strong wave of air surged, blowing down one tree after another. The stone slabs were sent flying one by one, and the entire mountain began to tremble. Chapter 396 Roar!!! The Demon Flood Dragon let out a heart-wrenching scream as its body continued to roll on the ground, razing the dense forest not far away to the ground. ¡°Hu¡­ It¡¯s settled, right?¡± Luo Ningyu said with some lack of confidence as she quietly retreated to Lin Bai¡¯s side. When the Demon Flood Dragon saw Lin Bai earlier, it had almost gone mad. Even with Little Blue¡¯s help, she had almost been unable to stop the Demon Flood Dragon. Fortunately, she was still able to make it in time at the last moment. At the same time, she also knew the reason why Lin Bai wanted her to stall for a while. Although Lin Bai¡¯s attack just now was extremely powerful, the forward swing was really too long. Furthermore, Luo Ningyu¡¯s sharp senses discovered that the attack that Lin Bai unleashed through the small cauldron was not considered fast. Perhaps it was because his power was condensed within it. If the Demon Flood Dragon had not charged at Lin Bai crazily, and if they had not delayed for a while, with the speed that the Demon Flood Dragon displayed, they would have been able to easily dodge that attack. Little Blue let out a soft cry and propped herself up on the ground with one hand. Her petite body moved agilely, and after her tail hooked onto a branch in the air, she landed steadily on Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder. The entire process was very smooth. Lin Bai nodded his head in satisfaction at Little Blue. As Little Blue¡¯s strength increased, its advantages in agility, as well as her control over her limbs and tail, also increased steadily. This was what Lin Bai wanted to see, Little Blue¡¯s direction of growth. Whoosh! A demon qi wind blade cut through the night and attacked the three of them. Lin Bai took out the small cauldron and placed it on the wind blade. He caught it steadily. There weren¡¯t even any scratches on the small cauldron. Luo Ningyu glanced at the small cauldron and looked away. ¡°That attack just now didn¡¯t kill the Demon Flood Dragon?¡± ¡°Maybe that attack helped it neutralize a lot of the force.¡± Lin Bai was quite calm. ¡°What is that thing?!¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s cherry-like mouth grew wide. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock as she pointed forward. Lin Bai looked in the direction Luo Ningyu pointed and saw that the rolling Demon Flood Dragon had stopped at some point. A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to be spewing flames as it stared intently at the two humans and one beast. Its bloody mouth opened wide and saliva continuously flowed on the ground. The demonic aura around the Demon Flood Dragon had already reached its peak. The current Demon Flood Dragon gave off a special kind of pressure. This was something it had never displayed before. Lin Bai¡¯s move just now didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to the Demon Flood Dragon? This thought appeared in Luo Ningyu¡¯s mind, but it was quickly swept away by her. The Demon Flood Dragon was currently standing with its upper body upright, looking down at the three of them. On the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s forehead, there was a layer of scales that had already turned into a bloody mess, and fresh blood was continuously flowing out. Then why was the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s strength rising steadily? Luo Ningyu was already somewhat at a loss. She had a very bad feeling, and it welled up in her heart, causing her to subconsciously hold the thin sword tightly. Not only that, Little Blue was also like this. Every hair on its body was now standing up straight. Its eyes were fixed on the Demon Flood Dragon, and it didn¡¯t dare to slack off even a little. ¡°You two step back first.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice pulled Luo Ningyu and Little Blue back from their uneasy state. ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Ningyu opened her mouth and was about to say something when Lin Bai interrupted her: ¡°Believe me, I don¡¯t plan to die so easily.¡± Luo Ningyu glanced at Lin Bai. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were as calm as water. This meant that he was not only very calm but also somewhat confident? ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Ningyu nodded. She grabbed the thin sword with her back hand and picked up Little Blue with her other hand. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to help him much here. Instead, you¡¯ll be a burden.¡± Little Blue was originally unwilling, but after hearing Luo Ningyu¡¯s words, it quieted down and allowed Luo Ningyu to bring it far away. Seeing that Luo Ningyu had already retreated to a safe position, Lin Bai chuckled. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t really spew fire from your eyes and blind yourself. When the time comes, you won¡¯t even be able to find me for revenge!¡± Lin Bai had already guessed what the Demon Flood Dragon was going to do and had already come up with a countermeasure. The demon qi on the body of the Demon Flood Dragon had already reached its peak. At this moment, it was like boiling water, rolling and surging. And every time the demon qi rolled and surged, the degree of decay on the body of the Demon Flood Dragon became deeper and deeper. The Demon Flood Dragon was similar to a cultivator, burning their blood essence to achieve the effect of temporarily increasing their cultivation. It was a method of harming oneself and to attack others. However, although the flesh and blood of the Demon Flood Dragon gradually began to rot, revealing the dense white bones inside, it didn¡¯t seem to cause any substantial harm to the Demon Flood Dragon? If the flesh and blood of this Demon Flood Dragon rotted and collapsed, eventually turning into a Demon Flood Dragon with only its skeleton and demon qi¡­ would it live or die? A few questions appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind, but the Demon Flood Dragon opened its bloody mouth and swooped down toward him. Lin Bai could only temporarily put these questions to the back of his mind. Lin Bai¡¯s feet swayed, and he was about to dodge to the other side to avoid the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s bloody mouth. But just as he took a step, in the direction where he dodged, a tail wrapped in demonic qi attacked. Lin Bai turned his toes and stomped on the ground, leaping high into the air. At this moment, a black light swirled on the right angle of the Demon Flood Dragon, and a small ball of black light flew over. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Luo Ningyu subconsciously took a step forward, but in the end, she endured it. She did not expect that the Demon Flood Dragon would undergo a fundamental change in the battle. This tight confrontation had completely sealed off the direction that Lin Bai had dodged to. If Lin Bai was hit by one of the attacks, with the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s speed, it would not give Lin Bai a chance to catch his breath. It would definitely decide the victor in one breath. The Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s face revealed a fanatical expression. In its eyes, this ant in front of it was already helpless. Lin Bai waved the longsword in his right hand forward. The longsword shattered bit by bit, and the black light disappeared into space. However, just as this attack was launched, the right angle of the Demon Flood Dragon once again flashed with light, and two more attacks came attacking. Not only that, the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s tail, which had pounced on empty air, had already come from the bottom to the top, slapping towards Lin Bai¡¯s body. Luo Ningyu looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She did not care about what Lin Bai said and rushed towards Lin Bai¡¯s direction. Little Blue was the same. But suddenly, a golden light burst forth and swallowed the Demon Flood Dragon and Lin Bai. This golden light was like a sun, illuminating the entire mountain as if it was daytime. Luo Ningyu narrowed her eyes and looked directly at the golden light. She wanted to see it clearly, but it was all in vain. The golden light dissipated bit by bit, revealing a person, a Demon Flood Dragon. Lin Bai was currently standing on the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s body. One of his hands stretched forward, and the place where his hand stretched out should have been the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s head. However, at this moment, there was only rotting flesh, dense white bones, and wild blood¡­ ¡°Hu¡­¡± Lin Bai wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was really a close call just now. At the last moment, he planned to give the Demon Flood Dragon an opening and take advantage of the opponent¡¯s attack to attack the wound on the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Next, it¡¯s how to break the formation.¡± Chapter 397 ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally settled. Can you contact that helper of yours?¡± Lin Bai landed steadily in front of Luo Ningyu and Little Blue. Little Blue climbed onto Lin Bai¡¯s body with a face full of joy. It did not care about the bright green blood on Lin Bai¡¯s body and the Demon Flood Dragon¡¯s minced meat on his body. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Bai could not help but laugh. He rubbed Little Blue¡¯s head hard. ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Little Blue revealed a satisfied expression as Lin Bai rubbed it. Only then did it jump off his shoulder and onto the ground. ¡°Luo Ningyu?¡± After Lin Bai greeted Little Blue, he looked at the silent Luo Ningyu with a puzzled expression. Luo Ningyu suddenly felt a warm current in her eyes. She turned her body slightly and in the next second, she turned around. Her face was as calm as water as she said, ¡°Okay, let me contact him.¡± Luo Ningyu took out the jade pendant again. The jade pendant was like a glowing beetle, shining in the darkness. ¡°Finally, there is news. What happened just now? What did I miss? Damn it, I missed it again¡­¡± Spiritual power surged in Luo Ningyu¡¯s hand, and she was about to cut off the communication with the jade pendant when the man on the other end of the jade pendant shouted: ¡°Ahem, tell me about the situation on your side. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m also a little curious. You don¡¯t have to cut it off so easily, do you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was rarely serious. Luo Ningyu said softly, ¡°Let me tell you. The situation on our side is not very good right now. Up until now, the leader of the enemy has not been seen.¡± As Luo Ningyu spoke, Lin Bai took out a set of clean clothes and came to the tree behind Luo Ningyu. He threw away the dirty clothes on his body and a ball of fire appeared in his palm to burn them into ashes. Lin Bai took out another water bag and washed away the stinky blood on his face. Only then did he feel refreshed again. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect that the great Luo Ningyu wouldn¡¯t meet the enemy behind the scenes until now. If I were there, Humph¡­¡± The man only acted half-cocky this time. ¡°Continue.¡± Only then did Luo Ningyu tell the man everything about her and Lin Bai sneaking into the Black Cloud Stockade, being ambushed by a group of people, and finally entering the mountain. She also told him everything about the mountain and the Demon Flood Dragon. The other party was silent for a long while. Not only was he thinking of a plan, he was also in a state of shock. After a long while, the other party finally uttered a few words, and a weak voice sounded, ¡°M-flood-dragon? A Demonic Flood-Dragon?¡± ¡°Cough cough, I once killed a Demonic Flood-Dragon as well, but that was all in the past, so I won¡¯t bring it up.¡± ¡°I mentioned before that the mountain you¡¯re on is an altar right?¡± Luo Ningyu nodded. ¡°Yes, do you have a way to break the formation? It would be best if it can sabotage their plans too.¡± Luo Ningyu saw from the corner of her eyes that Lin Bai had already arrived beside her. He was completely focused on the jade pendant, and his eyes were filled with contemplation. ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m here to help you guys. Haha. Long story short, you guys know a law, right?¡± Luo Ningyu frowned slightly. She did not like this kind of suspense. Lin Bai was very straightforward. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. After all, I haven¡¯t said it yet. That law is that when things reach their extreme, they will turn against each other.¡± ¡°When things reach their extreme, they will turn against each other?¡± Luo Ningyu frowned even more. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the demonic aura on that mountain is the densest place you have ever seen? I want to use this as a point to help you break the formation.¡± ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯ve killed a Demonic Flood-Dragon. With the Demonic Flood-Dragon, breaking the formation will be much easier.¡± ¡°There should be an orb contaminated by the demon qi in the body of the Devil Flood Dragon. Take it out and break it into small pieces first. Listen carefully to the next steps, don¡¯t make any mistakes¡­¡± Lin Bai endured the stench and stuffed his hand into the body of the Demonic Flood-Dragon, fumbling around. Why did I have to change my clothes just now? Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for him to grab a round bead and pull it out. A pitch-black bead that seemed to swallow all the light appeared. As soon as the bead appeared, the surrounding demonic qi formed a cyclone with the bead as the center. It continuously surged into the bead. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Bai nodded. Luo Ningyu was also ready, holding sixteen small flags in her hands. Soon, Little Blue was also carrying a dead spirit beast the size of a mountain, heavily throwing it on the ground. Then. According to what the person on the other side of the jade pendant had said, they built another formation with sixteen small flags on the inside of the formation at the top of the mountain. ¡°I¡¯ll say the details again. You have to confirm it without any mistakes. First¡­¡± The man on the other side of the jade pendant also became serious. ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Bai nodded after confirming it again and again. ¡°Then the last thing is to put the pieces of the devil pearl on each flag.¡± Lin Bai did it silently. ¡°Finally, throw the flesh and blood into the center of the array and drop three drops of blood essence.¡± Little Blue placed the huge body in the center of the formation while Lin Bai poured out three drops of blood essence. ¡°The final and most crucial step¡­¡± Following the instructions of the jade pendant, Lin Bai left the mountaintop with quick steps. ¡°Is it useless? Why isn¡¯t there any reaction?¡± Luo Ningyu looked at the mountaintop, but it was completely silent. There was no reaction at all. ¡°How can there be no response? No, even if there is a response, it¡¯s you guys¡­¡± Suddenly! The entire mountain was filled with hundreds of millions of howls and howls. The demonic qi at the top of the mountain was as wild and violent as a turbulent flow, filling every part of the mountain. Lin Bai hurriedly channeled a trace of spirit energy into the small cauldron. With a buzz, the small cauldron emitted rays of golden light. The golden light enveloped the two humans and one beast, preventing them from being eroded by the demonic qi. The flowers, plants, and trees began to wither, and the soil became dry and cracked. Soon after. The withered flowers, plants, and trees were dyed with a layer of black. They gradually swelled and grew, and their branches and leaves continued to grow. The cracked soil was also dyed with a layer of black, and it shattered into pieces¡­ Crack! Crack! Crack! Crisp cracking sounds came from the direction of the mountain peak. Not only that, there were also visible cracks in the sky. Moonlight poured in from the cracks, revealing bits of the starry sky. ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡± Lin Bai heaved a sigh of relief. Even though the appearance of the mountain was getting more and more strange, even though the demonic qi on the mountain was dozens of times more vigorous than before¡­ They could finally get out of the array formation. ¡°No, Look!¡± Luo Ningyu cried out in surprise. The cracked sky was gradually repaired, and the moonlight disappeared bit by bit. The dome gradually disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai grabbed Luo Ningyu¡¯s hand and ran toward the nearest direction. On his way out, Lin Bai saw a few dead spirit beasts. The bodies of these spirit beasts were trembling slightly, as if they were about to come to life. This made Lin Bai feel extremely uneasy. ¡°There!¡± Luo Ningyu pointed ahead. Not far away, there was a crack that was about to close up. Lin Bai suddenly exerted strength under his feet. The two of them and the Beast escaped from the formation in the nick of time. Chapter 398 As soon as Lin Bai stepped outside, he immediately looked behind him. The crack that they had just escaped from had disappeared, and the mountain behind them, just by standing outside, they could feel a demonic aura that reached deep into their spinal cord. Under the night sky, the whole mountain seemed to swallow all the light, and it was the darkest one even in the dark night. ¡°How is it? Did I break the formation? Haha, Thank Me! Luo Ningyu, remember to bring a good bottle of wine to thank me when you come back.¡± The jade pendant let out a hearty and confident laugh. Luo Ningyu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°We escaped, but we escaped when the formation had a crack. Now, the formation has become intact again.¡± ¡°Mm, as expected, if I make a move, all of you will be able to escape safely. Ha¡­ Wait, you said that the formation is intact again? That¡¯s impossible, impossible!¡± The voice from the jade pendant was filled with disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Tell me everything, don¡¯t leave out any details.¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu¡¯s understanding of the array formation was very minimal, so they could only tell the person on the side of the jade pendant everything. The jade pendant was silent for a while, then suddenly cried out, ¡°Run! Don¡¯t stay by the formation, run!¡± Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu looked at each other, then quickly raised their legs, intending to run away. But just as they took a few steps, the patterns of the formation appeared under their feet. In the next second, they only felt darkness in front of them, as if their bodies were crushed and flattened. With a blinding light, Lin Bai finally opened his eyes. He subconsciously looked to his side. Luo Ningyu had just returned to her senses and was standing beside him. Under their feet was the dizzy Little Blue. ¡°Hey, did you guys run? What¡¯s the situation¡­¡± A worried voice came from the side of the jade pendant. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Luo Ningyu let out a breath. ¡°We didn¡¯t run out. It seems like we triggered some kind of spell¡­¡± Before Luo Ningyu could finish her sentence, the jade pendant dimmed. ¡°Hey, hey! ¡­¡± The voice from the jade pendant stopped abruptly. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu looked around. Familiar buildings, familiar stockade, familiar stench¡­ Black Cloud stockade? ! Lin Bai quickly turned around and saw that not far away was where the chief of Black Cloud Stockade lived. They had actually been teleported here? ¡°Hehe, are you finally clear-headed?¡± A voice rang out in the darkness. The voice was very sharp and ear-piercing, as if someone was constantly scratching the blackboard with their fingers. Lin Bai frowned. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Hehe, just now I really had to endure it. I almost couldn¡¯t help but kill all of you directly. You actually, actually almost ruined my business.¡± The voice in the darkness got closer and closer. Then, a two-meter-tall, muscular man with a layer of demonic qi on his face appeared. Lin Bai urged his spiritual power to gather at the acupoints around his eyes, but he still couldn¡¯t see the real face of this person through the black qi. Then, another person walked out from behind the burly figure. There was a shocking scar on his face, from his temple to his neck, and half of his ear was cut off. Luo Ningyu cried out in surprise, ¡°Black Cloud Stockade, leader, Leng Zhuo?!¡± The person who walked out from behind was Leng Zhuo. Leng Zhuo glanced at the two of them indifferently and stood respectfully behind the burly figure without saying a word. ¡°There are still more people.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai looked behind him warily. In the Black Cloud Stockade, other than the third and fourth brothers, the other leaders were all standing behind them. However, apart from them, Lin Bai also saw two figures. One of them was Qi Long, and beside Qi Long was the man in black, ¡°Lu¡±. ¡°Heh, you guys are really lucky. You actually didn¡¯t die on that mountain. However, it¡¯s good that you escaped, it¡¯s good¡­¡± Qi Long looked at the furious Luo Ningyu and licked his lips. His eyes kept darting around his body. Qi Long opened his mouth again. He wanted to say something, but when a gaze swept past him, his forehead was covered in sweat. His face was pale and he quickly shut his mouth. The burly figure sneered, ¡°You can call me Si. I believe that this human girl has already seen through my background. I didn¡¯t expect that my territory would be discovered by you so quickly¡­ ¡°It seems that we have underestimated you.¡± Lin Bai didn¡¯t need to think to know that Si was talking about the organization behind Luo Ningyu. ¡°As for you¡­¡± Si looked at Lin Bai. ¡°It was you who ruined our plan in the city. It¡¯s not bad for an outsider to do this.¡± Si glanced at Little Blue again. Little Blue immediately grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s pants and didn¡¯t dare to let go. SI retracted his gaze and took a light step forward. As he took this step, the entire Black Cloud Stockade trembled: ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, submit to me and become my slaves. As long as you don¡¯t go against me, I can spare your lives. Second, die.¡± Si¡¯s tone was extremely calm, as if he was talking about everyday life, but the content of his words was extremely overbearing. Qi Long opened his mouth once again. He wanted to say something but ultimately did not say it. ¡°Before that, I have a question. What about him? Who Is he?¡± Lin Bai said coldly. He turned around and looked at the man dressed in night clothes beside Qi Long, Lu. ¡°Heh.¡± Si laughed. ¡°Your gaze is still quite sharp. His identity is indeed not simple. However, this is not something that you can know unless you submit to me.¡± Lin Bai looked at Lu¡¯s eyes. Lu¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well without the slightest hint of emotion. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes kept wandering around, as if they were trying to find out the other party¡¯s strength, comparing the difference in strength between the two parties. ¡°Heh, you still want to resist?¡± Si revealed a disdainful laugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll also make you give up.¡± Si raised his head and looked up. He placed one hand on his waist and raised the other hand gently. Suddenly, the aura on Si¡¯s body rose steadily. As the aura rose, waves of air waves rolled in all directions with him as the center. Among the brothers of the Black Cloud stronghold, two of them with lower cultivation were directly blown to the ground by the air waves. Then, the stone slabs under Si¡¯s feet were directly shattered into powder, like fine sand. Lin Bai suddenly widened his eyes. He did not look at Si, but at the mountain on the other side of the Black Cloud Stronghold. That mountain was where Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu had been trapped not long ago. At this moment, the demonic qi in that mountain seemed to have a connection with Si Yu. The demonic qi in the mountain was acting on Si¡¯s body, giving Si the power to destroy mountains and destroy the Earth with every move he made. ¡°You can absorb the demonic qi in that array formation?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression was incredulous. After Luo Ningyu heard Lin Bai¡¯s words, she revealed an even more surprised expression. She subconsciously took out the jade pendant and stared at the jade pendant with a doubtful gaze. ¡°Hahaha, you are not too stupid!¡± Chapter 399 ¡°However, if you want to blame someone, blame your helper. Haha, he mistakenly thinks that he¡¯s very smart, but he hasn¡¯t even investigated the essence of that formation.¡± Although Si could lie here and say that the helper that Luo Ningyu had invited had already betrayed her. But Si¡¯s pride and Si¡¯s pride didn¡¯t allow him to do so. Moreover, he felt that for the two people who were about to die or become his subordinates, he did not have to choose any small tricks. After all, Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu did not have a choice and he did not need to do anything. This was his pride as a demon. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lin Bai cursed angrily, his face full of anger. The demon qi in the mountain had been increased by dozens of times by Luo Ningyu¡¯s helpers. This meant that the demon qi in Si¡¯s body was also dozens of times more than before. Si glanced at Lin Bai, his face full of satisfaction. ¡°Then, tell me your choice! I don¡¯t have enough patience.¡± ¡°Haha, did you hear that? Our Lord is talking. Lin Bai, what are you still struggling for?¡± Qi Long laughed out loud. This time, Si did not stop him. Not only Qi Long, but a few leaders of the black cloud stronghold also laughed mockingly: ¡°Hey, little lady, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you died just like that? Why don¡¯t you live and accompany us brothers first so that you know what it¡¯s like to be a god.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you guys still have a choice? Don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± ¡­ Little Blue tugged at Lin Bai¡¯s pant leg, and Lin Bai bent down to pat its head. Lin Bai looked up at Si. ¡°Alright, we already have a choice.¡± Luo Ningyu nodded at the same time. ¡°Oh?¡± Si glanced at the two of them and slowly placed a hand behind his back. ¡°So what¡¯s your choice?¡± ¡°Our choice¡­¡± Lin Bai stared at Si¡¯s face, which was shrouded in demonic qi and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°The third choice!¡± Buzz! Lin Bai took out the small cauldron. The small cauldron glowed with golden light, and a gust of wind blew under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Si. Leng Zhuo snorted and took out a large saber. He hacked down from above, and the surrounding light dimmed as soon as the saber came out. Luo Ningyu had already arrived in front of them. She brandished the thin sword in her hand and smashed it against the large saber again and again, dissipating the force in Leng Zhuo¡¯s hand bit by bit. ¡°Damn it, damn it! Let¡¯s go too!¡± Qi Long cursed and called out to the remaining leaders of the Black Cloud Stockade. They swarmed towards the two men and one beast. Little Blue had unknowingly arrived in mid-air. Suddenly, a black and gold light circulated around his body. In the next moment, his figure was like a blue comet, smashing directly towards the landmark. Bang! The ground caved in deeply, the stone slabs shattered, and the soil flew in all directions. It continuously trembled as it blocked Qi Long and the others¡¯ attacks. Those who tried to stop Lin Bai had already been stopped by Luo Ningyu and Little Blue. At this moment, Lin Bai had already successfully arrived in front of Si. The small cauldron in his hand was emitting a golden light that could not be looked at directly. Lin Bai looked at Si. Si was still standing in his original spot, not even moving an inch. ¡°Ignorant.¡± Si said calmly. Then, the hand he put behind his back waved towards Lin Bai. That hand was surrounded by demonic qi: ¡°Go to Hell. Ants should have the awareness of ants, not wishful thinking!¡± ¡°To be able to die under my demonic hand is the highest glory of your dim life.¡± Si looked at Lin Bai¡¯s expression. He went from putting his life on the line to despair. Si could not help but feel relieved and wanted to laugh at the sky. However, in the next second, he saw a smile on Lin Bai¡¯s face. ¡°Is it really like that?¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. Boom! At this moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Deep ravines appeared on the surface of the Black Cloud Stockade! Si subconsciously looked to the left and looked at the mountain that was devouring the light. He started to curse: ¡°When did all of you, damn ants, damn ants!¡± The formation on Mount Wu suddenly collapsed for some reason. The demonic qi in it spread out in all directions, and the array formation inside it also collapsed bit by bit. As a result, Si was severely injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the palm that was slapping at Lin Bai slowed down. Lin Bai seized the opportunity and took a light step to the right. He pushed out the small cauldron in his left hand, and a beam of golden light full of dao breath bloomed and smashed into Si¡¯s chest. Si flew backward and smashed through one house after another. Finally, he crashed into a cliff and his body sank deep into it. ¡°You¡­ Cough¡­¡± Si¡¯s angry curses and coughs were heard. The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he speak? He felt that he had underestimated the life of the demon. Luo Ningyu and Little Blue landed beside Lin Bai and asked, ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°You should be seriously injured or not dead,¡± Lin Bai said in a deep voice. ¡°Haha!¡± Luo Ningyu¡¯s jade pendant lit up again, ¡°You owe me a lot this time. If I didn¡¯t see through the formation, you would be dead by now.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Bai was not stingy with his gratitude. ¡°When we meet, I will definitely thank you.¡± ¡°Mm, not bad, not bad. You have a better temper than some people. You are a good junior!¡± The person on the other side of the jade pendant said in satisfaction. He even mocked someone present. The person on the other side of the jade pendant had sensed that there was something strange about the formation from the beginning and pretended not to notice that a small formation had been set up inside the formation. Si and Lu saw all of this. But what they didn¡¯t know was that when the small formation was just set up, the person on the other side of the jade pendant had blocked Si and Lu for a while. And in that very short moment, Lin Bai and the others set up a detailed plan. It was to let the person who set up the formation suffer a backlash. This way, Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu would be able to turn the situation around. ¡°However, I won¡¯t be able to help you guys from now on. You have to come back alive. Otherwise, won¡¯t my help be in vain?¡± The jade pendant dimmed in the next second. Qi Long and the others came late. They looked at Si, who was deep in the cliff and bleeding crazily. ¡°Sir, sir, are you okay?¡± ¡°Lin Bai, how dare you! Our Lord will not let you go!¡± Qi Long pointed at Lin Bai and gnashed his teeth. It was as if he was not beaten by Lin Bai but his father. Leng Zhuo appeared and blocked the only escape route for Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu. ¡°Lu!!!¡± Si suddenly shouted. Lu, who was wearing a night suit, Sighed lightly. ¡°Lord Lu¡­¡± Qi Long went over and was about to flatter him, but he froze on the spot. A bloody mark appeared on Qi Long¡¯s head and Qi Long looked up. But the next second, Qi Long¡¯s skull was opened, and his body began to shrink and wither. Eventually, he became a mummy. Chapter 400 ¡°Lord Lu, what, what are you doing?!¡± Qi Long was a well-rounded person who knew how to interact with people. He had already connected with the Black Cloud Stockade¡¯s leaders and called them brothers. At this moment, the leaders of the Black Cloud Stockade were shocked when they saw Qi Long become a dried corpse and the one who attacked was still their lord, Lu. ¡°You! Do you think there¡¯s no one in my Black Cloud Stockade?!¡± The second brother¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot as he roared and charged forward. A layer of green qi surrounded the second brother¡¯s body. With a series of cracking sounds, a long spear appeared in his hand and the tip of the spear was pointed at Lu¡¯s glabella. The moment the long spear was pointed, the entire Black Cloud Stockade dimmed, and only the tip of the spear shone. Before everyone could react, the tip of the spear was only an inch away from Lu¡¯s glabella. In the next second, the tip of the spear was about to pierce into Lu¡¯s glabella and crush his brain. However, this second became extremely long. The fierce killing intent in second brother¡¯s eyes turned into confusion and finally turned into endless fear. Beads of sweat kept dripping down second brother¡¯s forehead. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva dryly. ¡°Ha! You think you can make a move on me?¡± Lu sneered and glanced at second brother. Second Brother maintained the posture of thrusting out his long spear. He could not move, but his expression and pupils revealed extreme fear. Second Brother only felt that what looked at him was not a human, but an ice-cold deep pool, an ice mountain that would never melt, a terrifying existence in human skin¡­ At this moment, among the leaders of the Black Cloud Stockade, two people looked at the Leader and asked for help, ¡°Big Brother! How can you bear to watch this outsider make a move on our brothers!¡± When the remaining few people looked at the stockade leader, they seemed to have sensed something. They glanced around to make sure that no one was paying attention to them, then quietly hid themselves and turned around to run. However, before those few people had run a few steps, their eyeballs bulged out and they turned their heads back shakily. They opened their mouths but could not make a sound. Gradually, they turned into dried corpses that were no different from Qi Long¡¯s. The scene changed so quickly that the people from the Black Cloud Stockade were stunned on the spot. A second ago, they were still looking at Luo Ningyu with lewd eyes, and they had all kinds of fantasies in their hearts. But now, they had become fish meat on the chopping board. They didn¡¯t even know why they had become like this. ¡°Leader¡­ of the stronghold¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother, why, Big Brother!¡± ¡°You, you are my brother in vain¡­¡± In a series of hoarse voices, everyone, including the second brother of the Black Cloud Stockade, turned into dried corpses and fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s dark eyes seemed to have endless unwillingness and resentment as they looked directly in the direction of the chief of the Black Cloud Stockade. The chief of the Black Cloud Stockade, Leng Zhuo, indifferently glanced at the people lying on the ground. He was calling these people brothers yesterday and yet he didn¡¯t have any emotion in his eyes. It was as if the people who died in front of him were just ants. Lin Bai glanced at Luo Ningyu. Luo Ningyu nodded slightly with an affirmative look in her eyes. Leng Zhuo was definitely a character above the devil puppet. He was already the servant of the Si and Lu in front of him. However, Lin Bai didn¡¯t understand why Lu needed blood essence. If one wanted to temporarily increase their cultivation, then the blood essence of others wouldn¡¯t work. If he wanted to rely on the blood essence of others to permanently increase his cultivation, then the cultivation of the leaders of the Black Cloud Stockade would also be of no use. He would need hundreds of people with similar cultivation levels as the Black Cloud Stockade. However, Lin Bai did see the streams of blood essence appear in the air and pour into Lu¡¯s body. Then, what was the reason for Lu¡¯s thirst for blood essence¡­ ¡°Who are you people and what is your purpose?¡± Lin Bai asked faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know,¡± Lu said with an overbearing tone. Si pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already encountered it before?¡± After saying that, Si left Lin Bai with a smile that was filled with evil. Previously, Si had used the demonic qi of the Wu Mountain to flood his body, but because of Lin Bai and the others, he was eventually devoured by the formation. Although he was smiling, he was actually trying his best to use his cultivation level to repair the injuries on his body. The injuries from the spell formation¡¯s backlash couldn¡¯t be compared to other injuries. Some of the injuries even affected his meridians and primordial spirit. It wasn¡¯t something that could be healed in a day. Si should have already lost the ability to fight. Then, what Luo Ningyu and I need to deal with is this Lu who¡¯s wearing a night suit¡­ Whoosh! Just as Lin Bai was in deep thought¡­ Lu¡¯s figure flashed on the spot and appeared behind Luo Ningyu in the blink of an eye. Lu¡¯s eyes were sharp and his body was filled with killing intent. His palm was ruthless and decisive as he slapped towards Luo Ningyu¡¯s back. This palm contained endless demonic qi. The moment it struck out, it was as if the starry sky had dimmed. Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment. However, in that instant, this palm was about to land on Luo Ningyu¡¯s back. Buzz! A blazing and holy golden light flashed. It stuck onto Luo Ningyu¡¯s back and smashed towards that palm. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu snorted coldly and forcefully retracted his palm. His feet moved slightly and his figure disappeared once again. Luo Ningyu felt as if she had been through the gates of hell. When she saw that Lin Bai had helped her force Lu back, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Bai cried out in alarm. At the same time, the small cauldron and longsword in his hand struck out with a bang. Luo Ningyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Who knew that Lu¡¯s attack would fail? After pausing for a moment, he launched another sharp attack. Lu appeared above Luo Ningyu¡¯s head and struck out with his palm. This palm strike was sinister and vicious, with a tricky angle. Lu glanced in Lin Bai¡¯s direction and saw that Lin Bai¡¯s attack had already arrived. However, he did not retreat like last time. Instead, he increased the strength of his palm. Just as Lu¡¯s palm was about to strike down, Luo Ningyu felt something tied around her waist, and her body retreated rapidly to the right. At the same time, Lu¡¯s palm landed on the ground. Boom! The entire Black Cloud Stockade shook. The few buildings closest to them collapsed and sank deep into the ground due to the cracks that spread out from the ground. ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Go and call the Chief!¡± ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s an enemy attack!¡± The ordinary bandits of the Black Cloud Stockade woke up from their dreams. They were like flies in the stronghold until they saw Leng Zhuo and the others standing at the top. ¡­ Luo Ningyu¡¯s face was covered in a thin layer of cold sweat. A strand of her hair stuck to her face and a few drops of sweat on her white neck. She looked at Lin Bai gratefully. Lin Bai nodded slightly. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that you could force Lu to retreat.¡± Si smiled meaningfully. ¡°However, it¡¯s all in vain.¡± Lin Bai looked at Lu, who was already beside Si. Lu was also looking at him. Lu¡¯s eyes were very strange. They were filled with repression, murderous intent, rage, calmness, and all kinds of complicated emotions¡­ Chapter 401 Seeing that Lin Bai¡¯s expression was cold and didn¡¯t even show much fear towards Lu Bai¡¯s cultivation, a ball of fire started burning in his chest for some reason. The burning made the Si feel proud. The burning made the Si wish he could tear Lin Bai¡¯s hands off. He wished he could take Lin Bai¡¯s eyes off to take a look. Why did he always look so calm and composed? ¡°His strength is abnormally terrifying. As for Si beside him, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already heavily injured. You can leave it to me to handle.¡± At this point, Luo Ningyu was no longer trying to show off. After two exchanges, she knew that she was no match for Lu. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Bai by her side, she would have died many times. Luo Ningyu also believed from the bottom of her heart that she had made the right choice not to investigate this matter further on her way here. And bringing Lin Bai along with her in the capital was also the right choice. If she chose the wrong one of these two choices, Luo Ningyu didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Who are these people?¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s second brother¡¯s corpse on the ground. What¡¯s going on? The corpse is so shriveled, as if it¡¯s been dead for a long time!¡± ¡°Damn it, it was you who attacked second brother and the other leaders?!¡± The bandits of the Black Cloud Stockade stood not far away and saw Lin Bai and the others clearly. Si reached out a finger and picked his ear. He looked at Lu and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit noisy?¡± Lu nodded slightly, but after nodding, Lu had disappeared. ¡°How did that person disappear, how did he disappear?!¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± ¡°This person is a madman, a madman. Big Brother, come and save us!¡± In an instant, the bandits were in a mess. Lin Bai turned his body and looked down. One by one, the bodies of the bandits were hit by Lu, sending pieces of flesh flying and blood spewing out. In just a few breaths, the entire village was filled with a thick smell of blood. Luo Ningyu glanced sideways at Lin Bai and used her eyes to ask if Lin Bai wanted to stop her. Luo Ningyu didn¡¯t mean to stop him to save the bandits. She didn¡¯t feel any emotions towards the bandits¡¯ deaths. If it weren¡¯t for Lu helping her, Luo Ningyu might have killed them personally in the future. She wanted to stop him from continuing to suck the blood essence. Lin Bai shook his head, ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯t eat blood essence to improve his cultivation. It¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s strange. Do you want to know?¡± Si opened his mouth and said with interest, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Lin Bai glanced at Si but didn¡¯t ask. Si gritted his teeth. There was fire in his eyes. It was Lin Bai¡¯s eyes that made him very unhappy. Not long after, the entire Black Cloud Stockade fell into silence. Amidst the silence, there was a thick stench of blood. The blood that flowed on the stronghold had soaked the soil and turned it into a bloody mess. Lu appeared beside Si once again. He shook his right hand gently and the stinky blood was thrown down. Lin Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. He noticed that there was not a single drop of blood on Lu¡¯s body other than his right hand. He had killed so many bandits in such a short period of time, yet not a single drop of blood fell on his clothes. Lin Bai could not help but raise his vigilance. Lin Bai calculated the gap between the two sides in his heart. If Luo Ningyu and Little Blue could delay and even kill the heavily injured Si and Leng Zhuo so that Lin Bai could face Lu alone.. There was still a chance! ¡°Those who are in the way are gone.¡± Si¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°Lu, let¡¯s not delay.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± As soon as Lu¡¯s voice fell, he disappeared into the darkness. When he reappeared, he was already at the back of Lin Bai¡¯s head. Bang! Lu waved his palm again. This palm seemed to be surrounded by thousands of vengeful spirits, emitting waves of heart-palpitating cries. Soul attack?! Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were in a trance for a moment before he reacted. No wonder Luo Ningyu could not dodge Lu¡¯s attack a few times earlier. It turned out that Lu¡¯s palm could affect the Soul and sea of consciousness of others. Buzz! The small cauldron¡¯s golden light burst forth. A ball of golden light that was about to materialize appeared above Lin Bai¡¯s head. Lu¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, but his attack did not stop. It smashed heavily towards that ball of golden light. Lu only felt that after his attack entered the golden light, the force seemed to be absorbed and dissipated bit by bit ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Leng Zhuo had unknowingly arrived before him. The long saber in his hand slashed downwards from top to bottom. This saber was filled with overbearing saber intent. He vowed to cut down everything in this world. The saber intent had arrived before the saber. If Lin Bai had not been prepared beforehand, he would have been affected by this saber intent long ago, allowing Lu¡¯s palm to successfully attack. ¡°I¡¯m still here!¡± The thin sword in Luo Ning Yu¡¯s hand fluttered and smashed onto Leng Zhuo¡¯s blade like rain hitting a banana. Bit by bit, it devoured the force on the blade. Si¡¯s palm flipped, and a ball of black light directly smashed towards Luo Ning Yu. Little Blue let out a soft cry and used its tail as a cudgel to smash onto the black light. When its tail was about to come into contact with the ball of black light, the black-golden light on Little Blue¡¯s body blossomed. Bang! The black light smashed into a tree in the distance. In the span of a breath, the tree turned black, decayed, and turned into a pool of foul-smelling liquid. Xiao Lan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes subconsciously looked at his tail. After seeing that his tail was intact, he patted his chest and let out a long breath. ¡°Damn it!¡± Si stared at Little Blue. However, he was still a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that an ordinary spiritual beast could actually deflect his attack. Moreover, this spiritual beast didn¡¯t know how vicious his attack was. This made Si look at Lin Bai with a burning anger and a bit of naked greed. ¡°This Lin Bai still has many secrets.¡± Si said to Lu. The meaning of this sentence was to capture him alive as much as possible. If he couldn¡¯t capture him alive, he had to ensure that Lin Bai¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t damaged. Lu Bai retracted his palm. His feet floated as he distanced himself from Lin Bai. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Lu Bai¡¯s figure disappeared once again. Bang! Lu Bai appeared once again and struck out with his palm. Lin Bai seemed to have predicted his position and struck out with the small cauldron in advance, blocking Lu Bai¡¯s attack. ¡°I¡¯m gradually catching up with Lu Bai¡¯s rhythm. Next, I¡¯ll find his mistake.¡± While Lin Bai was muttering in his heart, he looked at Luo Ningyu and Little Blue from the corner of his eyes. Luo Ningyu was fighting with Leng Zhuo. Even though Leng Zhuo¡¯s blade was extremely domineering, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Luo Ningyu¡¯s rain-like attack. Little Blue was fighting with the heavily injured Si and had the upper hand. Seeing this, Lin Bai looked away and looked at Lu, looking at his evil eyes. ¡°Let me see your strength.¡± Chapter 402 ¡°You talk big.¡± Lu¡¯s cold eyes glanced at Lin Bai. He paused and said with disdain, ¡°You think you have a chance by relying on some little tricks to make Si suffer a backlash?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see through such little tricks. Does that make you even more useless?¡± When Lin Bai said this, he deliberately glanced at Si, who was entangled with Little Blue, and deliberately increased the volume of his voice. Si, who was already displeased with Lin Bai, seemed to be ignited by gunpowder. His hands suddenly grabbed upwards, ignoring Little Blue¡¯s attack. He tightly grabbed Little Blue¡¯s tail and gritted his teeth! Bang! Little Blue was thrown out. After crashing into one tree after another, it sank deep into a stone wall before stopping. ¡°A mere human dares to make a ruckus in front of me?!¡± Si was already furious. His tiger-like eyes were filled with fury as he charged towards Lin Bai with all his might. And with every step he took, the ground would tremble. Lu¡¯s eyes rolled around. He seemed to have some doubts in his heart, but he and Si had already formed an encirclement. Coupled with his own pride, he quietly pushed out a palm towards Lin Bai¡¯s back. There was the aggressive Si in front and the sinister and ruthless Lu in the back. Luo Ningyu took the opportunity to see this. Her eyes were full of fear. The thin sword in her hand was dancing like the waves, trying to hold out for a breath to support Lin Bai. ¡°Do you think that this round is so easy for me?¡± Leng Zhuo said disdainfully. The knife in his hand was swinging wildly. He completely gave up on defense and switched to attacking as a defense. After a few rounds, Luo Ningyu didn¡¯t dare to relax even a little. She didn¡¯t even have time to support Lin Bai. She could only look at Si and Lu, who were only one meter away from Lin Bai. Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a hint of determination. Her aura gradually began to rise. This made Leng Zhuo feel as if he was facing a great enemy. His eyes stared at Luo Ningyu, full of disbelief. Clang! At this moment, Si¡¯s body froze for a moment, and a faint green light surrounded his feet. Lu glanced at the dense forest on the left. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly exerted force on his calves, and his palm was like a beam of light that was difficult for the naked eye to catch, smashing towards Lin Bai¡¯s back. However, a towering flame came from the right, sweeping up rolling heat waves, burning everything on the road. It opened up a pair of fire mouths, and swallowed Lu, forcing him to only be able to move his legs. Splash! Blood splattered everywhere! Si¡¯s arm flew out, accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream. Lin Bai gently shook off the blood on his hand. In the next second, the longsword in his hand was already swung out, aiming straight for Si¡¯s neck. Lin Bai had already noticed Little Red and Little Green not long ago, so he played along. He deliberately provoked Si, putting himself at a disadvantage in a pincer attack. When Si and Lu decided that Lin Bai was in a disadvantageous position and arrogantly thought that even if he played some tricks, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from them easily, it was time for Lin Bai to exert his strength. First, he let Little Green control Si. Because of the difference in strength between Si and Little Green, Little Green could only control Si for a moment. But in that instant, coupled with Little Red¡¯s cooperation to force Lu back, Lin Bai could easily injure Si. ¡°You!!!¡± Si felt the sword qi approaching from behind him and roared furiously. In the blink of an eye, dense demonic qi that was so dense that it had materialized appeared on Si¡¯s broken arm. It formed the shape of an arm and smashed backwards at a strange angle. Bang! The demonic hand smashed onto the longsword, causing sparks to fly! Lin Bai looked at Si¡¯s demonic arm in surprise. His attack did not succeed, so he decisively retreated to the back. He had achieved his goal, which was to seriously injure Si again. Si roared in anger, like a mad beast, and rushed toward Lin Bai. Lin Bai stood still and didn¡¯t move. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re really like an uncivilized beast.¡± When Si heard that, his anger became even more intense. The arm that was formed from demon qi expanded several times in a breath. It turned into a palm that was even bigger than Si¡¯s and grabbed at Lin Bai: ¡°I¡¯m going to pull out your tendons, pull out your bones and use your soul for the everlasting lamp!!!¡± However, three small beasts appeared in front of Si. Little Green was attacking and controlling them from a distance, Little Red was breathing flames from above, and Little Blue was fighting Si in close combat. Si could only look at Lin Bai in front of him with a smile on his face. Although he wanted to kill him, he couldn¡¯t do it at all. ¡°Sigh.¡± At this moment, a sigh echoed through the entire Black Cloud Stockade. ¡°Si, you¡¯re too anxious.¡± This voice seemed to have some kind of demonic energy that made Si, who was almost driven mad, calm down. It made his eyes, which were filled with anger, dim a little. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our plan.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± Si¡¯s tone was no longer filled with anger. In the battle with the three small beasts, Si, who had almost lost his mind, was in an absolute disadvantage. But after this demonic voice, Si regained his mind. His gaze fell from Lin Bai, who was staring at him, to the three small beasts in front of him. Lin Bai looked to the side. Lu Jing was standing there quietly, looking at him with a pair of cold eyes. That voice was from Lu. Lin Bai was more and more curious about Lu¡¯s identity. He could actually make Si regain his mind with just one sentence. Even though this had ruined Lin Bai¡¯s plan, Lin Bai didn¡¯t think Si would be able to solve it so easily. ¡°You seem to be a little special?¡± Lu looked at Lin Bai. His scarlet tongue licked his lips, revealing the gaze he used to look at his prey: ¡°Humans can only choose between a Martial Artists or a Beastmaster. However, you not only have profound power as a Martial Artist, but also have extraordinary¡­ No, spirit beasts with terrifying potential. Not just one too¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you still have a lot of secrets on you.¡± Before this, Lu had only treated Lin Bai as an ant. However, after gradually exchanging blows with him, he felt that Lin Bai was hiding a very big secret. As soon as Lu¡¯s voice fell, he disappeared from where he stood. At the same time, Lin Bai heard a whistling sound in his ear, and his body only had time to sink downwards. Bang! Lu¡¯s palm swung out and smashed into a tree in the distance. A shallow palm print was left on the trunk of the tree. There was a ball of black in the center of the palm print, and it started to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. In two breaths, it covered the entire tree. The night wind blew gently. The tree was like a ball of dust, a ball of fine sand, and disappeared in the wind. Seeing this scene, Lin Bai felt a chill run down his spine. Before this, he had planned to confront Lu directly and test the strength of his palm. No! At this moment, Lin Bai sensed that something was wrong with his body. The spiritual qi around him seemed to have drilled into his body, and the turbid and filthy spiritual qi was slowly affecting him. Lin Bai¡¯s head buzzed, and the wails of thousands of resentful spirits resounded in his ears. This ball of spiritual qi was like a primer, a bait, causing the surrounding demonic qi to sweep towards Lin Bai. Chapter 403 Lu was not going to let go of this great opportunity. His figure was like a ghost, not making a single sound. He quietly appeared in front of Lin Bai and gently pushed out a palm. Lin Bai clenched his teeth tightly and used all the spirit energy in his body to suppress the flow of the tainted spirit energy. At the same time, the spirit energy gathered on the tip of his feet. With a sudden burst of strength, his body jumped high into the air toward a spirit deer. Bang! Lu¡¯s palm missed, and another towering tree was turned into dust in the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡± Lu¡¯s figure disappeared again and appeared in the high sky. He struck out a palm from the bottom to the top at a tricky angle. Lin Bai didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He protected the small cauldron and the long sword in front of him and blocked the attack steadily. However, his body was still thrown backward due to inertia. Lu sneered and his face was gloomy. He did not give Lin Bai any time to catch his breath. He appeared in front of Lin Bai once again. His two hands, which were surrounded by dense demon qi, slapped forward fiercely, sweeping up a strong wind and waves! Luo Ningyu was quite a distance away from the two of them, and they were in a back-to-back position. However, after this attack, Luo Ningyu still felt waves of palpitations in her heart. She began to wonder if she could withstand this attack. She wanted to help Lin Bai, but Leng Zhuo¡¯s strength seemed to be inexhaustible. He used all sorts of moves, but his expression did not change. Even his aura did not change. This was the power of the demon¡¯s servant¡­ Luo Ningyu glanced back, planning to trust Lin Bai this time. Luo Ningyu herself could not explain why she chose to trust Lin Bai¡­ It was a trust that came from the depths of her heart. Lin Bai faced the aggressive attack with a calm expression. Although his body was still in the air, he had already started moving. Lin Bai stabbed the longsword in his hand to the side, and the blade of the sword sank into the tree trunk. As Lin Bai retreated, the blade of the sword gradually began to bend until it was ninety degrees. But at the same time, the inertia on Lin Bai¡¯s body had been canceled out. He kicked the tree trunk with one leg, and his body and the sword flew to the other side. He narrowly avoided Lu¡¯s attack. Lu¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, but there was no surprise on his face. He said, ¡°Hey, interesting, interesting!¡± After Lin Bai landed steadily on the ground, his feet floated, and he put some distance between himself and Lu. Lin Bai took advantage of the short gap to stabilize his breath. If he hadn¡¯t been quick-witted and forced his way out of the situation, he would have been caught in Lu¡¯s rhythm and would not have been able to take it. In the end, he would have lost to him. Lin Bai also knew that he could not delay any longer, so he decisively injected a quarter of his spirit energy into the small cauldron. Suddenly, the small cauldron bloomed with an ancient and holy light that was filled with dao rhythm. It was like a bright lamp in the corrupt darkness, illuminating Lin Bai. Hu¡­ Lin Bai let out a long breath. This breath carried a wisp of impure spiritual energy. The spiritual energy around his body returned to normal and circulated smoothly in the meridians around his body. All the discomfort he felt just now had disappeared. This was an ability that Lin Bai had discovered by accident while he was pondering over the small cauldron¡¯s ability these past few days. It was able to let the small cauldron¡¯s pure dao rhythm fill his entire body, repelling the demon qi or filth that was tainted his body. However, Lin Bai did not expect that he would use this method. When Lu saw Lin Bai expel the turbid spiritual power from his body, a rare look of surprise appeared on his face. When Lu looked at Lin Bai and the small cauldron again, Lu¡¯s eyes had a hint of greed in them. After Lin Bai quickly recovered and adjusted himself, his eyes were fixed on Lu, observing his eyes and every small movement of his. Lu did not use any weapons, or rather, he had not started to use them yet. Even so, Lu¡¯s palms had already been practiced to perfection. It was possible that he was practicing some kind of heaven-reaching skill. Not only did the palm force contain poison, it would also inject tainted spiritual energy into the opponent¡¯s body, affecting the opponent¡¯s meridians¡­ This was the first time Lin Bai had seen such a sinister and vicious skill. At most, he could only hit Lu¡¯s tainted spiritual energy once. If he hit more, he might not have enough spiritual energy to activate the small cauldron to eliminate it¡­ Just as Lin Bai was thinking, Lu had already silently approached him. Lin Bai took the lead and took a step forward. His long sword was like a cold ray of light, piercing toward Lu¡¯s usual hand. His other foot was instantly pulled out from the bottom to the top, kicking toward Lu¡¯s kneecap. When Lu Bai saw that Lin Bai was the first to attack, he originally wanted to use offense as a defense and planned to strike out with his palm. However, the sword light that followed made him have no choice but to dodge. However, just as he took a step horizontally, a leg was quickly pulled over, bringing with it a powerful gust of wind. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± In an instant, Lu, who had fallen into a passive situation, did not show any fear on his face. Instead, there was a hint of excitement on his face. Crack! A sound that made Lin¡¯s scalp tingle rang out. The foot that Lu had stepped out of caved in mid-air and fractured. At the same time, Lin Bai pulled out a foot and kicked the air through the caved space. When Lin Bai was about to make another move, Lu had already been pushed ten meters away. Lu was standing in an open space. His right knee was fractured and caved in, while his left foot was standing straight. Crack! The sound that made Lin Bai¡¯s scalp tingle rang out again. He saw Lu bend down and forcefully use his hands to straighten his sunken knee. The scene made Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitch. He had seen many people who were ruthless to him, but he had never seen someone as ruthless as Lu. Not only did he not hesitate to hurt his own hands and feet, he did not even blink his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you.¡± As Lu spoke, his right foot swayed back and forth in the air as if he was trying to confirm whether there was a problem. In the end, he quietly put it down. ¡°Although I still want to play with you a little more, it¡¯s a pity that I have no choice but to go all out.¡± Lu¡¯s voice was calm, but one could feel the coldness of falling into an ice cave. Then. Although Lu was still standing in the same position as before, Lin Bai could feel the demon qi around Lu¡¯s body boiling and gathering around him. Lu¡¯s eyes turned extremely scarlet, and his cold face turned a bit more sinister. Then, a shocking scene happened. The blurry shadow behind Lu started to grow stronger and wriggle. However, Lu just stood there and didn¡¯t move at all! Just when Lin Bai didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, the shadow behind Lu had already turned into a huge monster. Roar!!! A loud and ear-splitting roar came from Lu¡¯s shadow. A five-meter-tall demonic wolf with scarlet eyes and a completely black body surrounded by demonic aura and its nails emitting a dim red light jumped out from Lu¡¯s shadow! Lin Bai looked at it carefully and came to an unbelievable conclusion¡­ This demonic wolf was not an illusion, but a real monster with flesh and blood! And it actually jumped out from Lu¡¯s shadow! Chapter 404 No. This was not a spiritual beast. Lin Bai quickly determined that the demonic wolf in front of him was not a spirit beast at all. However, it was flesh and blood¡­ a living creature? While Lin Bai was still in shock, the demonic wolf had already pounced forward. It waved its dark red sharp claws and ferociously clawed at Lin Bai. Lin Bai subconsciously moved his feet to his side and slightly stepped forward. However, from the corner of his eye, he saw a figure approaching him at an extremely shocking speed like a ghost. The step that Lin Bai took heavily landed on the ground, causing the ground to sink deeply. In the next second, his entire body was like a compressed spring, directly dashing towards the demon wolf in front of him. Lu was slightly stunned. Although he did not know what Lin Bai was up to, he knew that he had to stop him no matter what. Just as he was about to make a move to stop him, he brushed past Lin Bai. The eyes of the demonic wolf that was in mid-air rolled around as it saw a human figure approaching it. It felt an instinctive sense of danger. It opened its bloody mouth and spat out a few rays of scarlet light, but it was easily dodged by the person. The demon wolf roared and its two sharp claws clawed at Lin Bai, who was below it, with a loud sound of air being pierced. Bang! Lin Bai heard the sound of air being pierced and decisively took out the small cauldron to protect his body. The small cauldron collided with the claws, making a deafening sound. At the same time, the long sword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand stabbed straight at the left side of the demon wolf¡¯s ribs. Puchi! Blood gushed out from the left side of the demon wolf¡¯s ribs and poured down. Lin Bai only felt a thick, stinky black liquid splashing onto his body. However, when he heard the demon wolf¡¯s heart-wrenching roar and how it fell heavily to the ground after losing its strength, Lin Bai let out a long breath. Little Red, Little Green, and Little Blue were entangled with Si. Little Black acted as a guard in the convoy to prevent those spirit beasts who were affected by the demonic aura and who were cast by Lu¡¯s secret technique from attacking the convoy. If he did not choose to deal with Lu and the demon wolf first, he would have to face the situation of one against two. Even though it was only a single exchange, Lin Bai could feel the power of the demon wolf. In the situation of one against two, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. When that time came, a blink of an eye, a second of absent-mindedness, and a small mistake would cause him to die at the hands of one man and one beast. Clap! Clap! Clap! At this moment, clear clapping sounds were heard from afar. ¡°Not bad, you actually managed to injure my demonic wolf. You should be quite proud of yourself.¡± The corners of Lu¡¯s mouth were raised high. His eyes were half-closed, revealing a fake smile. Lin Bai was just about to say something. Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­ The sound of bubbles appearing appeared. The demon wolf that was originally lying on the ground slowly stood up. This strange sound was coming from its body. The left rib of the demon wolf started to swell with black bubbles, flesh. The balls were densely packed, but the blood that was pouring out stopped, and the wounds that could be seen with the naked eye quickly healed. Before long, the demon wolf had already walked to Lu¡¯s side, and its eyes were staring at Lin Bai. The look of being on the verge of death had completely disappeared. It was as if the heavy injuries it had suffered just now were fake! Roar!!! The demon wolf raised its head and roared loudly at the bright moon in the night sky. Hmm?! Lin Bai only felt that his vision was in a trance for a moment. There was a mysterious power behind the demon wolf¡¯s roar! He hurriedly filled his ears with spiritual energy to resist the sounds of the outside world. However, when he could clearly see the things in front of him, he saw the demon wolf and Lu Yi attacking him from both sides. The demon wolf had learned its lesson this time. Instead of jumping up high, it opened its mouth and spat out many arcs, sealing off Lin Bai¡¯s escape route. Lu Bai¡¯s figure was half hidden in the dark night. Only his pair of scarlet eyes were exceptionally dazzling and strange. A moment later, a man and a beast approached Lin Bai and launched a cold coordinated attack. Lin Bai gave up on using the small cauldron to attack and used it in front of his chest to resist all kinds of attacks. Even so, Lin Bai still felt that it was quite difficult. Lu also felt a headache. From the beginning, Lu had believed that Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu could be easily dealt with by Si alone without his help. Even if he encountered some problems, they could also be dealt with by Leng Zhuo of the Black Cloud Stronghold. However, Lin Bai had brought him surprise time and time again. Even now, under the pincer attack of him and the demon wolf, everything around them had turned into ruins. The small hill where the two of them and the demon wolf were standing had been leveled to the ground by all kinds of powerful and fierce attacks. When facing him and the Demon wolf, Lin Bai had been at an extreme disadvantage at first, but he had found the rhythm step by step. From the disadvantage to now, he could fight with Lu Bai and the magic wolf on equal footing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Lin Bai naturally would not let go of any opportunity to attack Lu. Whether it was physically or mentally, he said mockingly. At the beginning, he did not even have a second to spare. However, at this moment, he was able to spare a bit of energy to mock Lu. Lin Bai also felt that this was a little miraculous. Perhaps, after he was in an extremely dangerous, life-and-death situation, the gains that the system brought to him were slowly being absorbed by his body and put into practice. Lin Bai suddenly urged a large amount of spiritual power into the small cauldron. Buzz! The small cauldron suddenly shone with golden light. In this darkness, it was like a small sun. A holy light that was filled with dao rhythm and laws swept towards the demon wolf. It was extremely fast, and the demon wolf only had time to swing its claws in front of it. At the same time, it spat out a few arcs. When Lu saw this attack, he also felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly struck out three palms towards the golden light. Bang! An intense explosion sounded. The ground where the demon wolf stood was deeply caved in, and deep ravines and cracks spread out in all directions. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very strong just now?¡± Lin Bai laughed lightly and stepped on the ground. His body was like a long rainbow as he arrived in front of the demon wolf in the blink of an eye. He waved the long sword in his hand and was about to chop off the demon wolf¡¯s huge head. After a few exchanges, Lin Bai was already very clear. It was true that the demon wolf had a very strong self-healing ability, but it seemed to be unable to heal the wounds of severed heads and limbs¡­ An unprecedented fear appeared in the demon wolf¡¯s eyes. It looked at the longsword as it slowly approached. The demon wolf once again opened its mouth and spat out a few arcs. The sharp claws in its hand slashed towards Lin Bai¡¯s arm. However, these attacks were steadily received by the small cauldron. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of a scratch on it. Puchi¡­ Just when Lin Bai thought that victory was certain, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a stupefied expression. The spiritual energy in his veins was rampaging, rolling, boiling, and surging uncontrollably. Chapter 405 A Clever Person Is Hindered By Cleverness ¡°Ha, hahaha!¡± Lu smiled as if his scheme had succeeded. Lin Bai quickly guessed the reason. After he had been hit by Lu¡¯s insidious tainted spiritual power, he didn¡¯t really force it out of his body. Instead, there was still a trace of spiritual power hidden in Lin Bai¡¯s veins that Lin Bai couldn¡¯t feel. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to use him just like that.¡± Lu felt that victory was in his grasp, so he slowed down and slowly approached Lin Bai. The demon wolf next to him also glared at Lin Bai with an arrogant gaze. It was waiting for Lu¡¯s order to tear Lin Bai into pieces. ¡°However, you have too many secrets.¡± Lu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, I might suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I refine you into my most loyal and irrational puppet? This way, all your secrets and everything on you will become mine.¡± Lu¡¯s scarlet eyes were filled with greed. Pa! Lu snapped his fingers. At this moment, the demon qi in the surroundings gathered and surged towards Lin Bai. The more the demon qi gathered, the bigger and denser it became. Lin Bai felt the demon qi begin to erode his skin and flesh. His body. If it was just the erosion of the demon qi, the current Lin Bai could easily stop it. However, the erosion this time was not so simple. The demon qi outside resonated with the tainted spiritual power in his body. It was not more like a bridge or something¡­ Lin Bai gritted his teeth and his brain worked quickly. That¡¯s right! Lin Bai suddenly had an idea. He continued to pour his spiritual power into the small cauldron, and then he guided the dao rhythm law inside the small cauldron to crazily pour into his body. After completing this step, Lin Bai stopped blocking the demonic qi and allowed the demonic qi to erode and pour into his body. Eh?! When Lu saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed contemptuously. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of clever trick you¡¯re playing, Don¡¯t struggle fearlessly. Give up.¡± Lin Bai guided the dao rhythm laws of the small cauldron as he carefully sized up Lu and the demon wolf. Lu Bai said that he wanted to turn Lin Bai into a real puppet and walk around leisurely¡­ This made Lin Bai very puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t Lu directly imprison him and seal all the meridians and acupoints on his body. Wouldn¡¯t be the most efficient method? After all, Leng Zhuo and Si were still engaged in a bitter battle in the distance. Soon, Lin Bai thought it through. It was not that Lu did not plan to attack Lin Bai, but that he could not attack Lin Bai now. Although he did not know the reason, Lin Bai firmly seized this opportunity. Lin Bai put his whole body and mind into the meridians in his body and carefully guided the dao rhythm law that came out from the small cauldron, circulating it in every meridian in his body. At the same time, he used spiritual power to envelop the demon qi in his body, slowly bringing the demon qi into the meridians in his body, and circulating it through every single meridian in his body. If anyone knew what Lin Bai was doing at this moment, their faces would definitely turn deathly pale, and they would loudly cause Lin Bai for being a madman and not caring about his own life! He planned to rely on the Dao rhythm law in the small cauldron to wash away the vast amount of devilish qi in his meridians, and use it for his own use! The meridians in his body were the most fragile and mysterious existence. Even the slightest distraction would cause his meridians to be completely destroyed! At that time, Lin Bai would become a powerless person and be at the mercy of Lu Bai in front of him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Lin Bai¡¯s chest sank deeply and swelled up again. The spiritual power in his body surged and boiled to the extreme, while his meridians swelled up bit by bit. Slowly, Lin Bai spread out the spiritual power that wrapped the demon qi, exposing the demon qi in his meridians. Buzz! The small cauldron shone with golden light! The dao rhythm laws in Lin Bai¡¯s meridians seemed to be burning up as they surged violently. At this moment, Lin Bai only felt tens of thousands of needles stabbing into his body. The intense pain caused his face to turn pale, and bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead. But Lin Bai did not give up. Because the demonic qi that was exposed in his veins was being purified bit by bit, they turned into a pure power that was directly absorbed by Lin Bai¡¯s veins! An enormous power filled Lin Bai¡¯s entire body bit by bit. Correspondingly, the intense pain caused Lin Bai to let out a heart-wrenching scream. Suddenly, Lin Bai opened his eyes. His originally black eyes were now dyed with a layer of golden yellow, as if two golden rays of light were shooting out. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Lu exclaimed, his face full of astonishment. He simply couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How is this possible?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s possible or not. It¡¯s already happened.¡± The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled up. The pain from before had disappeared from his face, and his pale skin gradually regained its color. However, his wet clothes were still telling him about the intense pain from before. Lu¡¯s scarlet eyes swept past Lin Bai and stared at the small cauldron that was glowing with golden light. Whoosh! However, at this moment¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. Lu secretly cursed. He had already guessed Lin Bai¡¯s actions. As he chased after him, he shouted, ¡°Si, be careful!¡± ¡°Si, be careful!¡± Under the siege of the small beasts, Si pulled back a little. He wanted to take advantage of this gap to figure out what had happened. However, just as he moved his eyes to his side, he saw a figure appear. A strong sense of danger came over, making Si¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. Si couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He launched a fierce attack like a storm, while he suddenly retreated toward Lu. However, just as Si took the first step back, his body froze for a moment. Si gritted his teeth and activated the surrounding demonic qi. However, at this moment, Si saw the scene around him begin to spin continuously. In this spinning scene, he saw a tall and sturdy corpse with blood spurting out of its neck. I¡­ Am dead? SI¡¯s mind was filled with this question as his vision fell into endless darkness. ¡°Lin Bai!!!¡± Lu roared. In the end, he was one step too slow. After Lin Bai used the demonic qi and the small cauldron for his own use, his sudden burst of speed made it impossible for Lu to catch up at all. He could only watch helplessly as Si¡¯s head flew out from his neck. ¡°Do you know what this is called? This is called, one¡¯s cleverness mistakens him!¡± Lin Bai revealed a warm smile. He had found a balance between the dao rhyme law and the demon qi amidst the heart-wrenching pain, and now he no longer needed to concentrate on the vein. Chapter 406 ¡°You!!!¡± Lu¡¯s scarlet eyes seemed to be spewing flames as he glared at Lin Bai. He wanted nothing more than to slice him into a thousand pieces. The blood vessels on his neck suddenly protruded. Under Lu¡¯s gaze, the corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a person who values friendship and loyalty. Or do you have some other hobbies?¡± Lu clenched his teeth so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. He clenched his fists so tightly that they emitted bursts of explosive sounds. Si was a very important part of his plan. Otherwise, why would he cast the entire Wu Mountain¡¯s array formation on Si?! However, it was this important part that was killed by Lin Bai. Even the remnant soul was obliterated by Lin Bai using the dao rhythm laws that surrounded him! Not even the remnant soul was left. Even if an immortal came, there was nothing he could do! Thinking about the painstaking efforts he had put into the Si, thinking about his step-by-step plans, they were all destroyed today! ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, it will be difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart!¡± Lu roared. As he roared, dense black clouds appeared above the entire Black Cloud Stronghold. A moment later, the stars and moon in the night sky disappeared, and the torches that could be seen everywhere in the Black Cloud Stronghold dimmed. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Lin Bai stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the world. He looked coldly at Lu¡¯s roar and made his final struggle. Luo Ningyu and Leng Zhuo stopped fighting and turned around to look at Lin Bai and Lu, as well as the strange phenomenon in the sky. Luo Ningyu especially saw Lin Bai¡¯s back. He looked like a heavenly monarch with a majestic aura, looking down at the world. It was as if in his eyes, the world was filled with dust. Luo Ningyu¡¯s heart started to palpitate. When the remaining small beasts saw Lin Bai like this, they first felt that he was unfamiliar, then they were ecstatic. They all came to Lin Bai¡¯s side and used their bodies to rub Lin Bai¡¯s clothes intimately. This was no wonder. Not only was the Black Cloud Stronghold¡¯s demon qi present, even the devil mountain that Lu had painstakingly built, which was also the demon qi on the Wu Mountain, had also formed a huge whirlpool with Lin Bai as the center, crazily surging into Lin Bai¡¯s body. If it were anyone else, their body would have long been penetrated by a huge amount of demon qi and could not withstand the explosion. However, Lin Bai was different. Whether it was demon qi, corpse qi, demonic qi¡­ all kinds of qi in the world were one kind of energy. He used the divine law on the small cauldron to wash away the shocking demon qi that rushed into his body into pure spiritual energy, turning it into his own. It could be said that Lu triggered the tainted spiritual energy in Lin Bai¡¯s body and manipulated the secret technique to let the demon qi erode him, which helped Lin Bai greatly. It was like Lu putting a rare treasure into Lin Bai¡¯s mouth. Lu also knew what Lin Bai had done. He stared at Lin Bai with his blood-red eyes and said, ¡°Humph, using the demon qi for your own use? Naive, do you know how powerful the demon qi in this area is? Haha, when your body is filled with spiritual power and your meridians are unable to withstand it, you will self-destruct and die without my help!¡± After Leng Zhuo heard Lu¡¯s words, a hint of relief appeared on his solemn face. When he looked at Lin Bai, it was as if he was looking at a walking corpse. A hint of worry appeared on Luo Ningyu¡¯s stern face. She bit her lips tightly with her pearly white teeth. Her eyes were shining brightly. No one knew what she was thinking about. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Bai admitted decisively. However, not only did his tone not show any signs of weakness, there was even a hint of contempt in his tone. It was as if he was laughing at Lu. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re just a stubborn duck. I¡¯ve killed thousands of people like you. Which one of them didn¡¯t kneel in front of me when they were about to die and beg for their life?¡± Lu clenched his teeth and made cracking sounds. Lin Bai¡¯s confident look was unbearable to him. He wanted nothing more than to bite, tear, and chop him into pieces. ¡°If it were anyone else, they might have lost their lives here, but how can I, Lin Bai, be an ordinary person?!¡± Lin Bai lightly snorted, and his voice reverberated for thousands of miles. Countless spiritual beasts in the forest trembled when they heard him, and they crouched on the ground, not daring to make the slightest move. Lin Bai scanned his surroundings. He realized that his five senses had already reached a terrifying level, and his every move seemed to be able to move mountains and fill the seas! However, Lin Bai knew that this was an illusion. It was brought about by the flourishing spirit energy in his meridians. It was just that this boundless spirit energy had already opened up the meridians one by one. It would not be long before it was unable to withstand even a single strand of spirit energy surging into his body. It was almost done! The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Then, he bent down and touched Little Green, who was spitting out its tongue. ¡°System, I want to impart my cultivation to Little Green!¡± [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has passed on 400 days of cultivation to Little Green ] [ Successful triggering of 10 times of return ] [ The host has received 4,000 days of cultivation] ¡°Continue!¡± [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has passed on 400 days of cultivation to Little Green ] [20 times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received 8,000 days of cultivation. ] ¡°Continue!¡± [ Ding ¡ª ] [ The host has given Little Red 400 days of cultivation. ] [ Two times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received 800 days of cultivation. ] ¡°Continue!¡± [ The host has given Little Black 400 days of cultivation. ] [10 times of return has been successfully triggered. ] [ The host has received¡­ ] A series of cold voices sounded in his head. The small beasts under Lin Bai¡¯s feet were surging with energy. Little Green¡¯s body grew bigger, and the scales on its body were like Jade. It opened its mouth and shouted softly. Roar! A dragon-like roar resounded through the world! Little Red¡¯s body was covered in flames, as if it was a real sun. It flapped its wings lightly, and the entire black cloud stronghold was set ablaze. A moment later, the entire stronghold was reduced to a pile of ashes. Little Black¡¯s gaze was deep, and his aura was steady, like a calm sea. His body was surrounded by endless water vapor, and the shell on his back seemed to be flowing with water light. Little Blue¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger. From a little macaque, he became as tall as an adult. The patterns in his hair actually materialized, and they stuck tightly to his body. Ka Crack! Just as everyone was stunned, a crisp sound rang out, as if something had been broken. At the same time, a pillar of light appeared around Lin Bai and shot into the clouds. The dense black clouds in the sky were shattered by the pillar of light. In the sky of five hundred miles, only the dim starry sky and the indestructible pillar of light remained. Not only that, there seemed to be seven-colored flowing lights appearing around Lin Bai¡¯s body. There was also a multicolored glow under his feet. Numerous ancient and simple dao rhythms resounded. Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. Following his opening, the strange phenomenon around him disappeared. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were incomparably deep and his body stood there quietly. ¡°It¡­ broke?¡± Luo Ningyu muttered. She was unaware that her voice had already trembled slightly. There was a watery light flowing within her eyes and her chest was thumping non-stop. ¡°Lu, die.¡± Chapter 407 ¡°Do you think you can do anything to me just because you¡¯ve broken through?!¡± Lu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His eyes were fixed on Lin Bai. He had never thought that his hard work and his secret skill would become someone else¡¯s wedding dress. An endless stream of complicated emotions emerged. Shock, regret, anger, ruthlessness, killing intent, and fear! The demon wolf next to Lu Bai was also staring at Lin Bai. Two rows of white teeth flashed out, and it couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and tear Lin Bai into pieces. ¡°Even a beast like you dares to look at me like that?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was very calm, but in Leng Zhuo and Luo Ningyu¡¯s ears, it was as heavy as a thousand pounds. At the same time, Lin Bai pointed at the demon wolf from afar. An unparalleled aura emerged from Lin Bai¡¯s fingertips, and that aura turned into a ray of white light. The demon wolf¡¯s eyes changed from anger to surprise, from surprise to fear, and finally to endless despair. Light walls appeared around the demon wolf¡¯s body, and its body doubled in size. Its two front claws were like two crescent moons, and it suddenly clawed at the ray of light. Puff! The white light easily pierced through the demon wolf¡¯s front claws. Even its sharpest and sturdiest claws were pierced through by the white light as if it was cutting through tofu. Lu was furious. He struck out palm after palm, and deep ravines appeared on the ground in front of him and the demon wolf, turning the other side of the world into ruins. The grass and trees were crushed into powder, the houses collapsed and shattered, and the small hills were razed to the ground. However, the speed of the white light did not stop, nor did it slow down. Puff! In the blink of an eye, the white light pierced through the forehead of the demon wolf. The body of the demon wolf was like a broken balloon. It collapsed bit by bit, and soon, it collapsed into a pool of demonic qi. ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡± Luo Ningyu looked at the demon wolf in disbelief. She had seen the means of the demon wolf, and of course, she knew how difficult it was to deal with. However, at this moment, the demon wolf was defeated by Lin Bai¡¯s finger. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple!¡± Luo Ningyu looked ahead. The demon wolf¡¯s body that had collapsed into demon qi gathered together again, forming a tall shadow. Then, it solidified bit by bit. However, in the next second, not only Luo Ningyu, but even Leng Zhuo was shocked. The demon qi wanted to gather into the demon wolf again, but for some reason, every time it wanted to materialize, the demon qi would collapse again. After a few times, the phantom of the demon wolf collapsed again. This time, it was unknown whether the demon qi had disappeared into the night or into this world. ¡°You still want to materialize, but you¡¯re just a small fry, a beast!¡± Lin Bai stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was calm as he glanced indifferently at the demon wolf and Lu Bai, whose eyes were about to pop out. Even when the demon wolf was the closest to materializing, Lin Bai¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any fluctuations. ¡°Lin Bai!!!¡± Lu¡¯s eyes were about to split open, and his hair stood on end in anger. His blood-red eyes shot out two beams of thirty-feet-long blood-red light, and the demonic qi around him gathered like a cape, gathering behind Lu. Lu stretched out his hand and waved it in the air. The demon qi was like armor, sticking close to his body, and cracks began to appear on the ground dozens of meters around him. Following Lu¡¯s angry roar, the ground of the entire Black Cloud Stronghold shook. At this moment, Lu was like a devil God descending. ¡°Looks like that beast is very important to you!¡± Lin Bai smiled gently. Facing Lu who was like a demon god, his gaze could not help but remain calm. It was as deep as a deep pool. ¡°Conceited and ignorant!¡± Leng Zhuo¡¯s expression turned serious. He looked respectfully at the demon-like figure of Lu. He even bowed deeply to Lu and said, ¡°Lin Bai, even if you killed the demon wolf, do you think you can deal with Lord Lu? You¡¯re arrogant and ignorant. At this moment, you¡¯re like a toad looking at the sky from the bottom of a well! You don¡¯t know how terrifying Lord Lu is!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Bai turned around and glanced at Leng Zhuo. Leng Zhuo, who was caught by Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, seemed to have been struck by lightning as he took a few steps back. At the same time, Lin Bai gently raised one of his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re from the human race, but you¡¯ve submitted to the demon race. You deserve to be killed!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai¡¯s raised hand gently descended. A white light that looked like the waning moon appeared out of thin air and slashed toward Leng Zhuo with lightning speed. The space around the waning moon started to distort. ¡°This move can distort the space?!¡± Luo Ningyu felt her scalp go numb as she stared at the white light that looked like the waning moon. A single strike could distort the space¡­ Distort space.. Only these two words remained in Luo Ningyu¡¯s mind. Since ancient times, only people who were like gods on land could distort the space. However, there might not be a single person who could do it every few hundreds of years. And once it appeared¡­ A terrifying thought appeared in Luo Ningyu¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you think that you can still make a move in front of me?!¡± Lu roared angrily. His body turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of the white light that was like the waning moon in the blink of an eye. He suddenly struck out with his palm. Bang! The white light of the waning moon shattered! A deep ravine that was dozens of meters deep appeared on the ground between Lin Bai and Lu. This ravine extended from the top of the Black Cloud Stronghold to the foot of the mountain. When Leng Zhuo saw the white ray of light approaching, he had completely given up on resisting. However, when he saw the white ray of light collapse, he became extremely excited. ¡°Lord Lu is extraordinary¡­¡± Leng Zhuo was just halfway through his sentence when he could not finish his words. He caught a glimpse of Lin Bai, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly disappearing. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu. A huge palm appeared in the deep space of Lu and pressed down from above. ¡°Arrogant, too arrogant!¡± Lu shouted and slapped out his palm. A palm with five fingers closed appeared above him and collided with the illusory palm that was pressing down like Mount Tai. Strong winds blew in all directions, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. The top of the Black Cloud Stronghold shifted to the flat ground. Although Luo Ningyu and Leng Zhuo wanted to help, they had no choice but to retreat in the face of the strong winds and the aftermath of the battle. 10 meters, 20 meters, 40 meters, 80 meters¡­ After retreating 100 meters away, Luo Ningyu finally stopped in front of a house that had been burned to ashes. She looked forward with worry in her eyes. Phew¡­ Leng Zhuo also retreated to the side of a cliff and let out a deep breath. He thought that he would be seriously injured if he was hit by the aftershock just now. If that was the case, then the difference between him and Lin Bai and Lu was like the difference between heaven and earth! While Leng Zhuo¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly, he felt a cold wind coming from his neck. In the next second, he had goosebumps and his body was covered in cold sweat. Leng Zhuo couldn¡¯t care less. He rushed towards Lu without turning his head, ¡°Lord Lu, save me, save me!!! ¡± Leng Zhuo screamed in fear. He wanted to run towards Lu with all his limbs. From the corner of his eye, he could see Lin Bai in a white robe appearing behind him. Then. Lin Bai stepped lightly on the ground and appeared beside Leng Zhuo. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be human.¡± Lin Bai said indifferently. His hand turned into a knife and waved towards Leng Zhuo. ¡°Lord Lu, Lu¡­¡± Leng Zhuo couldn¡¯t care less. He immediately burned all the blood essence in his body and activated his natal spiritual qi. A fierce spiritual power emerged. He could only clench his teeth and attack Lin Bai again and again, but his feet didn¡¯t stop for even a second. After doing all this, Leng Zhuo raised his head and looked at Lu. He saw that Lu was smiling. A sense of security rushed into Leng Zhuo¡¯s chest, and the fear disappeared in an instant. Lu smiled cruelly. ¡°You are my slave to begin with. It is your honor to die for me.¡± As Lu spoke, he formed a hand seal with his ten fingers, and the demonic qi turned into threads that connected his ten fingers to Leng Zhuo¡¯s body. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Lu, what are you saying? I am willing to be your pawn¡­¡± Lu squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, but his body expanded little by little, turning into a round meatball with a diameter of three meters. ¡°Lin Bai! Run!!!¡± When Luo Ningyu saw this round meatball, she cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Lu threw his head back and laughed loudly, showing that he had the victory in his hands. Then, his little finger turned downwards at a strange angle¡­ At this moment, the entire Black Cloud Stronghold fell silent. Everything in the surroundings seemed to have come to a standstill. In the blink of an eye, a huge amount of demonic qi was compressed into Leng Zhuo¡¯s body. The demonic qi was compressed to the extreme. Bang!!! A loud explosion sounded in the sky. A beam of light shot up to the sky from the top of the Black Cloud Stronghold, and the ground within 500 miles shook. The sky trembled as if the stars and moon were about to fall. Chapter 408 After an unknown period of time, the sky returned to its original state of silence. The huge Black Cloud Stronghold had returned to its original state of flat ground. The forest within a radius of a hundred miles was also affected and completely destroyed. Luo Ningyu stood up from the ground with great difficulty and looked at her surroundings in great shock. She looked ahead. As far as her eyes could see, there was only a flash of realization, but she could not see a single holy spirit. Luo Ningyu seemed to have heard something. She lowered her head and quickly ran over: ¡°How are you guys?!¡± The moment Leng Zhuo was self-destructed by Lu¡¯s secret skill, Lin Bai had his four spiritual beasts escort Luo Ningyu away. Little Green and Little Red were the fastest. They carried Little Black, Little Blue, and Luo Ningyu up, allowing them to escape to the edge of the explosion. Little Black was even more powerful. He helped the remaining three small beasts and one person to withstand the power of the explosion. After Little Black was exhausted, Little Blue hurriedly withstood the aftertaste of the explosion. Otherwise, the current Luo Ningyu might have been blasted into pieces. Lin Bai¡¯s four spirit beasts collapsed not far away. Little Black, who was spitting out water mist, had a shocking dent on its back. Little Black and Little Red collapsed on the ground weakly. After hearing Luo Ningyu¡¯s words, they wanted to get up, but they were exhausted. Little Blue stood up shakily and stood in front of Luo Ningyu, looking at a pitch-black mountain in the distance. Luo Ningyu followed Little Blue¡¯s gaze and looked over. In the sky above the pitch-black mountain, there was a demon figure standing proudly in the air, roaring towards the sky: ¡°Hahaha, Hahaha, Lin Bai, do you think that you have victory in your hands? Do you think that I was doing work in vain and benefitted you instead! Little did you know that you humans are just like ants. You can only be eroded by the demon race and become the stepping stone of our demon race!¡± ¡°Lin Bai!¡± Luo Ningyu did not believe Lu¡¯s words and roared towards the desolation in front of her. However, what responded to Luo Ningyu was endless silence. ¡°Haha, do you still think that he can exist in this world? Not only his physical body, but even his soul should be destroyed by me. He has truly been destroyed in body and soul!¡± Lu stood high in the sky and looked down as he said arrogantly. Little Blue¡¯s two rows of fangs only bit down, emitting a series of cracking sounds. After turning into a ray of blue light, it soared into the sky and attacked Lu who was standing proudly in the sky. ¡°A mixed-gened little beast dares to attack me?!¡± Lu snorted coldly, and from top to bottom, he swung out the demon lord¡¯s palm. Just as this palm was sent out, the sky seemed to be pressing down. Little Blue only felt as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, but he did not have any intention of retreating. Weng! The patterns on Little Blue¡¯s body began to light up. At this moment, a human figure appeared behind Xiao Lan. He stood there quietly, exuding an imposing aura without being angry. Little Blue used only its physical body to punch at the sky. Crack! Crack! The sound of shattering rang out. The palm that Lu threw out completely dissipated. ¡°Oh?!¡± Lu then looked at Little Blue with interest and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the one who made a mistake. However, you are only so-so!¡± As Lu said this, demonic qi surrounded his palm and he threw out another palm strike. This palm strike seemed to be light, but it contained endless power. As soon as it was struck out, the shadow behind Little Blue dimmed a little. Little Blue struck out once again, but this time, its body was like a weed as it crashed heavily into the ground. ¡°Hmph, just become my demonic pet. You must have a heart of gratitude. After all, being able to serve by my side should be a supreme honor for a mixed blood beast like you!¡± After Lu said that, he did not even look at Xiao Lan as he turned his gaze towards Luo Ningyu. ¡°Do you think that Lin Bai can still survive?¡± Lu¡¯s voice was very calm as he gently glanced at Luo Ningyu. Luo Ningyu, on the other hand, felt as if the heavens were pressing down on her body. She almost knelt down, but Luo Ningyu stubbornly fought back. She gritted her teeth and looked straight at Lu: ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Ningyu said with absolute confidence. Even Luo Ningyu couldn¡¯t tell where this confidence came from. ¡°Ignorance, ignorance. In this world, ignorance is the most terrifying!¡± Lu said. He slowly stretched out a hand and gently clenched it in the air. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Luo Ningyu spat out a mouthful of blood. She felt as if she was grabbed by something, and her bones began to crack. Luo Ningyu wanted to break free, but the force was so strong that she could not move at all. She could only be carried into the air by the force and slowly floated towards the direction of the ground. Little Black glared angrily and wanted to help Luo Ningyu, but at this moment, a black light appeared out of nowhere above Little Black. Bang! The black light smashed onto Little Black¡¯s body. It made Little Black sink into the ground, not moving at all. It was unknown whether it was dead or alive. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any use for you beasts, do you think I would show mercy? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Lu snorted and no longer looked at Lin Bai¡¯s beasts. Instead, he looked at Luo Ningyu, who was as beautiful as a fairy. ¡°I¡¯ve exhausted too much this time. You can become my dual cultivation partner and help me nurture my demonic qi. In the end, let me pick it!¡± When Lu said this, his eyes swept over Luo Ningyu. Lu laughed excitedly. It didn¡¯t matter how strong Lin Bai was. It didn¡¯t matter how many tricks Lin Bai had. Wasn¡¯t he just a pile of dust now? And this woman who was attached to Lin Bai had already become his exclusive possession! ¡°Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha!¡± Lu laughed loudly at the sky, his laughter reverberating for hundreds of miles. ¡°Hahaha!¡± But right at this moment, another laugh rang out. Lu, who was originally roaring towards the sky, suddenly stiffened. His laughter also came to an abrupt end, leaving only another laugh. ¡°How, how, how is this possible?!¡± Lu looked down in disbelief. ¡°Lin Bai?!¡± Tears appeared in Luo Ningyu¡¯s eyes as she looked down in excitement. The Black Cloud Stronghold, which had been in ruins, had turned into a flat ground. A man in white stood on top of it. The man stood there quietly, but he was not angry at all. The surrounding space seemed to be under his control. ¡°You said I¡¯m dead?!¡± Lin Bai looked at Lu indifferently. Lu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He was the one who made Leng Zhuo self-destruct, and only Lu knew the power of that self-destruct. Even when Lu was at his peak, he couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of self-destruct. But why, why was Lin Bai Standing there?! Lu was stunned, Lu was confused, Lu was terrified, and Lu roared, ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible!!!¡± Lu stood high up in the sky and waved his palm down one after another. Each palm contained Lu¡¯s full strength. A strong wind blew in the surroundings, sending sand and rocks flying. Even rocks that were half the height of a person were blown into the sky by the strong wind. ¡°Impossible?¡± Lin Bai laughed lightly. ¡°With me, Lin Bai, what¡¯s impossible?¡± With one hand behind his back, Lin Bai pointed a few fingers in the air with his other hand. At the same time, a few rays of white light appeared and easily dispersed Lu¡¯s attack. Chapter 409 When Lu saw Lin Bai easily destroy his attack with a few fingers, it was as if he had seen a real ghost. The terror on his face could not be hidden at all. Lu gritted his teeth and waved his hand toward the ground. Luo Ningyu, who was originally high in the sky, was heavily thrown to the ground. At the same time, Lu threw out two more palms toward Luo Ningyu, who was falling to the ground. After doing all this, Lu ran towards the direction of Wu Mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, catch him!!!¡± Luo Ningyu yelled at Lin Bai. Although she didn¡¯t know what Lu was going to do, a bad feeling welled up in her heart. She looked at the ground that was gradually approaching and the few palms that were slapping down from above, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of fear on her face. Instead, she smiled faintly. Was death scary? Scary. She did not know why, but when she saw Lin Bai standing there and looking down at the world, she felt that it was not so scary anymore. However, at this moment, Luo Ningyu saw a white light appear in front of her eyes. Following which, a warm and strong body gently carried her up. Accompanied by the whistling of the wind and the backsliding of the surrounding scenes, she saw a person with a smile on the corner of his mouth, a determined gaze, and a confident appearance. Luo Ningyu was stunned for a second. Then, she thought of something, and her beautiful face flushed red. She pulled her hands together, and her calves could not stop jumping. She was like a small beast that was being captured and wanted to escape. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. He definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Bai nodded with a smile. ¡°You stay here.¡± Luo Ningyu wanted to say that she would go with him, but she stopped. She took out a jade pendant and threw it to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Bai glanced at the jade pendant and held it in his hand without saying anything. In the next second, Lin Bai left some medicinal pills behind. His figure turned into a white light and ran toward Wu Mountain. The entire Wu Mountain was pitch-black. Even the moonlight could not shine in, and it was unusually quiet. Lin Bai stood on top of the mountain and looked down. All he could see was dense demonic qi. The dense demonic qi covered the surface of the mountain, so dense that even the grass and trees could not be seen. Lin Bai suddenly seemed to have sensed something. He picked up the jade pendant in his hand and only heard a cry of alarm: ¡°Not good, not good, not good! Luo Ningyu, are you still there? Run quickly, don¡¯t even look back, run quickly!¡± ¡°That is not an ordinary array formation, that is an array formation that allows the devil domain to reappear. There is another place that is connected to the real devil world, and that mountain has endless devil qi!¡± ¡°And this array formation is able to mobilize endless demon qi for his own use. Although there is a corresponding price to pay, it can be said to be an easy price to get rid of all of you!¡± At the same time that exclamations sounded from within the jade pendant, a towering palm suddenly appeared on the surface of Wu Mountain, grabbing towards Lin Bai. Lin Bai¡¯s figure flashed and he moved a hundred meters away. He grabbed an empty palm and smashed it heavily on Wu Mountain. The entire Wu Mountain started to tremble and almost collapsed. ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± Lin Bai said to the jade pendant. ¡°It¡¯s too late?!¡± The voice on the other side of the jade pendant sounded confused. ¡°The person who set up the array has used his last resort.¡± After Lin Bai said this, no matter what the jade pendant shouted, he still put the jade pendant away. Lin Bai looked in the direction of the altar on Wu Mountain. There was a terrifying aura surging there. ¡°Haha, do you understand? It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late!¡± Lu¡¯s voice rang out. This voice was like the might of the heavens, resounding through the heaven and earth, but the source of the voice could not be caught. Rumble! The entire Wu Mountain trembled, trembling. A demon figure that was at least 100 meters tall slowly stood up from the direction of the altar on Wu Mountain. It wore a cloak that was condensed by endless demonic chi, and its pair of blood-red eyes were like a full moon! This shadow looked exactly the same as Lu. The shadow was like a real demon king that looked down on the world, as if it could destroy everything with a single move. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use it at first,¡± Lu¡¯s voice rang out, and it seemed to have demonic power. Even Lin Bai¡¯s was affected. ¡°Unfortunately, you forced me to.¡± Lu stretched out his hand in Lin Bai¡¯s direction and clenched it. More than ten towering hands appeared on the mountain of sorcery, grabbing towards Lin Bai¡¯s direction. Lin Bai pointed out several fingers consecutively, causing those towering hands to collapse. ¡°Haha, how many times can you use such an attack? Meanwhile, I¡¯m currently communicating with the demon realm. The real demon realm has an inexhaustible amount of demonic qi!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Bai shook his head and laughed lightly. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the price you have to pay? Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of this. Use whatever tricks you have. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the time to use them again.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s face was livid, and his huge fangs made cracking sounds. His blood-red eyes shot out a red light that was dozens of meters long. ¡°Then I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Just as Lin Bai had said, every second that Lu maintained this state, his body and soul would be corroded for a second. His previous attacks were only to force Lin Bai back, and he did not really want to use the power of this spell formation. Demon qi gathered above the Wu Mountain, and the demon shadow formed by Lu turned into a demon shadow that seemed to go straight into the clouds. Lin Bai stood in front of the demon shadow like a drop of water in the vast ocean. Lu¡¯s enormous figure took a step forward, and as he took that step, thousands of demon shadows appeared on the Wu Mountain, howling and roaring as they swept towards Lin Bai. However, this was not the end. Lu held his breath and focused his mind. He retracted his arm and suddenly pushed forward once again. A palm that was like the divine might of the heavenly dao was struck out, as if it wanted to destroy everything in this world. At the same time, the red light in Lu¡¯s bloody eyes enveloped Lin Bai. Hmm?! Lin Bai felt his body being restricted by the red light, and the circulation of spiritual power in his body slowed down. Just as Lin Bai was about to make a move, he seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head and looked up. At some point in time, a mountain-like palm appeared in the sky, crushing toward Lin Bai. ¡°This is more like it!¡± Lin Bai said faintly. Buzz! The golden light of the small cauldron burst out like sunlight breaking through the darkness, enveloping Lin Bai¡¯s body. Immediately after, Lin Bai¡¯s body turned into a ray of golden light. This golden light illuminated a radius of tens of miles, making the night seem like it was daytime. The golden light bloomed from the inside out. At this moment, the sky-reaching palm from Lu in the sky attacked also attacked. Boom!!! The earth shook, the mountains shook, and the mountains and rivers collapsed. The strong wind, which was dozens of times stronger than before, caused Luo Ningyu and the small beasts to fly high into the sky. They wanted to open their eyes, but they were forced by the strong wind to the point that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Everything around them seemed to have been destroyed, except for the whistling of the gales. After an unknown amount of time. The gales gradually dispersed. The horizon of the east wind had a hint of fish-belly white, illuminating the endless night, illuminating the pitch-black Wu Mountain, and illuminating a white robe that looked down on the world. Chapter 410 After settling the matter of Wu Mountain, Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu went to the northern region to join the organization behind Luo Ningyu, the Heaven and Earth Society. The purpose of the Heaven and Earth Society was to fight with the demons. After Lin Bai joined, he also learned that the demons had been coveting the human world. Incidents like Lin Bai and Wu Mountain had occurred many times in this world. At this time, the Winter Kingdom within the ten countries of the northern region was invaded and infiltrated by the demons. Lin Bai and Luo Ningyu entered together, pretending to join the Winter Kingdom in an attempt to serve the demons. During this period, several generals of the demon race and the human race members began to doubt Lin Bai¡¯s identity. When they plotted to attack Lin Bai, Lin Bai killed them one by one. After that, Lin Bai even blamed this ¡°crime¡± on a person who had betrayed the human race. After that, Lin Bai was placed in an important position by the higher-ups of the Winter Kingdom. At the same time, he became a part of the core combat strength of the Winter Kingdom. Lin Bai gradually got closer to the higher-ups of the Winter Kingdom. He already knew that the royal family of the Winter Kingdom had been tempted by the demons. They wholeheartedly cultivated the demon path and attempted to live forever. For this, they were willing to sacrifice thousands of lives. At the same time, Luo Ningyu, who had sneaked into the Winter Kingdom with Lin Bai, suddenly disappeared. After Lin Bai¡¯s search and secret plotting, he discovered that a traitor had appeared in the Heaven and Earth Society. He had joined the demons to imprison Luo Ningyu and attempted to use her for dual cultivation. Lin Bai was furious. On this day, his slaughter reach across the entire Winter Kingdom, causing the entire kingdom to wail in grief. He had killed the Demon Monarch ¡°Haotian¡± behind the Winter Kingdom, causing him to die in hatred. However, because of Haotian¡¯s final struggle, Luo Ningyu was cursed by the secret skill of the demon race. She had to use a devil embryo fruit in the demon world to save her. Then, Lin Bai ignored the obstruction of the Heaven and Earth Association and obtained the method to enter the demon world. He successfully sneaked into the demon world and disguised himself as Haotian. He obtained the help of the elder of the demon world, Yue. Yue had some doubts about Lin Bai¡¯s identity, but she could not produce enough evidence. She could only entrust Lin Bai with an impossible task. He had to go to the ten thousand demon caves of the demon world to retrieve the bone of an ancient heaven demon. Lin Bai had no helpers in the demon realm and pretended to agree. After nightfall, he used a secret skill to heavily injure elder Yue. Yue chased after him and sent out tens of thousands of demon. However, Lin Bai hid in the demon realm. Before elder Yue came out, he had already found out the location of the devil embryo fruit. Elder Yue guessed Lin Bai¡¯s plan and laid in ambush around the devil embryo fruit in advance. The moment Lin Bai successfully obtained the devil embryo fruit, she brought a group of demon to encircle Lin Bai. Lin Bai used his lifespan to activate the small cauldron and killed elder Yue. After killing two thousand devil generals, he successfully escaped from the demon realm. After returning to the human world, Lin Bai had yet to find Luo Ningyu. After Lin Bai was enraged, he realized that it was the Luo family who had forcefully brought Luo Ningyu back. Heaven and Earth society had attempted to stop them, but they were heavily injured. Lin Bai was furious. He went to the Luo family and slaughtered his way from foot of the mountain. The Luo family¡¯s corpses all over the mountain. Luo Heng, the head of the Luo family, was furious and was easily killed by Lin Bai. But the Luo family¡¯s hermit, the ancestor of the Luo clan, Luo Ming appeared. Luo Ming did not have much time left. After learning of Luo Ningyu¡¯s illness, it coincided with one of Luo Ming¡¯s secret techniques. Using the person cursed by the demon race as the source, he could activate a secret technique that would allow Luo Ming to advance further on the path of immortal cultivation, it would allow Luo Ming to gain another life span. On this day, Luo Ming and Lin Bai fought until the sky turned dark. In the end, with the Luo clan as the center, the area within a thousand km was reduced to flat ground. Luo Ming was even destroyed in body and soul by Lin Bai. From then on, Lin Bai¡¯s name resounded throughout the ten northern kingdoms. Luo Ningyu was successfully healed by the help of the devil embryo fruit. The two of them were so happy that they wept. They planned to become dao companions from then on and walk freely in this world. After that, Lin Bai held his wedding. This wedding reverberated throughout the ten northern kingdoms. Masters from all over gathered and the royal families came to offer their gifts. On the night of the wedding, people from the demon realm appeared and three Demon Emperors appeared. The moment the Demon Emperors appeared, the sky turned dark and everything within a thousand miles became a ghost realm. Lin Bai fought with the three Demon Emperors alone and after using his last bit of lifespan, he successfully killed the three Demon Emperors. However, Lin Bai didn¡¯t have much lifespan after that and became a white-haired man. Di Tian, the founder of the Heaven and Earth Society, appeared and told Lin Bai that there was a ten thousand year ice spring in Bei Ming. If he went there, he would definitely be able to break through. Di Tian originally wanted to help Lin Bai, but he had no choice as he was entangled by demons. He couldn¡¯t get away at all, so he sent one of the Heaven and Earth Association Society, Wang Feng and Luo Ningyu, to go with Lin Bai to Bei Ming. Along the way, the people from the ten countries of the Northern Region chased after Lin Bai time and time again. They didn¡¯t want to see an existence like Lin Bai appear, and they didn¡¯t want Lin Bai to recover his strength. Wang Feng and Luo Ningyu protected Lin Bai. Blood splattered for three thousand miles, and Wang Feng¡¯s arm was chopped off. But in the end, the three of them finally reached the ten thousand year ice spring, and Lin Bai began his closed-door cultivation. When the demons received the news that Lin Bai was about to recover, elder Yue and the demons of the Haotian lineage were furious. They attacked Lin Bai, who was in closed-door cultivation, in an attempt to kill him. Wang Feng burned his blood essence and activated his natal spiritual qi, killing a demon emperor, severely injuring a demon emperor, and defeating a demon emperor. Then, he died. The remaining three demon emperors attacked Luo Ningyu. Luo Ningyu was also heavily injured after holding on. Just as Luo Ningyu was about to despair, the sky above the ten-thousand-year-old ice spring started to shake, and seven-colored light appeared in the sky. There were even saints in the sky who were worshipping the ten-thousand-year-old ice spring. Not only did Lin Bai recover, but he also made another breakthrough. Lin Bai looked at Wang Feng and Luo Ningyu. He killed all the demons outside the ten-thousand-year-old ice spring and entered the demon realm again. He slaughtered more than ten-thousand miles all the way to the demon city. On this day, there were a million corpses in the demon realm! After Lin Bai successfully returned, all the masters who lived in seclusion gathered together and discussed the final battle with the demon race. They asked Lin Bai to help the human race as much as possible so that they could grow stronger and gain more battle strength. On this day, Lin Bai was crowned as Emperor Lin and took charge of the human race. Two years later, he had a final battle with the demons. During the great battle between humans and demons, the human race suffered heavy losses. Although the residents of the ten countries of the northern region had long been evacuated, every inch of the land of the ten countries of the northern region was filled with the smell of blood. In the end, the demon monarch appeared and killed the five great battle strength of the human race with a single palm. Lin Bai roared in anger and fought the demon monarch until the sky turned dark. Mountains and rivers were shattered, and thousands of demons were affected by the battle between the two of them and turned into meat paste. The demon monarch saw that things were not going well and sacrificed the entire demon realm to become a real demon lord. Mountains were shattered as he breathed in and out. Lin Bai stood alone in front of the demon lord, in front of billions of people, and fought with the demon lord for the last time, he successfully destroyed the demon lord. After that, there was no more emperor Lin in the human world, only a legend. There was only a mountain peak that was surrounded by clouds and mist that went straight into the clouds. There was an immortal couple and a boy and girl twin, living a warm life.